《[Second Saga]》
Book 1 Chapter 1: Ill get stronger.
This series is targeted for all audiences and is focused heavily on comedic actions while adventuring throughout the game! If this doesn''t sound like your type of series you can take a look at my other work Second Echo that is targeted to older audiences with a more serious vibe to it
Please enjoy the story
Special thanks to Clueless Panda for editing!
-------------------------------------------
¡°Hey squirt, you can go now!¡±
An old rusty sounding voice shouted from the kitchen. While the boy was finishing wiping the table clean, he turned towards him and responded.
¡°Thanks old man. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±
¡°No. Take the day off tomorrow. It¡¯s that time, isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t worry. Sarah is in tomorrow anyways.¡±
The boy didn¡¯t answer back, but his face clearly showed traces of appreciation towards the old man. Without wasting another moment, the boy quickly left. The bell didn¡¯t even have time to ring and the boy was already outside in the street.
The snow was falling softly on the warm night although the boy didn¡¯t take any time to notice. His view was completely and entirely focused on something else. The direction his eyes pointed to was a billboard. The advertisement was not simple. It didn¡¯t contain a makeup or fashion ad but was about entertainment. A certainly new form of entertainment as well. It was the birth of virtual realities and how could anyone especially a young man like himself not be interested. The new and uprising fantasy world of [Second Saga] containing magic, swords, Demons and Gods, and the best of all, dragons. It was practically the dream of any man to roam the world fighting dragons like in a common fantasy book. His eyes showed a trace of excitement, but later flickered and soon died. This boy, Landon Strade, was not someone who could afford such an expensive luxury. For lower class citizens, it was impossible to pay for a VR B.O.X which was a unit priced in the thousands. This was no doubt the case for Landon as well who was an orphan. His parents had passed while he was a young age. He wasn¡¯t even old enough to have a memory of his parents raising him. Being taken in by the state orphanage was the only option available to him. Why was that? His parents would no doubt have relatives of their own. It was true that he had relatives, but no one was willing to bring him into their family. But no one could blame them, even Landon, as the world was no longer one of equality.
World economics was on the brink of collapsing and it was noticeably, getting harder and harder to make profits. The only solution was of course to leave the rich to get richer and the poor to get poorer. Left with no jobs, people started to starve and become homeless more often. Necessities such as medical and schooling were no longer provided by the government. Although it was not an easy topic to discuss, there were simply too many problems in this day and age for it to be blamed on simply one idea or one party. Therefore, Landon blamed no one. With the maturity of an adult and the body of a child, Landon was quickly raised as a smart boy. While he didn¡¯t go to school, the orphanage had teachers to teach basic arithmetic and English. Although tough, Landon was enthralled at the opportunity to learn and absorbed everything he could. The foster parents and employees were quite frankly more than impressed with his ability to learn despite the little amount of teaching that was given. Landon taught himself whatever the adults couldn¡¯t and became self-reliant before he even became a teenager. With the addition of him being the oldest orphan and the others being much younger other than two girls whom had no common interests as a boy similar to their age, it became much harder for him to talk to his peers. Though, Landon soon felt it was his responsibility to take care of his new younger siblings. After all, they were the only thing he could now call a family. It was something he treasured greatly even if it was one-sided.
As Landon had a quick reminiscence of the past while staring at the billboard, he realized his hands were starting to feel slightly chilly. He shook his head and muttered softly as if to convince himself.
¡®Well, I¡¯m no longer a kid. I can¡¯t be playing games anymore¡¯
He ran off before the night got any colder. However at that moment, the Old Man walked outside the small restaurant and stared at Landon¡¯s back. It was an isolated back, but it had the sense of shouldering a strong responsibility. A small smile curled as he stared at the boy.
¡°Hey, old man, you still have me as a customer. Stop slacking off!¡±
¡°How can you call yourself a customer? You¡¯re drinking and eating for free.¡±
The smile disappeared at the unfriendly call of his ¡®customer¡¯ as he was walking back inside without another word.
¡°I¡¯m home!¡±
Landon opened the door to his apartment. As he was eighteen, he was no longer living at the orphanage. Now he was considered to be an adult by the age of eighteen, but it was more an excuses that the government no longer had to pay for the children to be fed. As the poor and jobless gave no taxes, it was unlikely for them to care.
¡°Ah, today was tiring. The old man is starting to get more and more strict.¡±
Landon cringed at the thought of when he broke a plate earlier today and he was swatted in the head and buttocks. Being slapped in the buttocks was triple the pain and number of slaps. He softly rubbed his buttocks before throwing the worn jacket on a hanger. Just as he did, footsteps could be heard down the hallway. While it was technically a hallway, it was not even seven feet long. It only had two rooms and one of those was a bathroom.
¡°I told you, when you come home, to speak louder!¡±
The footsteps arrived and quickly reprimanded Landon. It was a young girl with long brunette hair. The straight hair gave off a soft elegance while her bright blue eyes showed her temper. Crossing her delicate white arms showing her unhappiness.
¡°Hey, that¡¯s not something you say to the person who owns the place, Azla.¡±
Landon quickly showed thanks with his eyes towards the new girl who just arrived. This girl had long black hair with a hair band running through giving her a soothing feeling. Her hands were crisscrossed and gave a sense of elegance and lady-like mannerism. However, there was an awkward look to her. Her glasses covered the majority of her face and were clearly not very meant for her. Glasses became more and more expensive, so second-hand was the best someone like her could get. Although this added towards her charm, it was not something that looked very comfortable, though Landon knew this girl was not someone to complain about something as petty as that.
¡°Exactly! Listen to Lisa. As the younger sister, you should listen to your elders!¡±
Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Landon rebutted Azla. It was only a front as he definitely would never stand up against Azla without Lisa¡¯s support. Was it because he was a coward or weak willed? No, just to him Azla was worse than nightmares. So he did everything in his power to stay on her good side when it was just those two. Though, his cynical nature crept out when he had the chance. While the two were young, they both knew Landon¡¯s train of thought. Azla glared back while Lisa gave a soft chuckle. At sixteen, these two girls were the ones who had lived at the orphanage with him previously. While he no longer lived there, they still did, so they would visit him nearly every day to either bother him or bother him even more. At least in his opinion, these two were only there to annoy him even more. His two little sisters were his family and without a doubt, he would not send them away unless they were satisfied.
¡°Okay, How about I make some lemon-marinated chicken nuggets for my mistake?¡±
The girls¡¯ eyes clearly showed their approval, so he wasted no time lifting his hand waving them off.
¡°Alright, go play on the computer while I cook something up.¡±
The girls were off nodding at the same time and ran back into the small hallway, rushing into his room although the door quickly opened again and Azla poked her head out waiting for him to notice her. Though she didn¡¯t have to wait because he was still staring at her direction the whole time as to him, his sister¡¯s personality was something he understood perfectly.
¡°You¡¯re the best!¡±
He smirked at that response and gave a thumbs up to her. She might be fiery, but she cherished him and her sister the most. Getting angry was only a front. After all she was just a mischievous girl and liked her own attention as well. Her head left his sight while he took out the marinated chicken and proceeded to cut it up in slices. This was, without a doubt, his masterpiece while it seemed strange to marinate it with lemons first. The juicy tenderness of the chicken was exquisite when combined with breaded chicken. Of course there was a secret to the juice used in the marinating however he wasn¡¯t going to tell his sisters that. Cause no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t replicate it. After all, it was that simple and it was his number one way of getting out of trouble with the two. Whenever they were sad or angry, he had only to cook them that and they were back to their bright and cheery attitudes.
The dinner quickly went by. They enjoyed the night with jokes and small talk. Clearly jokes were thrown back and forth between Azla and Landon while Lisa sat chuckling. To them without families, it was the happiest times for them, but it couldn¡¯t last as the girls had to return to the orphanage and he had to get up early.
¡°I¡¯ll walk you two back¡.¡±
Just as he was about to grab his coat, he was stopped by Lisa.
¡°It¡¯s not that late yet and it¡¯s only a block away. We will be fine. Get some rest. We will be back tomorrow!¡±
Lisa waved softly while Azla was energetically waving so much that her whole arm might fall off. A smile crept up on him as it was a truly adorable sight.
¡°Alright I¡¯ll see you girls tomorrow. Give the brats wet willy to make sure they stay in line.¡±
¡°Brother, that¡¯s only something you would do.¡±
Before Azla could respond with an enthusiastic ¡®yes¡¯, Lisa quickly denied any part of it. Of course Lisa was in front of Azla and had no idea she was dejected about it, but felt it was a natural response from her sister. Landon waved once more as he closed the door and saw them off. In his room, Landon quickly fell on top of his bed. His eyes were barely able to stay open any longer. He quickly fell asleep with his clothes still on.
Waking up to the bright sun shining on his face, while most would think it is a great feeling, he however did not. His apartment was situated in the worst position as the rising sun always lit up his room. While grumbling, he could not help but think that it was a curse and at the same time a blessing. This way he did not need to spend money on an alarm clock as he would wake up at sunrise without fail everyday considering how impossible it was to sleep with the light blinding him in morning. Lazily getting dressed, Landon had a quick bite to eat which was literally only a piece of bread with peanut butter on top. Landon ate what would easily fill him up, giving him the most nutrients while trying to save as much as possible. It was needless to say that Landon was without a doubt nearly broke every day and renting his apartment was already the best he could do with a normal job. Therefore he had to work extra hours whenever he could at the restaurant. Luckily the Old man was easy going and helped him many times along the way like today.
Today was the death anniversary of his parents. He knew it as well as the Old man, who gave him the day off, and his sisters. Even though he didn¡¯t have any memories of his parents, he was not ungrateful to them for giving him birth. He loved them even though, to anyone else, they would be strangers.
¡°Father, Mother¡ I¡¯m doing well.¡±
As Landon was weeding the plants around the gravestones, he told them his sincere feelings. Landon felt it was sorrowful to only say that, but he wasn¡¯t talkative in the first place and didn¡¯t even know what his parents liked or disliked. Had he been raised normally, he would¡¯ve known that his parents would have been happy just to hear him talk about how his normal everyday life was going. That was obviously an impossible reality for him. He gave a prayer and stood up. His eyes had a hint of mist covering them, but to him, this was his place that allowed him to show his weakness. It was only to his parents that he could show it to. He had to be strong in front of his new family. It was Landon¡¯s choice to act strong in front of them, but it was that determination that led him to be as strong as he is now. Rubbing his eyes, he turned around and left without another glance back, his determination even stronger than it was yesterday.
¡®I¡¯ll make sure that Azla, Lisa and the rest won¡¯t have to live unhappily. I¡¯ll give them the best lives they can hope for.¡¯
Clenching his fist tightly, he knew he had to find a way in order for his dream to come true. He then thought about the truing meaning of strength in a world ran by money.
"I have been training martial arts under the Old man for quite some time. But that''s not the way to be truly strong in this world. I must make money! I must find a way to truly make my family happy with my own power! Only then will I become stronger!"
Chapter 2: A Chance
Special thanks to Clueless Panda for the editing!~
--------
[Second Saga], a new VRMMO. An idea that was completely unheard of until now. The creator, Phoenix Enterprises, announced a miracle. The first quantum computer was officially created. An uproar was the least that was expected in this case. While Phoenix did not release the identity of the person in charge of the creation, they did however tell the world their plans. It was to create a virtual reality. A different type of shock covered the world. Everyone excitedly anticipated the arrival of such a dream-like existence. Thus Phoenix stocks rose to a whole new level within minutes. People were constantly arguing over whether they could buy more. With such a powerful existence backing them, the quantum computer, they could even fight against the world. That was just the power of a quantum computer, but instead they decided to bring virtual realities into the world and become the pioneer into new technology. Though it may have seemed like the government would claim to have rights to the quantum computer, they were no match to the power Phoenix had already gained. Thus Phoenix became an existence surpassing any company and it led the world into a new age of entertainment.
Landon returned quickly from the cemetery. It was not a place he would like to have lingered too long and even more so, he could not afford to. He was walking on the streets back to his apartment to get changed from a mourning dress suit into his work clothes. The two sisters were, of course, nowhere to be found as it was too early for them to be let off to bother their big brother until the afternoon. In his cheap paled jeans and plain white V-neck shirt, he rushed back towards the Old Man¡¯s restaurant.
Ding, ding.
¡°Welcome. Sorry, I¡¯ll be there as soon!¡±
A lovely sounding voice greeted Landon as he entered, but he did not bother waiting and crept passed the entrance into the lobby area.
¡°No worries. It¡¯s just me, Sarah.¡±
¡°Oh! Alright. Landon, the boss will be happy you¡¯re here. Go let him know. I¡¯m so busy. I don¡¯t even remember half the orders¡.¡±
While her attitude started strongly cheerful, it became more depressed as she was reminded of her work load. Landon smiled wryly but did not say anything and continued to the kitchen.
¡°Yo, brat, you¡¯re here, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Before Landon was able to greet the Old Man, he was found out.
¡°Yeah, I hear you needed help.¡±
¡°Of course I need help on my busiest day!¡±
¡®Then why did you give me the day off,¡¯ Landon grumbled and somehow he felt guilty
while he was the victim. Though it was not something he would say to the Old Man as while he might be old, he was definitely lively. In the beginning, when he, the Old Man, recruited him from the streets, the first thing he remembered was being beaten every day. Landon trembled at the thought and shook his head to forget about it.
¡°Yo, what¡¯s wrong? Well, I knew you wouldn¡¯t take the day off anyways, so I only told you that you could take it off to. You can thank me later. Hurry up and put on your vest and get started.¡±
¡®Why would I thank you if you told me your scheme now¡¡¯
Once again feeling wronged, Landon dragged his unmotivated body into the back and got changed. As he came out, the Old Man turned around and called out to him.
¡°I got something for you after work, so be sure to stick around until I¡¯m done.¡±
Like that, he went back to tossing the frying pan up and down while an omelette flew and landed perfectly back into the pan. Landon was always amazed at his ability to do things greatly with little effort, but complaining would solve nothing and he knew that it took considerable practice to be able to cook like the Old Man. It was the Old Man who taught Landon most of his recipes. After all a cookbook would cost money, money which Landon did not have. Inhaling with exaggeration, Landon started his day. Because the restaurant was small, it gave off a fun atmosphere; the people who came were friendly and most of them were regulars. Therefore Landon and Sarah did not have much trouble serving for them. While there were the few odd misfits, once the Old Man appeared, they would act like angels and even give an exorbitant tip.
Today was luckily one without hassle and all the regulars came, and teased Landon about getting a wife. Of course the one they were referring to was Sarah. Sarah who overheard their conversations was dyed with a flush of scarlet and ran away to avoid being teased any further. Though, this was exactly why they did it. The reaction was too cute and as adults, how could they not understand the vibe. Although, at first Landon did not pay attention, after the constant jokes, it was hard not to notice how beautiful she was. With shoulder length blonde hair, with every step, it would bob back and forth. Her smile was so bright her first greeting alone was able to bring her tips to the max. Her green eyes were deep and sucked you in. When Landon was busy staring, she would get nervous and start to blush breaking eye contact. Landon would realize his mistake and apologize, but it was a regular occurrence and even still, she could not keep eye contact with him. The sight of her hugging the tray while asking for an order was enough to make any guy want to hug her tightly and bring her home. Of course anyone who made a single step met with the wrath of the Old Man. Why? Because she was his daughter and as a protective and completely and utterly terrifying Old Man, no regular would dare tease her too far.
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.The day went quickly. With a job he enjoyed and customers being friendly, it was hard for the day not to go by fast.
¡°Landon, Dad¡¯s waiting for you upstairs. He said, when you¡¯re done, to meet him in his room.¡±
While Sarah was talking to him, she was avoiding his gaze with all her power and even then, she was becoming redder than an apple.
¡°Thanks, Sarah. I just finished, so I¡¯ll be going up.¡±
She brightly smiled in response while he could not help but feel embarrassed thinking how cute she was at that moment. He rushed up the stairs to avoid being found out that he himself was turning red.
Knocking on the door once and about to for the second time, he was urged in with a ¡®just get inside¡¯. Landon entered and stared at the Old Man. In fact at this very moment, he was terrified. The death glare that was being given off was enough to make him immediately close the door and walk away for a second.
¡°If you don¡¯t get back here, you really will die before you get outside.¡±
¡°Yes, sorry. I just felt I walked into the wrong room for a second.¡±
A simple look was enough to make Landon stop his jokes and he sat down reluctantly in front of the Old Man. Leaning over his desk with his chin on his hands, he became even more serious.
¡°Okay, Landon, jokes aside. Marry my daughter.¡±
¡®I THOUGHT YOU JUST SAID JOKES ASIDE¡¯
Landon screamed in his head. Although he was screaming inside his head, there was absolutely no trace of it on his expression. In fact, there wasn¡¯t even a twitch of his muscles as if this was an everyday occurrence and actually that was indeed the case. The Old Man would drag him into this terrifying mood and bring down a bomb on him. But in the Old Man¡¯s case, he was completely serious.
¡°Okay, you¡¯re still young. You can think about it more. But if you break my lil¡¯ girl¡¯s heart¡..¡±
It didn¡¯t even need to be explained as Landon¡¯s gaze met with a clenched fist giving off the aura of death.
¡®One day, he¡¯s seriously going to kill me.¡¯
Landon felt depressed, but it was no different from another day. So as long as he treated Sarah right and worked hard, the Old Man acted more like a father than anything. That was indeed something he was grateful for so he never once did something that would make the Old Man disappointed in him.
¡°I¡¯ll be sure to be careful.¡±
Landon responded as he tilted his body in the direction that would allow him to be farthest from that fist.
¡°Now, for once, I have called you to be serious.¡±
¡®You weren¡¯t serious the last hundred times! Liar!¡¯
Nodding in his head, his inner monologue was for him to know only. The Old Man continued.
¡°I know you¡¯ve been staring at the billboard across the street for a while now.¡±
Landon gave a confused glance at the Old Man¡¯s ambiguous statement.
¡°I have a few shares in Phoenix and I¡¯ve been given a Box Unit, and although I played games back in my day as well, it¡¯s simply not something for me while Sarah¡¯s interest is well¡too focused on one thing at this moment.¡±
¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll have to refuse.¡±
The answer was quick and how wasn¡¯t it? It was obvious. There was simply no way Landon could take a game unit from his boss that cost a few thousand for free.
¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t say it was for free. Okay, who am I kidding? It¡¯s free so take it. I already sent them the address for the installation of the unit. Also I got a hold of your two sisters and made sure they were in on it.¡±
He gave a hearty laugh like a child succeeding in their first prank. Landon was defeated. If it was something his sisters were in on, then there was no way from him to argue at all.
¡°I¡¯ll take it on one condition¡.¡±
¡°Done.¡±
¡°Wait, I didn¡¯t even say what that was.¡±
¡°It¡¯s simple. You want to pay for it.¡±
Landon opened his mouth which dangled there for a few seconds before closing and nodding.
¡°Brat, let me tell you a secret. The reason why I gave you this unit is for your own
good. You¡¯re a smart kid so you should know the expense on buying these units and better yet, who buys them.¡±
Landon nodded. It was obvious. Only the rich could afford it, but what Landon didn¡¯t understand was what that had to do with the current topic.
¡°Of course, you might not understand with just that so let me explain to you.¡±
The Old Man curled his finger and gestured him to come closer.
¡°You¡¯re going to become a Core Gamer.¡±
Landon had already left the restaurant and now he was slowly walking towards
home. Staring at the ground, of the snow that was covering the ground. He watched his steps sink into the snow, his mind was wandering and he was thinking of many things. Money, his family, his deceased parents, his father-like Old Man and his friend Sarah. He was given a chance. There was no way he could deny that. Clenching his fist with new determination, he sprinted home. For the first time, he didn¡¯t look at the billboard because he was given the chance to change his life.
Chapter 3: A second name
Special Thanks to Clueless Panda for editing~
----------------
¡°You sure that¡¯s okay, Michael?¡±
The customer who complained last night grumbled.
¡°Shut up. What d¡¯you care anyways, Steve?¡±
¡°Well¡. I don¡¯t. I¡¯m just saying the boy has no experience gaming, right?¡±
¡°Maybe¡. But I¡¯ve taught him more than enough for him to succeed a little.¡±
The Old Man known as Michael laughed.
¡®I have high expectations for you, boy.¡¯
¡°Dad!¡±
¡°What, darling!¡±
¡°I heard you asked Landon about that again! How could you! I hate you!!!¡±
As Sarah ran upstairs crying, the customer burst out into laughter. He was completely unable to hold it in even if it meant he would unleash the wrath of the Old Man on him.
¡°Looks like you better get your daughter one too.¡±
¡°You¡¯re still here?¡±
The customer immediately left without another word. Michael only grumbled, but after shaking his head, a smile with a deep meaning appeared. He turned off the lights and walked upstairs.
¡°You¡¯re late!¡±
As Landon ran inside the door, his younger sisters were already waiting for him. Though, he was reprimanded the moment he entered and to his surprise, tackled by Azla.
¡°Urgh, Azla, how can you tackle someone the moment they enter the door? And not to mention, this is my house. Don¡¯t go tackling people in their own homes!¡±
Landon complained when he finally caught his breath back. As Azla was energetic, she didn¡¯t even bat an eye at his complaints. Lisa though gave a silent glare to Azla after which she retreated carefully as not to wake up a sleeping beast. Azla might seem to be the scary one of the two, but both Landon and Azla knew that getting on Lisa¡¯s bad side meant only one thing. Lisa would play the ¡®disappointed¡¯ card and ignore whoever was to blame for a complete week. It was easy to say, but in truth it was the most painful for both Landon and Azla as they couldn¡¯t handle the easy-going Lisa treating them as air. Therefore it was easy to see Azla retreating carefully if she knew what the result could be.
¡°Now Landon, the game has already been installed. Also the Old Man left a note for you that
the installers left on top. Let¡¯s go, Azla.¡±
It seemed Lisa was definitely not impressed by Azla¡¯s tackle. Azla dejectedly followed Lisa before turning back to Landon.
¡°Sorry, big brother. But now that you can play this, it doesn¡¯t mean you can ignore us, okay?¡±
Landon couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and walked over to Azla.
¡°Alright, alright, tomorrow let¡¯s go walk around town together. I¡¯ll treat both of you to ice cream, okay? Forgive me for ignoring you this once.¡±
As Landon patted her head and after hearing Landon, she was all smiles again. Clearly she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see her family as much. Lisa¡¯s mood also took a 180 as she heard ice cream. It was as if the previous situation didn¡¯t happen and she started to skip ahead while humming a happy tune.
¡°W-wait, Lisa.¡±
Azla noticing Lisa was already down the hallway chased after her.
¡®Well, I guess I better take some money out of my savings¡.¡¯
Landon smiled softly although he knew he was getting ice cream and he only said ice cream, it was hard for him to leave it at that. He loved to spoil his sisters and he couldn¡¯t say no to them even though his sisters would never spend much of his money and would rather just be with him. They were girls after all and he noticed that their clothes were starting to get tattered and age.
¡®Maybe this is a good opportunity and excuse to dive into the game.¡¯
Landon started to think about what the Old Man told him.
¡°Landon, being a Core gamer is more than being a hardcore player. Being a Core player means that you¡¯re leading the game. If you¡¯re leading the game, that means you get the opportunity to rare drops and with the current population being mainly rich people, the trade for gold to dollars is one-to-one right now. Therefore take this chance while it¡¯s still early and you¡¯re not far behind to catch up. I shouldn¡¯t need to tell you that the game has a monthly subscription as well, right? You better get serious before you end up in debt rather than making money at all.¡±
The Old Man gave a light explanation and then quickly sent him off. Landon walked into his room and quickly grabbed the note. The faster he read, the faster he could start playing.
Landon, this is your gateway to a new life. It might not be the natural way of rising up and creating a life for yourself and your family. But, this only applies to people who have lived normal lives. You, on the other hand, have not so you¡¯ll have to earn that right yourself. I¡¯m giving you a push, so don¡¯t fall back because only you can push forward on your own two feet.
This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
Yours, Old Man
A warm feeling gushed through Landon¡¯s body. It was obvious that he treated the Old Man like a father, but more and more he felt that it would be good to have him as a real dad. That would mean marrying his daughter though and when he thought about it, he was slightly embarrassed about it again.
¡®Let¡¯s get started.¡¯
He sat in the giant box which was easily the size of a small sofa, but that didn¡¯t bother him nor did he think about the price of the machine. The only thing on his mind was the start of his second life!
As Landon put on the headset and turned on the power, his mind went blank. He reopened his eyes and quickly noticed a beautiful blonde lady in front of him. She had wavy hair and his gown was toga-like in the olden Rome.
¡°Welcome to Second Saga, foreigner. I am the Goddess Hesria that dwells over this land.¡±
Landon all of a sudden was completely nervous. The first person he met was a goddess? He had no prior knowledge of the game. but even then, it still seemed strange to be met with a goddess when only starting the game. It was true as well that every new player would simply be met with an automated bot that would help with character creation. But Landon only felt it was strange and had no idea why this was the case. He also didn¡¯t realize that the push the Old Man gave him was part of this.
¡°No need to be afraid, young one. I am not going to hurt you. I am only here to help you with your character creation.¡±
As she said that, a window popped up in front of Landon.
-What is your name?-
Landon thought about it for a second, but shortly knew exactly what he wanted.
¡°Hydra!¡±
It was a fresh water animal thought to be immortal. It was meaningful to Landon because no matter how many times he died in this game, he would not get discouraged and continue towards his goal.
-What is your race?-.
¡°Human!¡±
To Landon, it was the only option for him. He didn¡¯t want the feeling for being covered in thick hair like a beast-clan nor did he want an awkward body he was not used too. Therefore he made it simple and chose exactly what he already was.
¡°Alright, the character creation has been completed. You will start in Youlo, the town of beginnings.¡±
The Goddess said after a short time. It seemed the creation was only to give time for the box to scan his body in order to be attuned to the game. The only real thing he needed to change himself was a name and race.
¡°I look forward to seeing you again, Hydra.¡±
¡°Wha¡¡±
Before he could finish, the screen went bright white forcing him to close his eyes.
As Landon started to regain consciousness, he could hear the chatter of many people. It wasn¡¯t very loud, but there was a great deal of different sounds coming from all around. Landon opened his eyes and noticed he was in a white elegant building. Although without any decorations, the building was completely made out of marble and was at least 20 meters tall and 100 long and wide. He tried to move his body, but it felt awkward to him. Forcefully trying to move again, he sat up. He was laying on a marble pedestal at the very edge of the church. Because no one was in the building, he got up and tried walking. Feeling the sudden power gushing from his body, he was revitalized with new-found energy.
¡®Right, this is still a game so I should definitely be stronger than a normal person. And isn¡¯t there a way to summon the menu?¡¯
Although it was his first time, the moment he thought those words, a menu appeared in front of him.
[code]| Name | Hydra | Level | 1 |
| Race | Human | Profession | - |
| Fame | - | - | - |
| Vitality | 100 | Mana | 50 |
| Strength | 10 | Agility | 12 |
| Stamina | 8 | Wisdom | 5 |
| Intelligence | 8 | Luck | 40 |
Chapter 4: It was Luck
Thanks to Clueless Panda for editing~
---------
¡®Wow, this is kinda cool.¡¯
Just by thinking of the menu, it was able to pop up. He was grinning ear to ear. It was
definitely the dream of all to play a virtual reality.
¡®Huh?¡¯
Just as he was looking through the menu proud of every individual point in his stats, he noticed the final stat. ¡®Luck.¡¯
¡°Why is this stat so much higher than the rest?¡±
Landon couldn¡¯t help but whisper as he was too surprised, but upon scrolling to the bottom of the page, he noticed there was still more to be viewed.
| Hesria¡¯s blessing |
| You who have spoken to the Goddess of Luck face to face are already unbelievably lucky. But after all that, the Goddess herself has bestowed you with a blessing.
-If the character has the luck stat, +50 to luck or the Luck stat will be generated and + 40 will be given.
Luck- Affects every portion of the game increases chance of critical hits, increases drop rate, evasion and if the luck stat is high, enough miracles can occur |
¡®Holy @#$@%!¡¯
Landon couldn¡¯t believe it. He had just started the game and he was already blessed with such a new stat. Of course he had no idea why that happened, but it did, so might as well enjoy it! Landon fiddled with the menu a bit longer looking at the void bag option and once again grinning about his stats. Although he was grinning, at the same time he was walking and before he realized he was already outside where the chatter was loudest. Bringing him back to reality in a sense, he noticed that everybody was staring at him and that the chatter was now about him.
¡°Hey, he must be a noob. Did you see that facial expression?¡±
¡°Haha, did you get a load of that? I haven¡¯t seen anyone grin that big about pathetic beginner stats since release.¡±
¡°What a filthy casual. Hey, let¡¯s get out of here. We might get infected with casual-syndrome.¡±
It didn¡¯t take long for Landon to regret literally everything he has done since he got here. So before he could hear anyone else slander him, he ran away into the street and disappeared.
¡®I mean I might have just been made fun of, but this place is still amazing.¡¯
Landon was stupendously surprised at how realistic the world in front of him was. The village was by no means huge, but as a beginner village, it still had to encompass all the users and therefore it was at least a few kilometers in diameter. The building¡¯s themselves were of a medieval feel to them. Most buildings were painted an old brown colour that didn¡¯t leave off a good impression while the richer builders were yellow or white. Clearly the difference in treatment of rich and poor was no different from reality. Landon continued to look through the city. After all it was his first time and he didn¡¯t even have a set plan when he logged in. The most difficult part was that normally he would ask for help on where a beginner should go, but now he was a little self conscious about it and did not dare to ask.
¡®It might take a bit more time, but if I explore by myself, I¡¯ll learn the layout easier.¡±
Landon with determination walked throughout the streets. He found the market area where hundreds of users set up shops to sell their goods. While it was possible to sell things online in an auction, it was either that they wanted to set the price and meet people to negotiate themselves or their items themselves were not of enough value to be put in the auction. Walking past the market area, Landon came to a new area. It was the Residence area and at the entrance was a giant building that was attached to another building on the other side. He stared at it grinning to himself before quickly correcting his expression as to not make a fool of himself again.
¡°Should I get a job?¡±
Landon rushed towards the Quartermaster area where he could get a job while he could continue to look around, he felt uneasy by being so lax. The chattering got louder as Landon approached a giant open space. In the open space was a lot and behind it was the largest building Landon had come across until now. It was decorated white. While not of marble like the earlier temple he was in, the masonry was definitely of top quality to produce such work. There was a giant entrance which allowed a flock of users to enter and exit at the same time. It was a giant temple-like building but instead of religion, it was a temple for professions and carried all the known quartermasters and jobs. The Quartermasters were spread out with all of them taking their own areas, but still, the amount of users flocking the quartermasters made it difficult to see even a portion of their armour or clothes. Browsing around, Landon viewed the Archery, Sword, Fire, Wind, Water, Earth, Aether quartermasters and in fact, he was rather surprised. The interesting part about magic that he noticed was instead of speaking, all magic was done by writing.
¡®So by writing, the ¡®rune¡¯ flies into the air and the closer to the original, the stronger it is?¡¯
Just as Landon was thinking of the magic, he heard a rather loud disturbance.
The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.¡°Hey Burad. If you don¡¯t leave, I swear I¡¯ll force you to be a filthy casual.¡±
¡°Oh, I am indeed rather afraid to become one of those. However you¡¯ll need the strength in order to do that, Drake.¡±
Landon rushed over. He was excited. Watching a fight would definitely help him learn the world more easily. The one called Burad was a magic type and he was of the rare type Aether which Landon had no idea what that even meant thus increasing his excitement. The other was what looked like a Lancer.
¡®Does being a ranged versus a long-range mean that the magician will be at a disadvantage or will the Lancer?¡¯
Just as he was thinking, the duel timer counted zero and the Lancer rushed towards the magician. In response, the magician cast a spell and a rune appeared in the air. His finger rushed through and completely missed the majority of the spell yet it still was finished. The Aether magic was shown and a black ball spat out towards the Lancer just as he was in front of the magician. At such a close range he was unable to dodge and hit straight on the chest.
¡°Urgghhh.¡±
He screamed loudly. Pain turned into an electric shock so while it was no longer painful, it was still unpleasant and numbing. Then it happened. The magician before anyone had clearly notice was already writing his next rune. This time it was more complicated and much longer. However the first spell gave him this room to breathe and finished it before the Lancer could recover.
¡°Take this. Shadow cell!¡±
A giant shadow appeared under the Lancer and hands immediately grabbed onto the Lancer and drug him into the space.
¡°No! Burad! I swear to god I¡¯ll kill¡.¡±
He was completely submerged into the shadow and ¡®Winner¡¯ appeared on top of the magician Burad. It would be unfair to the Lancer to say it was weak and it was more that the person playing was weak which Landon noticed as well. Instead of watching the magician, he simply ran straight towards his demise. It was still rather fascinating to Landon while he was new to the gaming world entirely, it was the first time he had heard of the idea of writing magic instead of vocalizing.
¡®Rather it makes sense to be honest. The user can write and even if it is rushed, magic will still be released only the strength will be a lot less.¡¯
However while that sounds strange, after watching carefully, Landon noticed that simply firing magic off was indeed an effective measure. While the power would be low, it could stagger the opponent giving enough time to cast another rune. It was good to see that duel, Landon thought to himself. The information he had about the game was clearly lacking in comparison so anything that would help he would definitely take advantage of.
Still thinking about the duel in his head, he was oblivious to his surroundings and thus did not notice the just defeated Lancer rush in his direction. Clearly the Lancer was angry and even if he knew he would bump into Landon, he wouldn¡¯t care since a user of his level would stomp over him without even having a damage marker pop up. The man, Drake, grinned as he was about release some stress on a low leveled casual, so the though definitely made him happy. Ramming into Landon, and because the difference in level, he was shoved hard into the opposite direction.
¡®Huh? What the?¡¯
Landon was surprised by the sudden assault and tried to recover his balance, but by being completely off the ground, even if he was athletic, it was still impossible to do anything until he reached the ground. But instead of reaching the ground, Landon struck into another person.
¡°Hey, brat. What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±
¡°Ah sorr¡¡±
Just as he was about to apologize, Landon noticed he rammed into a quartermaster. And even more surprising, the nearly invincible quartermasters had a -1 window on top of his head. Thus changing his reaction into confusion.
¡®How did I damage a quartermaster? I may not know their level, but I know they are invincible to the current level of users and damage wouldn¡¯t even be possible. Wait¡. don¡¯t tell me with the new luck stat, it made it possible to damage even though the defense was too high? Was this a so-called miracle?¡¯
Landon was shocked. He was clever and the moment he saw the damage marker, his mind sped at an unbelievable rate to figure out how that just happened. It was the same for every other user around him. They all noticed the -1 window and they themselves were by no means new or at least new as Landon. Therefore the only thing they could do was stare in confusion. If Landon didn¡¯t know that he had the Luck stat, he himself would also be questioning this right about now, but the only reasonable explanation was because he was ¡®lucky¡¯, a miracle so to say. Just as he was cursing his new luck, the quartermaster drew his sword.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was an accident. It won¡¯t happen again!¡±
¡°You¡¯re right, boy.¡±
Without any further warning, the NPC sliced at Landon. The particles of his body disappeared immediately and his view turned blank and a window popped up.
Chapter 5: I am Hydra!
The moment Landon woke up he was assaulted with a numbing sensation. It was even difficult to open his eyes. As he finally opened his eyes a window popped up further increasing his depression at the moment.
[code]| -You are the first and only person to have been killed at level 1! Being the first and the only one is a type of luck as well! |
| Luck +1 |
Landon held his head and wept.
¡°Stats are good and all but this must be the absolute worst way to achieve an extra stat ever¡¯
Landon finally recovered from his depressed and got up. Upon standing he realized he was not in an area he has seen before. It was a cave. The area he woke up from was bright therefore he thought he was back in the church where he started, but now that he¡¯s looking around he realized that he was wrong. The area he was in was lit by a small hole in the cave that allowed fresh air and light to come in. While the rest of the area was dark and the path ahead of him looked to be endless. The end was pitch dark so and because the only direction available was in front of him he got up and walked into the darkness.
¡°where am i?¡±
After walking a few meters in the dark while holding onto the walls. It was better off to hold onto the wall incase he needed to back track. Landon would have no idea if the space opened up in front of him or not, it was hard to even see the hand in front of him let alone the rest of the cave.
As the bright area became more distant and the wall started to increasingly get wider he noticed that he was no longer in a long pathway but a gigantic cavern. A new window popper up upon reaching this area.
[code]| You have discovered ¡°The cave of beginnings¡±
|
| The cavern has become forgotten in the world. It was a cave before man could write and was only communicated by Elder¡¯s of the village. As time became endless the cave become less and less important while the Elder¡¯s passed on their knowledge. But upon closer it can been seen that this cave is from the time of the war of life between the Ancients. There is no telling what kind of danger lurks ahead.
-For being the first to discover you have been granted 50% drop rate 100% experience boost and +200 fame. This effect lasts until four days. |
¡®hmm this is surprisingly lucky. I might have died¡. Wait¡. I died¡? I know for a fact that it should be impossible to die at level 1.¡¯
It should definitely be impossible. Phoenix guaranteed it was impossible as no one would enjoy a game that they died right from the beginning so why did he die? There was only one difference between Landon and everyone else.
¡°fuck my luck¡±
He was depressed who would have thought that the stat everyone would assume to be the best would also bring about his destruction literally. As he remembered about his death he decided to look at his luck stat.
[code]| -Luck (When a new effect of luck is found it will be listed. This stat can not be increased with stat points and will increase when the player is lucky.):
-Critical hit chance
-Drop rate
-Evasion rate
-Armour penetration chance (new) |
¡°honestly this is a curse. what part of this is luck. I hurt an invincible NPC because of luck¡.. Forget it let¡¯s just get out of here.¡±
Landon¡¯s mood was foul but seeing an adventure in front of him he was quite excitedly to be the first to explore an unknown dungeon.
Walking in front he noticed an object move in the darkness. While the colour was unknown he could see the contour of the object. It had a round body and eight legs. Yes it was a spider. But this wasn¡¯t a normal spider nope not at all. This spider was four feet tall and three feet wide. While Landon was somewhat discouraged it was the beginner area after-all so he decided to scan the enemy for weakness.
¡°Scan¡±
[code]
| Shadow Spider |
| Level 10 | Health 550/550 |
| A shadow lurking in the dark but the thing about shadow is it has no distinct form nor is it technically physical. Therefore physical objects will do minimum amounts of damage and vice versa the spider does not have the organs of a spider therefore it does not have poison glands. It can however shoot webs of darkness at its target to blind. |
¡®Nu-uh I''m done.¡±
Landon turned around and walked away. He was terrified! Who could blame him?! The game was made in order to fight similar level enemies and users and a level gave guaranteed 50 health. And now the game expected a level 1 who was supposedly not able to die to fight an opponent 10 times his level?!
¡°I¡¯m so depressed I¡¯m going to sign in tomorrow with a fresh start.¡±
As Landon view the menu and clicked the logout option he waited for the timer to count down. But after the 10 second counter he was still there. So he clicked it again. This time, he noticed a terrifying message.
[code]| You can not log out in a dungeon |
It was the end! At his breaking point he no longer stood up and sat down sulking like a child. Grumbling non-stop about how imbalanced this game was if he could log out now he would probably quit forever.
tiktiktik
Just then Landon noticed the spider. More so the spider finally noticed Landon, as the name went red signalling he aggroed the spider.
¡°Oh Hesria you said you were looking forward to seeing me again. How could you do this to me. I¡¯m just a poor noob.¡±
Landon got up discarded his depression and ran for his life. Or he did until he remembered something.
¡®I can¡¯t die at level 1. While I did already die from the NPC that was probably more because I attacked it first therefore the game must have bugged thinking I was not level 1.¡¯
This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
Ah the bliss of finding hope out of a hopeless situation. That was until the spider attacked him.
[code]
[code]| You have been inflicted with Shadow possession |
| When a shadow creature attacks a creature with physical form it has a chance to full possess the user¡¯s body until the physical body is destroyed. Amount left until full possession (80%) |
¡°.......¡±
Landon was so shocked that tears were forming in his eye wells. If he was possessed his physical body would keep under the control of the spider while he would be able to log out. His character would forever stay under its control until the body was destroyed. The problem however is that no one knows about this dungeon and Landon doesn¡¯t even know how to enter it! Even if he wanted to ask for help he couldn¡¯t! It was crisis! Landon opened his menu once again after running. He had no idea what to do but he had to do something. As he was thinking he glanced over towards the luck stat and started to hallucinate it as ¡°curse¡± instead. He tried his best to think otherwise so instead of looking at the menu he checked the status on the spider.
¡°It¡¯s still chasing me!?¡±
Landon had been running for a minute and the passage was now a dead-end. He was back to where he started. The spider however was not stopping so how could he? Landon ran straight towards the wall and in desperation even rammed into the wall where the light was coming out. Who knows maybe his luck would finally turn into something good for him! Unfortunately that wasn¡¯t the case.
¡°I swear instead of becoming a Core gamer, I¡¯ll just sue for this abuse I¡¯m taking from the game.¡±
The last words he was going to say before losing his character forever was about somehow getting revenge. Landon was a good person but when he was wronged he definitely would turn into a different person and until the revenge was settled it hid deep in his mind forever.
The spider pounced at him. A giant four-foot spider jumping at someone was indeed a terrifying site while it was only the outline shape and the spider itself was completely black it was not a way Landon wanted to die. He could just imagine being wrapped in shadows and losing control of his second life forever. The spider jumped through the light and landed on top of him, but to his surprise the spider was squirming and screaming in pain. It did not even have the slightest intention on harming and tried with it¡¯s every being to escape.
¡®No way¡¡¯
Landon gasped and while coming up with an idea he held the spider down but it was clearly impossible for him to do. A level 10 was definitely much stronger than a level 1. While the spider became free it left the light and stood outside screaming at Landon within.
¡®The light definitely harms the shadow. It¡¯s body was already deteriorating and it looks like its health is really low from that¡¯
As he was thinking that he immediately scanned the body to see its left over health.
[code]
| Shadow Spider |
| Level 10 | Health 96/550 |
| A shadow lurking in the dark but the thing about shadow is it has no distinct form nor is it technically physical. Therefore physical objects will do minimum amounts of damage and vice versa the spider does not have the organs of a spider therefore it does not have poison glands. It can however shoot webs of darkness at its target to blind. |
¡®urgh, if only I held out for a little longer¡ wait what is it doing.¡¯
As Landon was complaining the spider turned around, it was not retreating instead it was gathering shadow into a concentrated area.
¡°no no no no no no no¡ What do I do now¡±
Landon panicked if he got shot by that it was definitely game over for him. Even if the light would weaken it as long as it pierced him it would still be enough time to make him bleed out. While he couldn¡¯t die once he last all his stamina he wouldn¡¯t be able to move either and clearly the darkness is recovering it¡¯s strength already.
¡°I gotta do something!¡±
Landon ran though his void bag throwing out anything and everything. Bread given to beginners was thrown as the spider in hopes of staggering it but only increased the tint of the red to a darker colour.
¡°Haha, to think I could piss it off more, If only you were a vampire i could throw silver at you¡ Wait.. That¡¯s it!¡±
Landon quickly grabbed a silver coin from his bag. He furiously started to polish the coin with his shirt. When it became somewhat shiny and the spider seemed ready to shoot him, Landon point a side of the coin towards the spider¡¯s behind. The spider started to scream and the gathered up shadow quickly dissipated. The silver coin was reflecting the light! Landon had no idea as to how well it would work, no he was sure it was only enough to get the spider to run away. But as the strength looked incredible he felt it was now or never to end this but the spider had different plans screaming in pain it tried to quickly run away.
¡°No you don¡¯t!¡±
Landon pointed the coin towards left side of its legs where it quickly tore through and fell on its flank. A few seconds passed by and the spider stopped screaming while a windows flooded Landon¡¯s screen.
[code]| Your level has increased! |
Landon had increased a four levels from just one monster. It was easy to tell that it should be impossible to kill a monster 10 times your level even if the difference was only 9 it was a difference that would be impossible to overcome normally. Thus realizing this fact Landon¡¯s mood improved greatly.
¡°That¡¯s right. This is my second life. Here I am Hydra!¡±
For the first time Hydra finally felt he was playing in a virtual reality.
Chapter 6: A combination of three words
¡®Now, let¡¯s see what the drops are.¡¯
Hydra finally saw a glimpse of hope after all the misfortune he suffered. Unfortunately the spider only dropped one item. Though to Hydra that didn¡¯t matter. It was his first drop in [Second Saga] even if it was one of the most basic items in the game, which would be impossible from a monster from a dungeon no one has been in, it was still the very first drop! Excitement started to take over and Hydra rushed towards the carcass of the spider. What he saw was a black orb that had a flowing like mist inside of it and the moment Hydra picked it up the flow started to move faster as if
it was alive.
¡°Identify¡±
[code]| Due to the Luck stat the item was able to be properly identified! |
[code]
| Shadow''s Core (Rare Gem) |
| A core of a shadow creature. If the core is struck by a physical attack the shadow creature will be greatly damaged, although because the shadow can freely move their core it becomes an unrealistic strategy therefore most chose to use magic to fight abstract beings. A core however never drops unless the shadow has been killed by the power of light as usually it¡¯s source of life comes from drawing energy from the core. However if the shadow being is killed fast enough the core can be salvaged. |
[code]| -Gem can be socketed into an item which will change it¡¯s ability depending on the equipment. |
| Weapon- Will allow the user to deal shadow damage and chance of shadow possession (shadow possessed targets will be binded for 4 seconds.)
Armour- Greatly increases resistance to shadow attacks (if the player has 100% resistance to a type they will then be invunerable.)
Accessory- Allows the user to hide in the shadows ([stealth] can be activated during the night for up to 30 minutes cooldown: 24 hours.)
Aether Blade- Material used in becoming the Aether blade profession (Materials needed: 1/10 shadow cores ???? 0/1) |
¡®What isn¡¯t this amazing for only a rare gem?¡¯
Hydra couldn¡¯t help but fist pump in an arc motion! It was incredibly lucky to be able to kill such a difficult monster 10 times his level but Hydra didn¡¯t hope for anything good because he had been so unfortunate already. But seeing the item he was shocked, it was beyond amazing. The thing he noticed after finally calming down was the profession, ¡®Aether Blade¡¯ That must be a hidden job class. A hidden class was definitely rare, most people would choose their class immediately after creating a character! Even Hydra was no different he was after checking ou the Quartermasters until he was killed unexpectedly.
¡®Maybe the luck stat isn¡¯t so bad after all.¡¯
The ¡®curse¡¯ hallucination was finally starting to turn back into it¡¯s proper form of luck.
¡®menu¡¯
As Hydra though to check and distribute his stats, after-all gaining 4 levels was 20 stats he could add.
¡®The luck stat might be getting better, but there is no way to tell what will happen in the future. I have already decided to increase my agility. If I can¡¯t run away I¡¯ll always just die, but if i can¡¯t do damage then i¡¯ll only be able to runaway forever so for now it will be 1 STR 4 AGI.¡¯
Hydra was taking the easy way out! It can be said adding to agility is a smart choice, it did increase evasion rate, attack speed, hit rate and movement speed, but the reasoning was too poor. If his sister¡¯s heard his reasoning, while Azla would tackle him in protest even Lisa would give a disappointed look towards him. If anyone else was placed in the same situation they would probably opt to do the same! He was thrown in a dungeon with monsters stronger than him by many times. He could only run, who would dare to punch a shadow creature much stronger than you? It would only lead to a pointless death, thus Hydra opted that if he couldn¡¯t fight running was the next viable option. Fight or flight it was a basic instinct for many animals while humanity has lost it over the years, now Hydra had regained that feeling after thoroughly being so close to death. This wasn¡¯t to say Hydra was a coward, he was someone he weighed the benefits and disadvantages on a scale. If the scale was too heavy for the cons he would run away until he was strong enough to come back for his thirsty revenge! Now that Hydra had a method to killing the shadow creature the flight instinct vanished and the only thing on Hyda¡¯s mind was ¡®Loot, Experience, more loot more experience¡¯. The birth of a Core gamer started for Hydra at a mere level 5. Hydra distributed his stat points and after one last glance he ran off.
[code]| Name | Hydra | Level | 5 |
| Race | Human | Profession | - |
| Fame | - | - | - |
| Vitality | 350 | Mana | 100 |
| Strength | 14 | Agility | 28 |
| Stamina | 8 | Wisdom | 5 |
| Intelligence | 8 | Luck | 41 |
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
¡®I should take advantage of the rest of this dungeon. As the Old man said, if i want to be a Core gamer, I have to earn it. What better place to start than a hidden dungeon.¡¯
Finally finding another monster it was another spider. Though also level 10 Hydra was no longer worried. With his strategy down, all he had to do was aggro the spider by throwing bread at it. Surprisingly bread for whatever reason was the item to piss off the spider the most. Hydra couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled at that conclusion.
¡®I tried throwing rocks from the ground, while the spider did get aggroed it wasn¡¯t nearly at the level of bread.¡¯
What Hydra failed to realize was that [Second Saga] was created by a quantum computer. It was a simple thing for the AI¡¯s in this game to have their own consciousness and even though Hydra knew that was the case for NPC¡¯s he hadn¡¯t realized that it was the same for monsters even abstract monsters! To the spider what was more demeaning than being hit by a piece of bread? A spider was by no means an intelligent creature but it wasn¡¯t stupid enough to stand and watch merrily while being hit by an item meant to be consumed.
Hydra was even shocked at how much faster the speed of the spider moved when using bread and if it wasn¡¯t for the stat points he just added to agility he would have definitely become possessed by now. While it took awhile to kill five more spiders, the experience he received plummeted in comparison to the first one.
¡®Must be that after level five the experience needed is greatly increased. Even after killing five more I was only able to gain 1 level.¡¯
Hydra wasn¡¯t depressed by that though, as he looked into his bag and found 6 shadow core¡¯s. It would be nearly impossible to find even 1 shadow core, but with the method of killing, extra drop rate from a new dungeon and the luck stat he was able to acquire a core every time a spider was killed! He only needed four more if he wanted to complete the first requirement for the Aether blade profession. The core¡¯s were simply too amazing so if Hydra could he would completely farm this dungeon until the drop rate bonus decreased. Unfortunately Hydra realized that in this dungeon the respawns only occurred until after he left the dungeon. So he had a the choice of using it on equipment or the Aether Blade class as the amount left of spider was only four. Even though this was still only the first part of the cave, he had the feeling it was set up like this on purpose, but it wouldn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t get the second part of the class requirement so it wasn¡¯t something he thought too hard on.
After finally killing the last of the four left over spiders a window popped up
[code]| You have cleared the room of monsters, the Origin pathway has been opened. |
¡®I didn¡¯t think the requirement to opening the next room would be clearing the room of monsters. I might be severly lucky that I was able to start with one silver coin.¡¯
All beginners would start off with e same salary and it was exactly 1 silver coin which was equal to 100 copper coins, while it took 100 silver coins for 1 gold coin. It was clearly a coincidence but Hydra was somehow starting to think it was set up.
¡®It doesn¡¯t matter either way¡¯
Hydra shrugged his shoulders while no one could see the gesture but he didn¡¯t care and followed the wall until he met up with the cave leading out.
The new cave however was not dim in the middle bright just like where he woke up. Although in the middle of the light was a stone. Inside this stone was a sword pierced into it.
¡®What is this king Arthur?¡¯
While Hydra was not taught a lot in his schooling the employees of the orphanage would tell stories to the kids before bed time. The most popular being king Arthur, so it was impossible for him not to recognize such a situation. But although he retorted in his mind, his expression was definitely happy.
¡®That sword must be at least a Rare if not Unique, maybe even Legendary tier!¡¯
While it was possible to be any of those and none of those Hydra didn¡¯t care his excitement was overflowing until once again a unfortunate window popped up
[code]| Due to the luck stat, the Hidden Elite Boss Spider Queen has been found! |
Hydra had never thought that three such words could make his situation sound so hopeless.
Chapter 7: A trump card
¡®Maybe if i don¡¯t identify it will just leave me alone?¡¯
Hydra stared in front of him distraught. The reason was clear a giant 10 foot spider was in front of him. completely covered in shadow, and an eerie feeling was given off by the darkness crawling on it¡¯s body. He was just staring at the nice looking sword over there just waiting to be pulled out by him, and some rude stat more like a curse just had to bring more trouble to the situation. It couldn¡¯t get worse right? So instead of dying helplessly he decided to bring out his secret weapon.
¡®It¡¯s my last one but this time I¡¯ll make it count. I refuse at this point to go down without a fight.¡¯
¡°Take this you eight legged freak¡±
As Hydra threw his last piece of bread at the Spider Queen it arced in the air without any climatic feeling behind it. Just as it was about to simply ¡®plop¡¯ on top of its head a window appeared in front of Hydra.
| Miracle! Due to the Luck stat [armour penetration] has been applied to the object. |
¡°YES!¡±
Hydra was fist pumping in the air, at this point when he was at wit¡¯s end he couldn¡¯t be happier at the thought of damaging a boss. It was indeed lucky to even get a -1 when he was equipped with no armour or weapons, though that later turned into misfortune for him. Hydra noticed the Spider Queen started to act weird and as if to answer his questions, window appeared in front of him. It indeed was possible to get worse for him.
| Spider Queen due to unforeseen taunting it has become enraged (All stats +50%) |
¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±
Hydra bent down on his knees and begged for forgiveness. Why would he? Hydra threw the bread on purpose but because of karma he felt that if he didn¡¯t apologize now the situation would turn for the worse again! But just as he was admitting his wrong doings the Queen screamed and rushed towards him.
¡®This is the worst.¡¯
Hydra dove to the right dodging the incoming strike from the Queen¡¯s leg. But he had no time to rest as another strike was coming straight for him!
¡®Cheater!¡¯
Hydra was cursing in his mind. The Queen only lightly touched him, even though he was flown back a dozen feet, and it had already took away over half his health in one strike! If it wasn¡¯t a cheat he didn¡¯t know what it was. Therefore to confirm his feelings he identified the Queen.
| Shadow Queen |
| Level 12 | Health 999/1000 |
| As the Queen of the spider¡¯s she has been roaming the cave as an empress for eon¡¯s. A shadow does not age and therefore it is impossible to tell how old it truly is. However because she has not been in contact with anything life forms for eon¡¯s she is easily taunted. If the taunting is successful it will turn cause the Queen to be enraged. Therefore it is highly recommended that a party distributes the damage evenly.
Currently Enraged (All stats +50%) |
¡®The words! It burns! Why didn¡¯t If only i identified it first¡¡¯
Hydra swore that if he could apologize to whoever he offended in his past life he would without doubt bow a few extra times. Even though he could not see the extra stats boost without the skill [Advance identify], he knew that he would further be depressed but thankfully it wasn¡¯t over just yet. He still had one chance for victory, and luckily he was knocked towards his one hope!
¡®That light can hurt the other spiders so it definitely will have an effect on the Queen as well. The question is can i survive until then?¡¯
A burning light flickered in his eyes. Determination filled his body although his body was numb from the incredible hit he had received, it wasn¡¯t time to be worrying about such minor difficulties. While he started to run the Spider Queen also moved and started to chase after him, though without any suspense because their positions reversed he was too close to the light by the Queen to be a danger even if she got a head start.
¡®Okay, now I just have to use the same method again.¡¯
Just as he was thinking that, he realized something strange.
¡®Wait, isn¡¯t she still charging quite¡. fast?¡¯
Hydra, started to feel cold sweat all over his body. He forgot one important piece of information. He enraged the Queen! She wouldn¡¯t stop unless she killed Hydra, even at expense of her own demise. He had taunted her with bread and he even from previous results that it was the most successful way to piss off an AI. There was only one hope for him now.
¡®I just need a weapon. I need to pull out this sword Arthur or not it¡¯s my only hope!¡¯
As he grabbed onto the hilt of the sword and pulled with all his strength a window popped up. It was not the message he was hoping for.
| You are in combat and can not use this action |
¡°Okay trump card number two. SILVER COIN BEAM!¡±
Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
Posing exaggeratedly, Hydra pointed the coin towards the spider the spider that was only increasing its charging speed.
| Critcal Hit! |
| Target has been struck directly in its core, and will be stunned for two seconds. |
Even before he was able to celebrate the charging spider although stunned was still moving at high speeds showed no signs of slowing down. Hydra without even thinking used his young body to instinctively dodge in time. The spider had then crashed into the stone that the sword was pierced into. With a loud crashing sound dust was spread out everywhere and the spider continued to slide it¡¯s stunned body on the ground.
¡®That was way to close. I nearly had to end my gaming career after a single day¡¯
Although speaking lightly, He knew it wasn¡¯t over yet. A hidden elite boss wasn¡¯t as simple as dodging a few times for it to be over. He waited patiently for the boss to recover from it¡¯s crowd control. It was an obvious move on his part he had no means of damaging the spider and it was currently beside the lit area. If he walked towards it there was a big, no an infinitely large chance of being struck and possessed. His possession rate over time hadn¡¯t decreased while it was safe at 70% so one strike wasn¡¯t enough to fully possess him he was no longer level 1 and could be killed. While he body would die it could not be revived until a sec countdown! A long enough countdown for the spider to wrap him hundreds of times in shadow. It was a result even worse than death. The only thing and truthfully the only thing he wanted to do was stay put.
¡®The Queen¡¯s finally recovered. Now, will is it luck or a curse?¡¯
The Queen got up howled in pain and circled around the light. While it charged through to attack him, he was no longer inside that area. The Queen even while enraged would not intentionally damage itself.
¡®So she currently has lost around 40% with that one step. Unfortunately, she¡¯s now the one closest to the light.¡¯
The climax was about to begin. He had to repeat the damage at least two more times, as he had no idea how much damage the silver coin had done. Frankly he was more worried about his own safety to care whether it destroyed the rock or not. Now, he couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes. He had to dodge all the future attacks otherwise it was over.
The Queen however made the first move. It jumped straight in the air at Hydra¡¯s position! But Hydra, was currently fighting for his life and reacted quickly enough and ran straight ahead diving just as the Queen had crushed the ground he was just at. Truthfully Hydra was thankful that instead of charging, while the Queen was smarter than the other spider¡¯s it still couldn¡¯t compete with a human¡¯s intelligence and noticing that charging had come with a huge price to its health it was reluctant to do so again. This was the chance Hydra needed, and he rushed straight into the lit area while quickly pulling out his silver coin. As the Queen was still recovering from it¡¯s pounce Hydra had already reflected the light in it¡¯s direction. The health bar was consistently decreasing although not by a huge amount it was enough to give Hydra more confidence that he could win.
¡®It¡¯s not hopeless yet, I¡¯m still a virgin and I refuse to quit this game before succeeding.¡¯
It was a completely irrelevant topic even though he was a virgin in reality as well, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t dream! While the Queen was crying in pain it was unable to charge while the light was shredding its body apart. Instead, to Hydra¡¯s surprise, It ran away from him and climbed the wall disappearing into the darkness.
¡®Okay, now I can¡¯t see a hidden elite boss in a dark cave where I''m the only visible target.¡¯
He didn¡¯t care about the situation he was in and grabbed his head and sulked. The game was taking the part ''hidden'' too literally that it was becoming difficult to stay sane. He was just getting confident and now he was in a situation where he couldn¡¯t see a giant boss monster! He started to worry, after all it had been a few seconds before the Queen had made any actions. Although Hydra during this time was desperately trying to find the Queen with the reflected light, it only went so far and could not cover the width of the cave! Just as worries peaked, he remembered a similar situation had occurred before and just as he was starting to remember a window popped up! Hydra, didn¡¯t spend any time to read and immediately dove forward. A loud crashing sound cause a small crater blowing Hydra to the edge of the lit area. It was definitely the skill he saw the first spider he face use. The Queen had been charging a shadow to directly shoot Hydra from a distance. He could only think he was lucky he had an earlier experience. While trying to recover and run another window popped up although this time he had no choice but to read it, it seemed his luck ran out.
| Shadow Bind |
| You have been snared for 4 seconds. |
It was over! The Queen had only need one more hit to kill Hydra, and as he was being snared it climbed back down the wall and he view it again. It was charging at him! It wasn¡¯t going to even give him the slightest hope of survival! As it was about to strike him with its leg, Hydra closed his eyes and braced himself for death.
Chapter 8: Death was the only answer
Hydra was knocked backwards into the darkness. Although the numbing sensation was incredible he didn¡¯t care! He knew he survived and that was good enough for him, though at this moment he questioned as to why he survived. The window for a miracle didn¡¯t appear so the time he needed it most was not there. It must have been because the enraged timer effect wore off! Hydra stared at the Queen in front of him and likewise the Queen faced him, although it didn¡¯t seem to have eye¡¯s Hydra knew its attention was only focused on him. Both of them were a critical levels of health. He, who only had 20 health left was definitely worse off than the Queen who had around 30%. To make matter¡¯s worse, he was still binded! The Queen as if knowing she had her prey caught still rushed towards him to deal the final strike! Hydra didn¡¯t have any time to dodge, although he was able to move it was too late as he was still sitting on the ground. Just then, his right hand bumped into a cold object.
¡®Thats?!¡¯
Hydra grabbed the object a window popped up but he already knew what it was. He didn¡¯t have anytime to read the message and stabbed it into the oncoming Queen. The object pierced the Queen and she howled in anger, but it didn¡¯t stop there as the shadow started to be sucked into the sword imbedded in her stomach! It was the sword that from the rock! When the Queen smashed into the rock it was destroyed and knocked the sword away. At alarming rate the health of the Queen was diminishing, at the final moments Hydra had the sword and used the last effort on a gamble! A gamble that worked so well Hydra was even shocked. The sword was absorbing the shadow endlessly until a window appeared!
| -You have vanquished the Spider Queen! |
| -+50 fame for killing a hidden elite boss +1 to all stats |
| You have gained the title ¡®Shadow Nemesis¡¯ |
| +10% resistance to shadow magic, can not be bound by elementary Aether magic. |
| You have gained three levels! |
¡°This sensation just can¡¯t compare to anything else¡±
Hydra¡¯s first boss kill was soloed and his first dungeon clear, not to mention the new items experience. It came with a lot of hardships but in the end the only thing he truly lost, was his bread.
¡®I have gained a few levels but I¡¯ll leave that for now and check out the drops and this sword.¡¯
¡°identify¡±
| Shadow Stealer (Growth) |
| Damage 1 | Durability ?? |
| A long forgotten sword used by an Ancient during the War of Life. The Ancient who created this masterpiece had imbued it with the ability to absorb darkness. However where there is darkness there is light instead of being a sword of light it actually is weakened by it. Therefore this ancient sword after being drowned in light for time immemorial has lost all its strength. Though just by wielding this sword the user will feel the incredibly power it once held unlocking the great potential within but only by first feeding it the necessary amount of Shadow energy. This sword can grow in power with every shadow creature absorbed, the damage gained varies on the quality of shadow.[Shadow Stealer] is made with ancient blacksmithing and can not be destroyed.
[Aether Blade]: [Shadow Stealer] 1/1 [Shadow Cores] 10/10 |
| New information has been updated about [Aether Blade] |
| An ancient class that embodies the darkness to fight against it. An Aether Blade will fight with the ability to master the sword and master the darkness. They can make make even the most evil of beings back in fright. An Aether Blade will absorb the darkness to increase their strength, while not weak to light magic it''s abilities will be hindered because it''s skill set utilizes Shadows. |
| You can now change your class into an Aether Blade. Would you like to change now? [Y/N] |
This was more amazing than he originally thought. While the description of the class is vague that didn¡¯t matter. It was important enough to know that it was possible to use magic and metal weapon!
¡°Yes!¡±
It was something Hydra didn¡¯t even need to consider! First it was a hidden class and countering became exceedingly difficult fighting against opponents you don¡¯t know their skill sets. The other was already mention, magic and swords is a no brainer, even Hydra, a noob, could tell that being able to support his close combat with surprising magic or starting off with long range magic would be a huge boost in combat ability. It didn¡¯t take long after Hydra accept the new class that he was surrounded by a shadow that covered his body. The body continued to cover every part of his body and even his vision was blurred for a second but shortly after a window popped up
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
| Congrats! you have changed to the Hidden Profession [Aether Blade] |
| For being the first of this profession all stats +1 and Luck +1 for being the first [Aether Blade] class. |
| [Dual Wield¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î](passive) |
| Allows the user to use magic and swords, but it isn¡¯t limited to that. Upon further levels the ability to use other weapons grows. |
| [Shadow blade¡î¡î¡î] |
| Runes will be placed on the sword imbuing with shadow magic. 150% damage for every rune applied to the sword and chance to bind 3% |
| [Stealth¡î] |
| Shadows cover the user and hide him from sight. However this skill only works in areas of darkness as it needs to blend in with the surroundings. (Cost:0, Cooldown: 30 minutes after release) |
| [Shadow Rune¡î¡î¡î¡î] (passive) |
| Allows the user to learn shadow magic, however only the basic shadow rune is currently known. Defeating shadow beings will unlock new potential runes (Cost per Rune: 5 mana). |
He had even learnt a 5 star passive skill! It was obvious that the Duel wield skill would only be stronger when he leveled it up but even at level 1 it was strong enough to be called broken. Thrilled by his new profession he started to walk towards the carcass of the Spider Queen it was the last thing to accomplish before he left. That was to check the drops! After all the it was hidden elite boss. The closer her got the more worried he was, he was uneasy, it was too good to be true getting another amazing drop from the Spider Queen would absolutely turn his Luck into a curse in the future. So he was almost sure of the possibility of it being a terrible item. After approaching he noticed a thin black glove and cautiously picking it up to inspect it. Hydra had already braced himself so whether it was good or bad he had already achieved enough.
| Dusk Glove (Unique) |
| Defense 0 | Durability 5/5 |
| Special effect: [Shadow Arm]- The shadow extends as an arm and can grab targets far away or bind, if resistance or strength is strong enough the target will be slowed instead (cost:25 mana)
A glove made of shadow, because it has an abstract form it can not be destroyed indefinitely and will recover as long as the user is in the dark. Although this glove has no defensive capabilities its utilization can be the difference between victory or defeat. |
¡®It¡¯s surprisingly a unique item¡¯
He hit the jackpot! While the work needed to get to this point was taxing the rewards clearly reflected the difficulty. Hydra was no longer worried about his luck and in the future even if it caused problems this was definitely worth the misfortune.
While happily checking his new items, abilities the cave started to shake. A new window popped up and Hydra unconsciously read it out loud.
¡°The ancient sword has been removed without the seal the cave is unstable and is collapsing¡.¡±
Hydra panicked. He had just finished everything and when he thought he could finally leave he was about to be crushed to death. Rocks started to fall while Hydra was running around looking for an exit everywhere. To no avail he seemed to have realized something.
¡®This cave never had an exit to begin with¡¡¯
Just as he realized the truth of the world a giant rock crushed him.
| You have died level has decreased by 1, because there are 5 stats free they have been and will be regained when the user levels up. |
Landon woke up from the virtual reality and removed the headset. He didn¡¯t realize until he died but once you die after level 5 you can not login in again until 24 hours has passed. Though in this case Landon was so exhausted he didn¡¯t even mind at all. He stared at the time and it had surprisingly only been 1 hour of real time. He had played for 4 hours in the game. With the last bit of strength he dragged his stiff body into bed without even tucking himself in he passed out.
Chapter 9: Code 321
[Okay this is a re-post of the chapter I posted earlier today. It seems the maintenance deleted it. I had originally wrote a note on this chapter but it was deleted so I will just write a similar one!]
Hello! First off I just want to thank everyone for reading the story thus far~ I hope you continue to enjoy and follow Landon on his adventures! To be honest the last chapter was slightly difficult. Writing description for all the items and the sheer amount of tables took more time than the actual writing portion! Thus this chapter was a nice break from that and to be honest I really enjoyed writing this chapter. It was nice to explore the characters around Landon a bit more, and i felt th character development has been a little lacking so I hope this makes up for it! I don''t want to spoil anything before you read the chapter so without further ado please enjoy!~~~~
PS
For readers who have already read this chapter FEAR not another chapter is coming soon as i noticed this chapter was gone because I was about to update the new one!
Landon at this very moment was in a predicament. A troublesome one at that. He had just woken up, but it didn¡¯t take long for him to realize that the sun was clearly hanging in the sky and not just rising. Landon at this moment picture the Old man face, he was supposed to be at work at this very moment, while he didn¡¯t know what time it was he knew if he didn¡¯t rush he would soon be dead. While thinking of death he soon realized that his last few hours seemed to only consist of near death events.
¡®He¡¯s so going to kill me¡¯
Landon sighed to himself, finally gathering the courage to admit his mistake of sleeping in and prepared to leave the bed. However this was the second problem he soon realized. He didn¡¯t notice it because the bright sun and the Old man¡¯s anger took precedence, but now that he was trying to leave bed he couldn¡¯t. There his two sisters were wrapped around his body. Two young beautiful girls one energetic full of confidence while the other bashful and quiet. It was hard to say which of the two were cuter in this situation as both of them with their slightly messed up hair was beautifully stuck on their face¡¯s. Their pajamas were matching with Lisa wearing a pink two piece with white polka-dots while Azla was wearing a yellow set. It might not have been the most fashionable set of clothes but Landon knew that even those were the best they could possible manage. As the orphanage would not spend more money than necessary, but it couldn¡¯t be blamed on the foster parents themselves, they were a loving old couple that tried their best to help the younger generations and give them a start into the world. It was more than anyone else would do for them. That was why Landon was very thankful towards the orphanage and why he was trying so hard to help his family, that included not only the children but the employees and foster parents as well. They themselves were poor as well, but all of them were happily eating dinner together every night. While Landon smiled at the cute appearance of his sister¡¯s he immediately frowned and realized the current predicament.
¡®Why are they here, better yet why are they prepared with pajamas and in my bed.¡¯
Landon was suddenly worried but to the two sister¡¯s it was a chance to be spoiled by their brother.
---------------------------
Ring-ring.
¡°Azla, can you get the phone please?¡±
An elderly voice called out to Azla, it was a tone filled with love and kindness. A softness that would allow even a crying baby to settle down and listen.
¡°Okaaaaay!¡±
Azla cheerfully agreed. While the phone call was definitely not for her that wasn¡¯t a problem it gave her a strange happiness to be on the phone regardless of who it was. It was definitely the instincts of a common girl her age, who could stay on the phone for hours without getting bored. Upon hearing the recipient on the phone and the reasoning for calling, that changed instantly. She hung up with a force that surprisingly didn¡¯t break the phone and Azla called out to Lisa.
¡°Lisa Code 321!¡±
Azla was yelling cheerfully full of energy. A moment later she heard running footsteps at mach speed where Lisa showed up with a toothbrush in her mouth her appearance still messy. The sisters were definitely polar opposites in almost every way, Lisa was not a morning person while Azla couldn¡¯t be more happy to jump up and start the day. But upon hearing the words spoken by Azla, a sparkle appeared in her eyes and she quickly replied.
¡°Are you serious? We haven¡¯t had the chance for code 321 since ages ago!¡±
¡°I¡¯m serious let¡¯s go we can risk getting scolded later. This is our only chance!¡±
Lisa nodded enthusiastically, rushed back upstairs and not even a minute later appeared in changed clothes with two pairs of pajamas.
¡°To brother¡¯s!¡±
¡°OH!¡±
They both cheered and high-fived and rushed out the door. While an elderly woman came out from the kitchen.
¡°Code 321? My, it has been a long time for that. I guess we can let them act spoiled for once.¡±
She grinned softly the wrinkles made her appearance seem old but the smile gave off the liveliness of anyone younger by 20 years.
-----------------------
¡°Dat damn brat. I swear if he doesn¡¯t come in today and tell me how much loot he grabbed I¡¯ll make him work overtime for free!¡±
¡°No, I seriously don''t think that''s the issue here Old man.¡±
¡°I even had to call his sister¡¯s to get them to wake him up! It¡¯s frustrating but I know they will get the information from him¡±
¡°No, like i said Old man that''s not the problem here¡¡±
¡°Urgh I can¡¯t wait to hear what he thought of the Goddess as well!¡±
¡°No, at this moment i think he¡¯s more worried about you slaughtering him¡¡±
¡°If he didn¡¯t stay up all night playing I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t come late to work again!¡±
¡°Are you an idiot?? What kind of employer says that?¡±
¡°What did you¡¡±
¡°DAD! Stop slacking off or I¡¯ll tell mom!¡±
¡°Yes darling¡±
¡°Like mother like daughter, my condolences Old Man.¡±
¡°Why you..¡±
¡°Both of you, if you say another word I¡¯ll tell mom!¡±
¡°¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±¡±
---------------------------------
¡°You girls wake up¡.¡±
Landon softly poked at his sister¡¯s cheeks in order to wake them up.
¡°muu¡±
They softly let out sounds of their disapproval, before finally slowly opening their eyes. Noticing their brother was sitting up staring at them they softly called out at the same time.
¡°Morning Brother.¡±
¡°No, I seriously don¡¯t think that¡¯s what you should be saying right now?¡±
You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.
Landon gave a light glare towards his sister¡¯s. He knew they snuck out to come over this early and he knew that the only reason they were here was because they were given a call by the Old Man. As he did not have a phone he left his contact information as the orphanage because his sister¡¯s would usually know where he was at any given point. No it was not because they had a brother radar, it was more because he only went to work and stayed at home and if he wasn¡¯t at work he was at home. In this case Azla was phoned and heard about how their brother was still not at work. This could only mean one thing for their diligent brother! He must have stayed up all night gaming and slept in!
¡°Umm..¡±
Lisa looked guilty but wasn¡¯t reflecting and only was slightly turning red. Azla on the other hand looked towards Landon full of smiles and posed a ¡°V¡± sign before speaking.
¡°Mission successful!¡±
¡°You girls are too old for this!¡±
Landon directly pushed the girls off his mattress. While he dropped them off The mattress had no bed spring so the height they fell was only about a foot or so. But even so they both sulked and showed their disapproval about their brother¡¯s actions!
¡°We don¡¯t get to see you often enough anymore! So spoil us once in a while!¡±
Azla puffed her cheeks and spoked cheekily. Lisa couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit lonely at her words. Landon who knew how they felt couldn¡¯t argue with them and softly stroked their heads.
¡°Isn¡¯t that what today¡¯s for? Here get up. We have to go to the Old man¡¯s. I¡¯ll somehow get the rest of the day off and spend it with you two alright?¡±
The two girl¡¯s show of disappointment changed immediately. They were only acting as their original mission was successful so they were already happy as it was. They only wanted to tease their brother so that they could easily get away with it. As Landon was soft to his sister¡¯s and knew they were clearly acting, but he played the fool and got up.
¡°I¡¯ll go change outside, I know you came prepared so get dressed and let''s go.¡±
As the three of them left together, Landon was in the middle with a beauty on each side. He was the envy of every man at this moment. While it was easy to pass it off because they were family. They were after-all not blood related but as the three of them were raised together, none of them could say they had romantic feelings for one another, at least that was how Landon felt. Landon might have no experience in the matters of love but he wasn¡¯t stupid and it was easy to see they were all just simply that close. They simply had no other people around them growing up. Not being able to go to school made it hard to meet other children, and the rest of the kids in the orphanage were simply too young and needed to be looked after. That was the reason all three of them were so close. It wasn¡¯t long before that changed though.
¡°What you want to skip out of work and go on a two timing date with your sisters?!¡±
As Landon tried to ask for the day off that was how the Old man responded. The Old man at this moment looked particularly angry. While Landon called him Old man, Michael wasn¡¯t actually that old. He still had a head full of black glossy hair and a rough stumbled beard. It was only because Michael had called him a new variation of young everytime they saw one another that he came up with his own nickname for him. But instead of getting angry, the Old man actually liked Landon more, and from there the marriage proposals started.
Upon hearing the word ¡®date¡¯ the two girls self-consciously blushed. While at first that hadn¡¯t thought of that. It was definitely a date, although with an extra person. So it wasn¡¯t wrong for the Old man to call it a ¡®two-timing date¡¯. But before the situation could escalate Sarah showed up and quelled the situation.
¡°Okay, you can go Landon. It isn¡¯t very busy today, so I can handle it.¡±
As the Old man was about to say something, Sarah turned towards him and smiled. It was anything but a smile though and the Old man slouched and didn¡¯t say another word.
¡®Scary¡¯
Landon thought. He was definitely never going to get on her bad side no matter what the cost.
¡°But, I have one condition.¡±
As Sarah said that she walked over towards the sister¡¯s and whispered in their ears. The sight of watching three beauties converse in secret had a certain charm to it, but it seemed the conversation was not that simple as the sister¡¯s frowned. Stepping back Sarah let the two of them discuss in private together. The three men in the scene stared in confusion, the third being Steve, the customer who is always lingering around for some unknown reason. The girl''s expression turned into a smile and they happily nodded.
¡°Okay you got a deal Sarah!¡±
Azla happily answered for the both of them. Sarah in return smiled happily and skipped off.
¡°Let¡¯s go brother, today you better treat us to ice cream!¡±
Lisa grabbed Landon¡¯s hand and skipped off. Azla quickly followed and grabbed his other hand dragging him even faster. While the Old man was the boss he knew better than to argue with his daughter, so he gave up and went back to the kitchen before remembering his early purpose.
¡°Dammit kid, you better tell me what kind of drops you got tomorrow!¡±
¡°No, that¡¯s what I¡¯ve been trying to tell you, that isn¡¯t the problem here!¡±
The three who left the store ran off. It might have seemed like Landon was reluctant but he himself was happy to enjoy his time off with his two sisters. So the three of them played still dusk. The two girls had devoured the ice cream their brother had bought for them and gave a terribly sad look when finished. His heart sank and he gave in a bought another one for each of them. Clearly Lisa was the happier of the two and didn¡¯t even remember to thank her brother before happily eating away. For the last event they went to the arcade and when they left, in both of their arms was a yellow bear and a pink rabbit for Azla and Lisa respectively. Landon had won the two bears in the crane game. While kids it wasn¡¯t possible to afford video games or expensive dolls, but in order to make his sister¡¯s even a bit more happy. He used his allowance and mastered the crane game. Though it had been close to a year since the last time he played. His skills hadn¡¯t diminished at all and the girl¡¯s happily received the best present they could hope for. To them their brother was their hero who tried everything he could to make them happy. That¡¯s why they both promised themselves when they would do everything they could to return all that he had done for them. It was a mutual loving family.
Chapter 10: Theres always a bad guy somewhere
Hello~ Sorry this took so long! Honestly playing with the table''s took me literally two hours alone. And with the maintenance deleting the chapter it was slightly annoying trying to fix everything. Therefore I have an extra chapter coming for a double release! Also I''ll be adding a [Q&A] with the 10th chapter release people can start to see the direction this novel is heading towards. So I''ll be opening it up to questions about the future advice what readers like currently what they hope to see, etc! Please if you have something you''d like to say feel free.
Finally please continue to enjoy~
Landon the his sisters had finished their day. Although Lisa and Azla had wanted to come over and eat dinner together, he reminded that they were already going to be scolded and it would only get worse if that skipped dinner. They hugged their brother and reluctantly left, they knew he was right and if they wanted to see him more often they would need to stay out of trouble first. While they left they secretly squeezed their new teddy bears even now they were only acting in order to be spoiled more for that next time. Seeing the girls leave with a Landon smirked happily and thought to himself.
¡®Maybe I¡¯ll cook them lemon marinated chicken for them next time¡¯
The girls were secretly developing their acting skills and even Landon hadn¡¯t been able to see through it any more! Now that his two sisters were no longer visible he walked off towards his own home. The distance from his work and the orphanage was only a short distance away and was the main reason he choose this apartment despite the sun being a wake up call, but for Landon that was a bonus in his opinion except he hoped that another situation like today wouldn¡¯t happen again. While Sarah was able to quell it without much difficulty he was feeling a little regretful. Sarah had told him it was not that busy but that was only to help give him reason to enjoy his time with his sisters. The reality was that it was busy and she was running around just to keep up with the order¡¯s however Landon didn¡¯t know that to her it was even more worth it. The conversation she had with his sister¡¯s he didn¡¯t know about it but Sarah was happy with the results and even if it were to be a week of working at this pace she wouldn¡¯t hesitate.
Arriving at his house, and slowly made a quick dinner. He didn¡¯t have the time to be spending on cooking as he had to dive back into the game and start his path to being a Core gamer. Even then that was only the beginning for him. Landon¡¯s primary goal was not only to make a living off of the game himself, but to support his family as well! He wanted the younger kids to get an education! He was hoping to send his sisters to college as well even though they hadn¡¯t been educated nearly as well as teenagers who went to school, they were diligent and even more hard working than anyone else.
¡®I don¡¯t have time to waste.¡¯
Landon quickly devoured his food and ran towards his room. Although at the moment seeing the Box unit he cautiously approached it. All his misfortune suddenly flowed back into his mind and he was slightly worried that it would be a similar day. He hadn¡¯t even lasted an hour before having to quit the game, even though it was 4 hours in game time. Even though he was worried his steps towards the Box didn¡¯t slow and he didn¡¯t hesitate to enter. If his dream was that weak the Old man wouldn''t have given it to him in the first place. Putting on the headset he quickly muttered.
¡°[Second Saga]¡±
Hydra, opened his heavy eyes, while he was definitely wide awake in reality, in [Second Saga] he had just woke up from his death last night. He soon noticed that he was in the same church he started in yesterday and slightly gave a thankful nod towards the sky. He wasn¡¯t sure if anyone noticed his prayers but at this moment he was more thankful to not have been trapped in the cave.
Leaving the Church Hydra was bombarded by the loud bustling chatter of the users and NPC¡¯s. He didn''t pull any embarassing actions like last time. Truthfully he was slightly self concious about showing his happiness in this game, but like they say the strong eats the weak therefore once he becomes strong he can do make all the stupid expressions he wants.
''Alright, it''s time I found a quest.''
People were enthusiastically selling goods or looking for parties. It was easy to call it a beginner¡¯s town but the shiny gear failed to meet the expectations of a noob environment. The max level had already risen to beyond 100 although most of those users have left the beginner¡¯s town to spread across the continent and explore the lands, many of them have chose to stay and farm around the current area. Just because it was a beginner area did not mean there wasn¡¯t strong monsters near by, and by overhearing people¡¯s conversations as he passed by he realized people could easily stay until they were level 150. Suddenly remembering level, Hydra realized he yet had to distribute his points so he quickly added them in the same fashion he has been earlier. Now his stats looked uneven but his survival was clearly the most important in his mind!
The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
| Name | Hydra | Level | 7 |
| Race | Human | Profession | Aether Blade |
| Fame | 250 | - | - |
| Damage 19(+1)~ | Defense 0 |
| Vitality | 420 | Mana | 120 |
| Strength | 19 | Agility | 42 |
| Stamina | 10 | Wisdom | 6 |
| Intelligence | 10 | Luck | 44 |
|
| Titles |
| Shadow Nemesis-+10% resistance to shadow magic, can not be bound by elementary Aether magic. |
| Equipment |
| Shadow Stealer- damage +1
Dusk Glove- defense 0:[Shadow Arm] (Cost 25 mana) |
It was only a few hours of playing but his stats really got a huge boost even though his equipment was still lacking he didn¡¯t mind. He was staring the sword equipped at his side while incredibly weak at the moment it was still a ¡®Growth¡¯ item could potentially become one of the strongest items in this game. The other was unique glove, while it had no defensive capabilities it¡¯s usage could not be ignored. Having more options in a fight was just one step closer to victory or defeat. At this moment Hydra was definitely wearing his emotions on his face but he didn¡¯t notice instead other users did. As Hydra was experienced in combat of the game he still knew close to nothing about the game and had no idea where to start now that he cleared a dungeon he was back to where he started originally. It wasn¡¯t long that he had planning on his next move that he was called out.
¡°Hey, Filthy casual!¡±
Hydra perked his ears, normally he would ignore it however he had already been called it once due to his silly actions at the start therefore he was quite attentive towards those words.
¡°Yeah I¡¯m talking to you brat!¡±
¡°What can I do for you?¡±
Hydra quite frankly was confused. He stared at the three males in front of him. One was a swordsman, the other was an archer, finally the last was a mage as to which class he belonged in Hydra wouldn¡¯t be able to find out unless the user casted first. It would be obvious later when the equipment started to diverge into specific classes but in the beginner area it was hard to find special items like that. But that was what troubled him even more. He wasn¡¯t a person to go looking for trouble and usually was quite respectful to others, it was only people he was close too that would see his true nature. To avoid further trouble he just respectfully asked the other party.
¡°Bring out 1000 Gold unless you want to be forcefully exited from the game¡±
¡°huh?!¡±
Hydra blurted out.
¡®Where did that come from?¡¯
He had no idea what to say anymore. But it was clear from the other parties intentions that they were purposely targeting him. Noticing the grins on their faces a ¡®ah¡¯ leaked out of Hydra¡¯s mouth while pointing towards them he called out.
¡°You¡¯re evil villains!¡±
¡°What the hell this isn¡¯t a superhero comic¡±
The other party quickly rebutted. However Hydra was defeated, they were exactly right. He didn¡¯t much care that they were doing extortion in the middle of the street which now was crowded in user¡¯s. It was more of a show than anything else, what was 10 gold to these people? 90% of them were rich after all and it was a simple thing to bring out 1000 gold which was equivalent to 1000 dollars. But was that something Hydra could pay for? No if he had a 1000 dollars he would be happily enjoying a rich meal with the kids at the orphanage so the only answer Hydra could give was simple.
¡°Anyways, I¡¯ll have to pass on giving you money.¡±
¡°You¡¯re braver than you look. Kill him!¡±
Chapter 11: Justice always leads to a quest!
They thought they had the upper hand by reacting first, but Hydra was no weakling. He didn¡¯t have the chance to show it in the dungeon where the monsters were much stronger than him plus he had no equipment or weapons. But that was different now, even though users were unable to tell the levels of one another without being friends, he still felt they couldn¡¯t be too strong with the less than impressive gear they were wearing. Thus instead of running he decided to fight, and the first person to make the move has the advantage and luckily he has just the item to turn the odds in his favour. Hydra pointed his hands towards the magician that had just started writing his magic and called out.
¡°Shadow Arm¡±
A black arm suddenly extended out of Hydra¡¯s hand and grabbed onto the Magician¡¯s face. Entirely surprised by this action the mage was unable to avoid it. Even the charging swordsman and archer stared dumbstruck at this site. The crowd¡¯s jaws nearly fell to the ground and started to whisper but were quickly shut up by Hydra¡¯s next action.
¡°Get over here!¡±
Hydra pulled his arm back with all his strength, while he hasn¡¯t put many stats into his strength it was still much greater than the mage, and with beginner equipment that chances of resisting was completely impossible. The magician could only follow the direction it was pulled, straight towards Hydra. The upcoming magician was exactly what Hydra wanted. He then struck his right hand not equipped with the glove straight into the mage¡¯s abdomen crushing him into the ground. The impact was so great enough the bricks in the road were cracked in a 1 meter diameter. Now the crowd was enough more shocked. While it was easy to cause cracks into the road they had never seen such a strategy like this before. And now before the villains and crowd had a chance to recover Hydra pierced the magician with his sword impaling him to the ground. Where his health slowly but exponentially started to increase. A mage already had a minuscule amount of health and before the fight had even truly begun it was already at 50%. Thus the swordsman the leader charged in order to save his party member.
¡®This was more effective than I thought. But still, this is much easier than I thought it was going to be.¡¯
As the swordsman slashed diagonally Hydra easily dodge with the minimum amount of movement necessary. The Swordsman flinched at the sight and Hydra, took the opportunity to punch his left cheek. But an arrow shot out at him. Hydra tried his best to dodge the incoming arrow but he wasn¡¯t hero and could only invade enough to allow the arrow to pierce his shoulder.
¡®Hm. That was weaker than I thought as well. I have no equipment and it only took around 10% of my health. They must be similar levels.¡¯
The swordsman at this time had recover but unfortunately the mage had already turned into particles and died. Hydra picking up the sword waved it towards the swordsman.
¡°Two more.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll kill you you dastard¡±
¡°Is that something you should say to the person you were trying to extort?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care just die casual!¡±
The swordsman angrily swung in all directions while Hydra, was easily parrying this time taking caution of the archer behind him. It was no easy feat to fight 3v1 but with his quick decisions he had easily turned the situation into a better one. However it was still 2v1 and he could not be careless. As the swordsman was getting angrier the more he missed he made a beginner¡¯s mistake and put all his strength in a downwards swing.
Hydra, wasn¡¯t going to let that chance go so he rushed towards his target. The target however wasn¡¯t the swordsman and he ran straight to the archer who fired an arrow straight at his face. To dodge an incoming arrow while charging directly at it can be said to be said to be impossible and for Hydra it was no different. While he did not have a defensive equipment, he had something just as good. An indestructible sword! Hydra knocked the arrow out of the air and rose his left hand archer.
¡°shadow Arm!¡±
The archer reacted fast, but it was still too late Hydra was simply to close and the other thing result was the grabbed by the arm. The arm latched unto the leg of the archer where Hydra pulled catching him off-balance, the archer directly fell on his back with a thud. As the the Archer tried to recover Hydra placed his foot on his chest prevented him from doing so.. Fear struck the Archer''s face staring at Hydra above him.
¡°No please don¡¯t!¡±
As the archer waved his hands in mercy towards Hydra, he was immediately impaled like the magician before him.
¡°It¡¯s just a game don¡¯t be so dramatic.¡±
The archer constantly losing health was unable to move due the numbing feeling invading his body. He could only hope the crowd or his party member would save him. But it was stupid to think that the crowd would help the party who willingly provoked this man.
¡°Now, It¡¯s just you and me. I don¡¯t have a sword now and you do. You still have the upper hand.¡±
Hydra taunted the swordsman. After all the effort he put in this fight he didn¡¯t want the man to run with his tail between his legs. It was also obvious during Hydra¡¯s fight with the man his emotions easily swayed his logic. Just like Hydra hoped, the swordsman came screaming towards him.
Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
¡°Die!¡±
As the swordsman swung, Hydra this time completely evaded it was only 1v1 he had no reason to worry about being attacked from behind. As Hydra dodged he grabbed onto the swordsman arm twisting his body throwing him over his shoulder. With a loud ¡®thud¡¯ the swordsman coughed as the air was knocked out of him. Hydra giving him no time to recover mounted him and furiously punched him. The health only went down by ~20 each time but each one would add up. In fact the swordsman turned into particles before the archer did. Hydra, being the person he is, didn¡¯t let the archer simply die like the magician. He grabbed the sword out of the archer who was completely numbed all over but fear covered his face. Just then someone from the crowd yelled towards Hydra.
¡°FINISH HIM¡±
And to honour the crowds wishes, Hydra cut the head clean off of the archer thus ending the battle. Afterwards the crowd screamed.
¡°Winner!¡±
Hydra sheathed his sword and started to walk away. The crowd was still talking about the sight they had just witnessed.
¡°Holy did you see that?¡±
¡°That guy only had a glove and sword how did he win 3v1?!¡±
¡°That shadow arm was amazing!¡±
¡°Kyaaaaaa! He¡¯s my hero!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll marry him.¡±
¡°Wait, you¡¯re a dude?!¡±
The conversation continued endlessly and it didn¡¯t take long for to spread to the ears of the city. However just as the situation ended fast without any retaliation the it died before long and everyone moved on their agendas.
Now, Hydra once again was on his journey to start his adventure. So much had happened and he hadn¡¯t even technically stepped outside the city.
¡®Ah I have built up a lot of stress so I might have overdone it a bit, but that seriously helped me relieve it.¡¯
The difficulties of fighting clearing a dungeon was no joke. Hydra wasn¡¯t able to lose focus for a second otherwise his body would be a possessed by a shadow creature! He was truthfully thankful for the party that came to extort him. It gave him the chance to relieve his tired body and now that he was relieved he decided to find a starting point in his journey. Hydra wanted nothing more than to get a quest that his walking speed was approaching a light jog. But before he could accelerate anymore he was once again called out too.
¡°Wait!¡±
As Hydra had nearly lost his patience was about to ¡®slash first ask questions later¡¯ he realized it was a young boy. More accurately it was a NPC. So his mood made a 180 and he responded kindly to the boy.
¡°Yes, young man?¡±
¡°Please save my dad!?¡±
¡®Is this? is this what i think it is?!¡¯
¡°He was kidnapped by the Liza race and hasn¡¯t returned please help him!¡±
The little boy started to cry falling to his knees. It was a tragic sight, but Hydra quickly pulled the boy up and responded to his feelings.
¡°A boy should never show his tears to another! Rise up, do not worry I will find your father.¡±
¡°Thank you mister!¡±
The boy sniffed and nearly started to cry again but he held it in. The a window popped up. It was the wasn¡¯t the first window Hydra has seen, but it was definitely the most exciting to receive.
| The Liza kidnapping (quest) |
| You have acknowledge a young boy¡¯s plea for help. The boy¡¯s father has been kidnapped by the recent Liza clan who have become actively aggressive in the region lately. Save the boy¡¯s Father and return alive! This quest has a time limit of 24 hours, if you do not save the boy¡¯s father in that time period there is no telling what will happen.
Restrictions: [Stealth], The boy must acknowledge your strength.
Difficulty: C |
¡®I have no idea how difficult a ¡®C¡¯ rating but looking at the restrictions of the quest it must not be an easy feat. But that doesn¡¯t matter as if I would abandon my first quest and it can¡¯t be any worse than that cave.¡¯
Hydra happily walked off leaving the sniffing boy behind. He had forgotten one important piece of information¡ He didn¡¯t know where the Liza clan lived! The boy was about to tell him after he accepted but Hydra had already disappeared, so he was only able to stand there sniffling¡.
------------------------------
¡°Sweetie, can you please forgive me now?¡±
¡°No!¡±
¡°But sweetie¡.¡±
¡°I said no!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do anything just please don¡¯t tell your mother!¡±
¡°Anything?¡±
¡°Yes anything.¡±
¡°I want to play [Second Saga]¡±
¡°.....¡±
¡°I¡¯m calling mom¡±
¡°Okay but you still have to work properly!¡±
¡°Oh don¡¯t worry about that. Landon and I will be able to take some time off for the next little bit.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no way! Who will serve the customers?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry dad. I already solved that¡±
¡°....¡±
¡°I¡¯ll call mom¡±
The Old man only nodded and walked away in defeat while the girl, full of smiles, made a slight fist pump motion.
[Q&A], advice, future plans, (relationship status?!) etc.
Here you go! have a question and anything else here''s the place to ask!
Chapter 12: An encounter from a hopeless situation
It came in like a battering ram! Hydra suddenly realized that he forgot to ask the child where the Liza clan was. He suddenly ran as fast as he could back to where the child was supposed to be. Unfortunately the young boy was already gone, with no other choice Hydra started to ask the local NPC¡¯s if they knew. The results didn¡¯t turn out as favorably as he hoped, and in fact some NPC¡¯s even though responded quite negatively.
¡°What do you think I¡¯m a map or something?¡±
¡°Why would i sacrifice myself to find out the destination of the Liza clan? Do I look like fresh meat to you?¡±
After quietly with standing the rude remarks of NPC¡¯s for the 100th time he had a faint aura of depression hovering over him. And because of that, users even came to flock him thinking he was a quest giving NPC.
¡°Hey are you alright? Would you like me to help you? No matter what the Great Drake can help you!¡±
¡®I watched you get defeated in less than 5 seconds. I highly doubt you could¡¯
Although Hydra thought that there was no way to he was going to voice it. He was too depressed to get into a fight and he didn¡¯t have time either! The time limit was just under 24 hours, he didn¡¯t even have time to be sulking in the corner however being snapped at by 100 people was enough to make even the toughest of people feel hurt inside.
¡®Whatever, as much as it sucks I¡¯ll just have to leave town and look around. I refuse to fail my first quest!¡¯
Hydra was just about to get up with new determination when another group came over to him.
¡°Hey, umm I don¡¯t know what happened but don¡¯t be too depressed. It¡¯s your second life after all!
¡®oh she¡¯s too bright!¡¯
Hydra was unconsciously blinded by her goodwill. Just as he was squinting his eyes she held out her hand.
¡°Would you be willing to party up with us?¡±
Hydra looked up towards the kind girl. She was average looking girl but her kindness was overflowing.
¡°Actually the reason the reason I¡¯ve been depressed is I needed to find the location of the Liza clan. So I won¡¯t be able to party up with you as the quest I have has a time limit. Sorry for making you come all the over here for nothing.¡±
¡°Umm¡¡±
As the girl put his finger to her lips she rushed back to her party. Hydra who had explained his reasoning for rejecting had gotten up and was about to leave when the girl came rushing back.
¡°My friend knows the location of the Liza clan. Would you be willing to party up with us now?¡±
¡°YES!¡±
Hydra grabbed onto the girl''s hands and shook them enthusiastically. The girl happily nodded and called out to her friends.
¡°Hey guys Shadow agreed to join us!¡±
¡°huh Shadow?¡±
Hydra immediately questioned.
¡°Oh you haven¡¯t heard of your nickname? We watched you fight those three goons and because of your shadow arm everyone¡¯s
been calling you Shadow. Oh but please don¡¯t misunderstand we didn¡¯t just invite you because you were strong. We sincerely felt depressed looking at you so we decided to say something."
¡®No I¡¯m not sure the later of those two is better but in the end I¡¯ll find out where the Liza clan is so I don¡¯t care.¡¯
While the girl was trying to clear up the misunderstanding the rest of her party gathered. It was a balanced party from what Hydra could see. it was 2 girls and 2 guys. When they noticed Hydra was staring at them they suddenly realized started to introduce themselves.
¡°Hey Shadow I¡¯m the knight Goliath. Nice to meet you!¡±
He was a big burly man who radiated justice from his neck down he was covered in shiny silver armour. The man beside stepped forward next, he was covered in a typical mage¡¯s robe and to top it off he had the wizard hat as well.
¡°Can I shake your hand please!¡±
¡°uh sure?¡±
Following his consent the boy shook his hand so many times Hydra was sure to receive a -1 to his health.
¡°Don¡¯t mind Lockon. He became a fan of yours after your fight. By the way he''s a fire mage.¡±
¡°Hey that¡¯s rude Goliath. The way Shadow won with a landslide is something to be respectful off! Could you do the same thing?¡±
¡°Uh well no but I don¡¯t think that''s the point here.¡±
Goliath tried to retort what Lockon, the mage, said to him but frankly it was true the fight to them was quite one-sided and worthy of praise.
¡°Now now boys, let¡¯s not worry about that anymore. I think Shadow is personally getting shy over it. Look at him go red! How cute!¡±
The lady other than the girl to originally call out to him teased him lightly. Although he wasn¡¯t blushing originally the moment she started to tease him he felt his face slightly warm up.
¡°I¡¯m Lila as you can see I¡¯m an archer and an elf!¡±
¡°Yes, we can certainly see that!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t ask you, you pervert!¡±
The reason Goliath answered for her was she was in a green ranger outfit specially fitted around the curves of an elf that showed the belly. Worst yet she was extremely attractive. While the virtual reality small minor things couldn¡¯t be seen therefore people generally look more attractive than they were but it couldn¡¯t be said for Lila. She was a natural beauty together with her outfit it was definitely something that would attract the gaze of men around her. Hydra was no different and tried his utmost to look around to avoid embarrassment as well.
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°I¡¯m Rina!¡±
Feeling slightly jealous of the gazes around the girl who met Hydra first introduced herself last. Usually it was the other way around but it seemed that Rina was slightly slow in this regard. Although Hydra didn¡¯t notice earlier she was a cleric dressed in a white robe and had a small wand with a sapphire on top.
¡°Nice to meet you, my name is Hydra.¡±
¡°Can I please call you Shadow.¡±
Lockon quickly disagreed with Hydra¡¯s name.
¡°If that¡¯s what you want. Just don¡¯t get angry when I don¡¯t respond.¡±
Hydra chuckled while the rest giggled. Goliath slapped Lockon¡¯s back. But Hydra wasn¡¯t going to disappoint him too much and spoke again.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter just try not to do it in public. I¡¯d don¡¯t want to become some kind of celebrity!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
¡°Well now that that''s settled. I know where the Liza clan lives. Although it''s a monster infested area we were looking for a way to hunt fast anyways. Is it okay with you if we leave immediately?¡±
¡°Yeah let¡¯s go¡±
After walking together and chatting, Hydra quickly grew to like his new party members. While he wasn¡¯t sure if they would party for long they all quickly added one another on their friend¡¯s list. Lila was usually teasing Lockon or Goliath, while they could only depressingly accept it. Rina like to chip in once a while when she thought of a good joke or add-on towards Lila¡¯s teasing. The group definitely had a fun environment, it was something Hydra never experienced before as the only people he knew while growing up was his sister¡¯s and later, when he started working at the Old man¡¯s, Sarah. But it wasn¡¯t like he regretted not being able to hang out with others more often he was just slightly glad to be able to join in with a group like this.
¡°Ah that reminds me. Hydra you don¡¯t have a lot of equipment right? What level are you?¡±
Rina curiously asked.
¡°You didn¡¯t check when you added me?¡±
¡°Uh no it¡¯s more respectful to ask the person in then to do it unknowingly.¡±
¡°Oh I didn¡¯t know that.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yeah I just started playing yesterday after all.¡±
¡°¡±What!?¡±¡±
Lila quickly grabbed onto Hydra and interrogated him harshly.
¡°As expected of my hero!¡±
Lockon was quickly having delusions in his own world.
¡®He¡¯s a lot lower level than we thought¡¯
Goliath felt a headache coming on but because they had already became friends he wasn¡¯t about to do anything disrespectful. Rina on the other hand was too shocked to speak.
¡°Well the circumstances are a little weird for me.¡±
Hydra explained what he went through yesterday, his luck stat, how he got killed by the NPC, and how he woke up in the cave and finally defeating the Spider Queen collecting the sword, profession and glove. How ever this time everyone copied Rina¡¯s reaction and they were all too shocked to say anything. The first to recover was indeed Lockon
¡°As expected of Shadow.¡±
Hydra somehow felt this guy''s expectations of him were slightly getting out of hand. Lila nodded as if coming to a conclusion to something.
¡°I didn¡¯t realize that Hydra would be the ¡®Dead nub¡¯ people were so crazily talking about yesterday.¡±
¡°Wait what?!¡±
¡°People were talking about it crazily how someone somehow hurt a Quartermaster and was killed for it. It was quite the topic after all even if a level 100 hit a Quartermaster they still wouldn¡¯t be able to damage them.¡±
Hydra had no idea about that until now but it made sense that it would be popular to talk about if it was that hard to damage them after.
¡°Well more like they made fun of him because he was stupid enough to hit an NPC.¡±
Lila quickly chided making Hydra suddenly feel hopeless.
¡°She was just joking, Right Lila!¡±
Rina gave the glare or at least she tried her best because the moment she did Lila ran over and started to hug her calling her ¡®cute¡¯. Goliath pondered for a moment before getting back on track.
¡°Anyways, you might only be level 7 but you¡¯re definitely strong. So it shouldn¡¯t be a problem getting to the Liza clan. Although I don¡¯t recommend you fighting them.¡±
¡°Why what level are they?¡±
Hydra curiously asked Goliath.
¡°Not to high only level 50.¡±
¡°Ah only 7 times my level this time no biggie.¡±
He sounded confident but at this moment Hydra felt this mission was going to be a lot more difficult than he originally thought.
Chapter 13: As expected....
Alrighty we had some character development some badassery some luck and misfortune but here''s another new part to add to the story! By the way smurfing on League is so boring and easy, I was writing more than I was playing.... Rito get better bots yo!
The honeymoon effect is still running strong and chapters are coming out so cross your fingers and keep on hoping it lasts!
PS
Someone comment on all these references I''m throwing out here! Its starting to make me depressed~
Enjoy~
In the world of [Second Saga] there existed several basic classes, these are:
Knight- A class designated for tanking while dealing out damage. Relying on a shield to avoid critical damage the knight is there to protect the team. It¡¯s damage output is the lowest of all the melee classes however the defense is the highest and has the most support/control spells.
Warrior- Throws away defense and turns it into pure strength and vitality. A warrior will charge into the battlefield suck up all the damage and come out bloody and bruised but still victorious.
Cleric- Focuses completely on healing while adding minor buffs. The cleric can be named the most important class without it all quests are bound to fail.
Shaman- Slight heals which heal over time aside from immediate. The shaman will focus on buffs and act as a support more than a designated healer but a master shaman can handle both responsibilities.
Mage- (Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, Aether [further split into light, darkness, and spatial]) A class which solely focuses on
high damage and massive AOE spells. Later depending on the class type it will focus on either control, burst damage, damage over time, massive AOE, or a balance of those.
Archer- Used for long-range burst with quick maneuverability relies on quantity and quality of arrows for damage.
Swordsman- An agile sword user that relies heavily on ability to master. Greater evasion will increase ability to deal high damage. It is a high risk high reward class
Lancer- Like the swordsman except takes the middle approach and stays out of the melee users range to attack. Can be said to be the number one counter to all melee clashes in a head on clash.
Rogue- A stealth user that relies on sneak attacks and backstabs. Because the user needs to be nimble it relies on daggers. Hit and run tactics are used for this class.
There were 10 basic classes in [Second Saga] with the mass majority of them being melee classes. However if one was to consider different types of mages it would be nearly equal. At the beginning differences will not be huge but as all the characters get promoted into their second classes the differences will start to become noticeable. Next while there are only 10 basic classes there exists Hidden classes. Right now there is only one widely known class which is:
Summoner- A rare class that was born from the ashes of a Phoenix. The ultimate goal of a summoner is to be able to return the ashes into a raging Phoenix. But while they are still growing small beasts may be summoned. The summoner must find and capture beasts and the amount of summons available at any given time is dependent on the strength of the user. This class is a versatile class and the damage, control, healing, support all depend on the summoned beasts. (This class can be acquired by finding a Phoenix¡¯s ashes.)
¡°Shadow, can you explain to me your class? I¡¯ll continue to teach you more about [Second Saga] if you do!¡±
¡°That¡¯s no problem I had no intentions on hiding it from you guys anyways.¡±
Lockon who had been explaining thoroughly like and encyclopedia asked Hydra, for his class info. It seemed that Lockon was quite the bookworm and enjoyed piling up a journal of information. As Hydra had looked towards the rest of the members and even they sometimes went ¡®oh really?¡¯. Thus Hydra quickly explained what the basic profession info.
Aether Blade- A mix between a swordsman and Aether mage. This class is a top-tier hidden profession and allows the user to equip leather armor where a magician could not. Use magic where a swordsman could not. The user may also dual wield the two at the same time. However this class is ancient and does not have a quartermaster and therefore the user must either learn through hardships or acquire massive amounts shadows in order to unlock more secrets of the Rune magic.
Lockon happily wrote down the new information in his book not missing a single detail that Hydra read out. As soon as he finished he quickly finished his part of the bargain and continued to explain about [Second Saga] to Hydra.
¡°The major difference anyone can see about [Second Saga] is the magic used. Normally magic is vocal but in our case we have to write runes.¡±
As Lockon explained a single Rune floated up and Lockon perfectly wrote the rune and bright light lit up and fireball shot out at the tree. The tree was charred black and in the middle existed a giant hole.
¡°The most amazing thing about this, is that it creates a strategy for how you cast it. The strength can be changed by writing sloppy but that''s not all. By writing perfectly the magic can get a bonus increase in damage.¡±
¡°I watched a duel already and I was completely amazed. If I had fought him 1 on 1 right without seeing first hand I would definitely had lost the advantage. It would be tough to turn the situation once a mage gets the upper hand.¡±
Hydra and Lockon continued to dive into strategy game mechanics, while the other three were bored and started to hunt monsters. While the term monsters was correct it was simply the low-level pigs that hop around for players lower than 10. But they couldn¡¯t exactly fight and strong enemies specially that they were just passing through. Goliath, Lila, and Rina didn¡¯t even need to kill the poor pigs. They were already level 30+ as Hydra had later found out so it was over kill but the pigs still gave meat and it was easy. They also didn¡¯t want to listen to the conversation Hydra and Lockon were having. While Goliath was engaged with a pig he could easily solo Lila walked over to Rina and started to chat with her.
¡°Hydra, is surprisingly studious isn¡¯t he?¡±
¡°Mhmm, it''s quite amazing. I don¡¯t think I have ever heard anyone listen to Lockon that long without getting bored.¡±
¡°Well it is basic knowledge so he would have to learn it eventually.¡±
¡°Yeah. But he¡¯s quite strong even without it. I was actually shocked to hear all he¡¯s been through and he hasn¡¯t even played the game for more than a day.¡±
¡°Well better take care of your precious Lockon or Hydra here might snatch him up and ran away with him!¡±
This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
¡°Lila! Wha¡ What are you saying!¡±
As Lila ran away giggling Rina chased after her in protest. Meanwhile Goliath had a few veins pop.
¡®I¡¯m seriously fighting by myself with a party of five people. I have the lowest damage other than a cleric, and I¡¯m required to fight this alone. While it doesn¡¯t do any damage nor do I.¡¯
Goliath depressing fought by himself without the help of any of his teammates. It didn¡¯t take much longer for him to start muttering incomprehensible things.
¡°Oh! that¡¯s good¡.. Next time¡.¡±
As Hydra was watching Goliath, it suddenly started to get darker and darker and therefore chose to pretend he never heard it in the first place and started to listen to Lockon again where he started to explain the circle of magic.
Magic is a circle that exists to counter itself. Some elements prevail over others while being weak to another. This is the case for every magic and goes like this:
(Light=Darkness)>Spatial>[Earth>Water>Fire>Wind>Earth]>(Light=Darkness).
Light and darkness are simply two sides of a coin one cannot exist with the other so the stronger used magic will win over the two. Spatial magic is special. Because light and darkness are abstract objects it is easy to avoid the effects of spatial magic however because the elements are things that can be grasped or manipulated easily spatial magic easily counters and disrupts the elements. As for the elements countering an abstract form with a manipulated form allows it to block most light and darkness spells.
¡°The next thing would be the world itself.¡±
Hydra perked his ears on this one. To him adventuring the land was his second priority after acquiring money. So it was no joke when he felt this is the most important topic to him.
¡°The only kingdom available at the moment is the Valeria kingdom. From what I have gathered it is one of the four major powers on the continent. Although it is a little difficult to confirm what other kingdoms exist other than the four major. Though the current strongest 4 are well-known. In the mountains to the south exist the Dwarves of Gila. The north is the land of barbarians and it is said that many different clans, species and monsters exist on equal footing there. The Valeria Kingdom exists in the middle of the two and acts as the trading center of the continent. Finally the last place is the Forest of Origin where the high elves are said to live. However from what I read it is near impossible to reach there as it exists in a valley with no way to enter.¡±
¡°So besides these four there are more?¡±
He was listening very carefully making sure not to miss a single detail. Lockon shook his head and shrugged.
¡°It should be obvious that there is much more than that. Otherwise Phoenix wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in business.
However to avoid leaking information they forced the Library to only allow information to be learnt as other users unlock it. The exception to the rule is that basic world knowledge that all regular commoners would know. Because they wouldn¡¯t care about the world outside it is assumed that we shouldn¡¯t know unless we venture there ourselves.¡±
¡°Once I¡¯m high enough level, I¡¯ll immediately set out for that kind of adventure.¡±
¡°At that time, make sure to bring us with you Shadow!¡±
¡°Definitely.¡±
As the two pounded the fists they came to a common agreement. Although the other three did not hear it, with how close they had become in such a short period the answer was clear.
¡°Now, I think i explained the basics to you. I guess the only real thing say is that this is still another world. Therefore by doing performing certain actions it is possible to learn skills that will greatly improve those actions.¡±
¡°Like what?¡±
¡°Hmm, like cooking for example. Although the vast majority of users in [Second Saga] can¡¯t cook when we have everything prepared for us.¡±
¡°I can cook¡¡±
¡°....As expected of Shadow.¡±
¡®No, I seriously am starting to think you have too many expectations for me¡¯
Chapter 14: Absolute Taunt
After Hydra evolved from a basic noob into an educated noob he started to realize that this game was only going to get much more fun from this point on. He excitedly dived in and massacred all the poor lil piggies. As just the starting monster they had no chance against seasoned veterans like Hydra¡¯s group and even though Hydra had less than a half a day¡¯s game time he was still used to evading much more agile targets.
¡°So, this is how you¡¯re suppose to normally start the game. Yes while a tense hard battle is exhilarating, kicking back and getting easy levels is nice too.¡±
¡°Well if it was anyone else I swear they would have been 100% shadow possessed at your level. You¡¯re just that much of a freak.¡±
¡°Hey, that¡¯s rude Lila. I was trying my best to survive¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s only possible because it was Shadow.¡±
¡°Ummm I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the point here Lockon¡¡±
¡°huh really?¡±
¡°Guy¡¯s while it¡¯s it''s nice to gather around and chat can you help me kill these pigs first?¡±
While everyone else had gathered chatting leisurely, Goliath was left to fight a group of 8 pigs. Grouping them and farming was the easiest way to gather experience and because they were to low-level the burden was considerable lessened. However from time to time they would leave Goliath and start chatting endlessly. The veins from Goliath constantly started to bulge out and Hydra was slightly worried he might have internal bleeding if this kept up so he rushed to the his aid. Not because he was worried the pigs could harm him but that he would harm himself!
After a quick clean up they gathered together. While finishing off the rest of the pigs Rina, who hadn¡¯t needed to heal anyone was setting up a fire. They gathered together fished out their pieces of meat from the drops and quickly gave it to Hydra. The moment they found he could cook it didn¡¯t matter if there were no spices or not it was decided that he was the cook from then on. Hydra, didn¡¯t mind at all though, as he would have to cook for himself anyways a few more portions wouldn¡¯t harm anyone. And because of this a nice window appeared to show that rewarded his actions
| [Cooking¡î] (passive) |
| You proven your ability to cook a meal. While the difficulty in cooking is not high, the user must have a basic understanding of when a meal is or is not ready to be consumed.
Bonus increase to satiety.
Depending on the meal cooked temporary stats can be gained. |
Hydra was proudly staring at his new skill, when Lila curious asked him with her eyes, he had just responded that he had learnt a the cooking skill. They all clapped happily, in fact they were the ones most happy about it. But when Hydra fully read it he realized the benefits of cooking.
¡°I didn¡¯t realize that cooking would give buffs.¡±
¡°What really?!¡±
Lockon yelled at Hydra who had just blurted out the information.
¡°Yeah, I just learned the cooking skill and besides satiety depending on the mean buffs can be given.¡±
Lockon was already absorbed writing clearly in his little journal.
¡°Guess that means we have our own new cook!¡±
¡°Hey at least try to learn.¡±
Hydra quickly retorted Lila who seemingly was excited they didn¡¯t have to eat raw or overcooked food in-game anymore. While they finished their light meals and their satiety which hadn¡¯t decreased much was back to full Goliath approached Hydra.
¡°So, although you told us, I was truly curious about using bread to taunt enemies does it really work that well?¡±
¡°Well I can¡¯t say it for other monsters but it was definitely the most effective against the shadows I faced off.¡±
¡°Hmmm¡±
Goliath walked off clearly in deep thought. Hydra shrugged his shoulders, he didn¡¯t know why it mattered but because he learnt first hand a the terrible might of throwing bread he absolutely refused to try it again. Goliath in the meantime walked off alone towards an innocent little big. It had to have been the smallest and weakest out of them all. That was the reasoning Goliath came over to this pig. He wanted to try for himself the bread taunt. As he gathered a few pieces he threw a piece of bread at the young piglet. The bread arced with seemingly light force behind it and landed with a ¡®plop¡¯ on top of its head. Though it seemed to do nothing, as the pig didn¡¯t respond, while Goliath started stare confused.
¡°Is it effective only against shadows or spiders?¡±
The true reasoning behind Goliath¡¯s actions was because as a knight keeping aggro was the most important. If throwing bread was a viable method of taunting he would of course be interested in it. But that was just the beginning of the fearsome power of bread, just as Goliath thought it was a one time skill the pig finally responded.
This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
-HOUUUUUUU
Startled by the sudden pig¡¯s scream Goliath stared at the pig. It had now turned full red instead of pink and at that next moment a window popped up in front of him.
| Stampede! |
| You have enraged a pig, releasing it¡¯s hidden skill Stampede.
The pig will now become the call upon all the other pigs and follow the pig until it¡¯s enrage timer is depleted. |
------------------
¡°Hey Hydra, what did Goliath want?¡±
¡°He just asked about the bread taunt I used on the spiders.¡±
¡°Oh, that must be why he¡¯s being chased by a stampede.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
Rina curiously asked Hydra, who responded
¡°What a terrifying technique. That must be banned from using at all costs.¡±
¡°¡±Agreed¡±¡±
Lila who was watching as well banned the bread throw from then on. Rina and Hydra quickly nodded their heads in approval. It would definitely cause more trouble than it was worth from then on. Meanwhile Lockon was staring at Goliath in the distance writing in his journal with a new-found technique. He named it ¡®Absolute taunt¡¯.
¡°HEEELLLLLLLLLLPPPP¡±
¡°No, even if you say that that''s impossible.¡±
As everyone nodded their heads in agreement with Hydra. Goliath was currently being chased by over 50 pigs. Low level or not, it would be a huge risk to fight any mob of monsters like that thus they all watched the scene slightly trembling. Once again Hydra regretted everything when it came to throwing bread.
-----------------------------------
¡°I¡¯m exhausted.¡±
¡°What?! How are you exhausted you watched me being chased for two hours¡±
¡°Yeah, that was tough work writing every detail of a hidden skill stampede.¡±
¡°Why you!¡±
¡°Now now boys, it¡¯s over and we finally arrived at the forest. So let¡¯s change gears and get ready cause the real fight starts now.¡±
¡°Are the enemies in the forest difficult?¡±
Hydra curiously asked Lila who tried to quell the other two guys who turned serious and prepared themselves.
¡°Ummm.. Hydra this is where the Liza clan lives. There is a swamp in the deeper parts of the forest. Although this is only the outskirts, the Liza clan are territorial monsters and often scout their boundaries. If we fail to kill one and they manage to run away, they will return with 100 times the number.¡±
¡°That would be problematic.¡±
¡°Yeah, anyways you¡¯re still really low leveled you might have 2 more levels but you still haven¡¯t broken the level 10 mark yet, so it might be best to wait until the aggro is fully focused on Goliath if you want to start fighting.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do just that.¡±
Lila responded kindly taking note of Hydra¡¯s low level. She was right and Hydra himself knew that. He was just level 9 and while he opted to add more points into strength to further increase his damage. It still was risky to fight an enemy at a much higher level. While grouping it shouldn¡¯t be a problem dealing with opponents 10-20 levels higher. If the group is too large the amount of damage would be greater than they could handle.
¡°Yo¡ I¡¯ve been thinking this for a while but am I just a meat shield to you guys?¡±
Everybody stared at Goliath dumbfounded is if their expressions said ¡®Isn¡¯t that obvious¡¯. Thus Goliath started to mutter again softly so no one could hear, but everyone realized his personality and quickly consoled him. While the situation turned better Hydra brought looked at his menu one more time before heading off to the forest.
| Name | Hydra | Level | 9 |
| Race | Human | Profession | Aether Blade |
| Fame | 250 | - | - |
| Damage 19(+1)~ | Defense 0 |
| Vitality | 520 | Mana | 140 |
| Strength | 28 | Agility | 44 |
| Stamina | 10 | Wisdom | 6 |
| Intelligence | 10 | Luck | 44 |
|
| Titles |
| Shadow Nemesis-+10% resistance to shadow magic, can not be bound by elementary Aether magic. |
| Equipment |
| Shadow Stealer- damage +1
Dusk Glove- defense 0:[Shadow Arm] (Cost 25 mana) |
Chapter 15: I chose you!
As Hydra¡¯s group entered the forest the canopy completed off the sky. The light barely flickered through the forest leaves. A light breeze changes the shadows causing Rina to jump with fright. It was a high level area even for the rest of Hydra¡¯s group. Goliath who was the highest was only level 38. A difference of 12 levels was clearly not a small amount. The difference in health alone was over 500 which could total a few dozen hits depending on the gear users had. It was clear that fighting enemies with like levels was a main point for Phoenix, when creating [Second Saga]. That wasn¡¯t to say that people couldn¡¯t and it was in fact because of the difference that users we group up to face higher level enemies. The higher the level the higher the experience gained, better loot which leads to rarer quests. This was definitely the case for boss monsters. An extra bonus in experience when a boss was enough to give a complete level was a great amount. Double leveling then was a common thing just as dying was a common thing and losing levels, this allow the burden to be lessened when dying.
¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think we should have met up with a scout party by now?¡±
¡°I agree. It¡¯s definitely strange.¡±
Goliath and Lockon started to question how deadly quiet the forest was. Because the game was made to be balanced it tried to allow the users to fight small groups at a time to avoid being ganged up on. If the users chose to gather them up together that was their choice.
¡°Is it an event?¡±
¡°Umm¡ Doesn¡¯t Hydra have a quest about the location of the Liza clan? Could that be related?¡±
¡°Now that you mention it. I didn¡¯t tell you guys. I¡¯m suppose to find a kidnapped father of a little boy and I only have the next 12 hours to finish it or something is going to happen to him.¡±
¡°Hydra, this might be rude to ask as it''s your quest but what''s the difficulty?¡±
¡°¡®C¡¯ why?¡±
¡°I knew it.¡±
Lila face palmed. After finding out the answer to her question. Where she didn¡¯t feel like explaining for Hydra thus Lockon stepped up and pushed his glasses up before explaining.
¡°Actually Hydra the ¡®C¡¯ rating might not look difficult. But the way difficulty is divided can be said to be like the Richter scale. With each rating being 10 times more difficult than the previous. The level has nothing to do with the quests. A level 300 would still normally get ¡®G¡¯ rating quests. The scale split up like this:
G- Minor quests with no difficulty simple tasks.
F- Kill a monster or gather material
E-Hunt a mob or monsters or group of bandits.
D- Hunt a large mob of monsters.
C- A quest that can affect the entire town.
B- Affects the entire region.
A- Affects the entire kingdom.
S- Affects the entire continent.¡±
As Lockon finished explained Hydra started to tremble as her heard in progression the repercussions for each rating. His own quest while not as serious as the top three it could still affect the entire beginner¡¯s city. Something that would cause a lot of problems if he messed up. At the same time he began to think about it more clearly.
¡®This is why the restriction is to have stealth¡. If i get caught I could start a war and if i succeed it would be easy from there on.¡¯
¡°Are you sure you want to grow through with this? If you fail then it''s possible all the users will come for revenge.¡±
Lila asked in a worried tone. But Hydra just shook his head and responded with a voice full of determination.
¡°No¡ I have to do this. I can¡¯t just leave a crying boy to be fatherless. I won¡¯t allow that to happen to him NPC or not in this world they are living.¡±
Hydra felt a surge of emotions filling him up. He never had a father to grow up with, and that is why he didn¡¯t think of it as a big deal but seeing the little boy cry, he knew that his life would be changed forever if he lost his father. As someone raised without a father he would do his best to prevent that on someone else.
¡°Well, regardless of the result we will still be your friends!¡±
Goliath stepped up with a face full of pride. It didn¡¯t seem like making enemies with the users bothered one bit. In fact Hydra noticed that Goliath seemingly wanted him to fail the quest in order for exactly that to happen. Though his reasoning might be different everyone else nodded in agreement before Lila suddenly shrugged her shoulders.
¡°That is after you deal with the raging users. I¡¯ll be leaving the area the moment something goes wrong.¡±
¡°L--Lila!¡±
As Rina reprimanded her Lila only winked, running away while giggling. Naturally, Rina was chasing her while scolding her. As Lockon was about to say something Hydra quickly nodded his head and put his hands on his shoulders.
¡°I know how you feel.¡±
¡°As expected of Shadow.¡±
¡®No matter what I do that sentence is unbelievably going to turn up at every corner.¡±
¡°Anyways, it shouldn¡¯t be as bad as everyone is making it out to be. The quest requires me to use stealth so as long as I don¡¯t get caught I don¡¯t believe this quest will be all that bad.¡±
¡°Well let¡¯s hope luck''s on your side!¡±
¡°That was definitely a jinx¡.¡±
All of a sudden Hydra felt that if he looked at his Luck stat at this moment he could see a certain chance in the letters and that was what bothered him most.
---------------------------------
As they walked deeper in the forest the trees appeared less. Although it could be still called a forest the shrubs and bushes were now the lively part of the forest. It contained many different types of flowers of all different shapes and sizes. Surprisingly a window popped up.
| You have entered the Garden of Nature |
| A garden that moves through the forest naturally. No one knows how the garden moves, but it is said that the garden will only appear when people need it most. |
¡°Huh? What does that mean?¡±
Confused by the sudden turn of events only Goliath voiced his opinion while the rest walked around the garden separately in order to find out more clues. It didn¡¯t take long for Lockon to speak in stutters.
This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.
¡°Oh.. my¡ god¡ This is¡ Guys immediately look for any small animals! This is the could be the chance we might never get again!¡±
While every was even more bewildered no one voiced their complaints. They were all close enough to know Lockon had her reasoning and they could just ask him after when everything cleared up. While the sun was going down and almost dark they didn¡¯t dawdle and quickly searched for any small animals. Although no one could find anything. In the meantime Hydra had already walked off and while he was able to hear Lockon say something, he was at a distance already too far to make out what it clearly was. Then at that moment when he was pondering what Lockon could have said, he saw the bush in front of him move. With a careful movement Hydra stepped into the bush and as small object was about to run away Hydra quickly grabbed onto it. The moment he did a surprising window popped up
| Congrats! You have caught a wild Lucky three tailed Red Panda. |
| A pet can be acquired in gardens hidden across the continent but only those with enough luck will come to acquire one! |
| New information has been updated (Pet menu has been updated to your profile) |
Hydra stared at the panda in bewilderment. He was not expecting in the least to have found such a thing in such a place at such a time. Hydra was staring at the Red Panda while it too was staring curiously back at him. Hydra was holding it under the arms while its body was dangling freely. The panda didn¡¯t seem displeased and cutely look at Hydra with its big black eyes. The panda had was coloured with a beautiful scarlet red and its nose and cheeks were completely white. The fur was soft to the touch and Hydra almost instinctively started to pet it. Although when Hydra caught himself while prevented from acting on impulse the Red Panda cutely called out.
¡°Aroo!¡±
Hydra could only give a soft warm smile while he started to pet its head softly. In response the panda folded its white ears while closing its eyes and gave a soft cry.
¡°Aroo¡¡±
It happily nudged into Hydra¡¯s chest. It was no bigger than a foot fitting perfectly into Hydra''s warm chest it fell asleep. When Hydra noticed this sight he was once again surprised. It was an animal he had just met but it was obviously already so trusting of him. It was then that the rest appeared as Goliath called out to him.
¡°Hey, you didn''t¡.¡±
Before Goliath could finish he was knocked back by the two rushing girls while quickly screaming.
¡°¡±It¡¯s soooooo cute!¡±¡±
¡°Shhh he''s sleeping right now.¡±
Hydra quickly tried to calm them down but their excitement was clearly too high to be able to calm down. Although they didn¡¯t speak their faces were right up and close to the Panda and if it was awak it would probably be terrified with them being so close.
¡°I can¡¯t believe you found a pet Hydra! I¡¯ll pay you 1000 dollars for it¡ No name a price I¡¯ll do whatever I can too buy it!¡±
Lila called out she clearly fell in love with the panda at first sight and Hydra hearing that amount of money he almost dropped the poor thing. But while money was important to him he wasn¡¯t the type to sell his friends , or new pet for that matter in order to make a profit. Besides even though the time was incredibly short Hydra had already felt a connection with the small guy. He chuckled as the panda curled its three tails around his arms.
¡°Sorry I can¡¯t sell him. Although I might have met him just now I have grown to like the little guy.¡±
¡°Che!¡±
Lila puffed her cheeks out in disapproval. Meanwhile Rina was still happily staring in delight at the panda. To calm Hydra suddenly spoke up.
¡°But once it wakes up and gets familiar with you. You hug it all you want!¡±
¡°Me too!¡±
Lila was ecstatic she no longer cared if she owned it and while Rina was also trying to get in on the deal. The two men stared dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t care about whether it was cute or not. But Hydra had definitely just acquired a pet. A pet! If others didn¡¯t keep theirs a secret it would definitely be the first pet owned. Lockon had only figured it out because he heard in the beta they allowed users to go into the garden to find out how the pets reacted to them in order for nothing to go wrong. It later was found out that pets could grow similarly to players and rare ones could even become incredibly strong if not stronger than the user himself!
¡°As expected of shadow.¡±
Hydra who heard Lockon chose to ignore it. He felt tired trying to figure out how Lockon¡¯s expectations of him were so high. But how could anyone blame him? After all he had been playing for one day! All these amazing lucky things were happening one after another and while Lockon had heard about the misfortune and risk involved the rewards definitely justified it! Goliath on the other hand just wanted to know about the stats and quickly asked Hydra to explain what it could do. Hydra read out loud the information.
| [Lucky Three-tailed Red Panda] (pet) | 4
| Level | 1 |
| Health | 50/50 | Mana | 10/10 |
| An animal blessed with luck and because it is blessed with luck it will only follow a user with the blessing of Hesria. As loved by the Goddess Hesria it is naturally blessed with over flowing luck. While no combat capability the Red panda can pick up items randomly off the ground, new miracles can happen in unexpected situations. When a pet''s health reaches zero it hibernates at the cost of one level and will require 24 hours to wake up. |
¡°It¡¯s a zigzagoon¡.¡±
Chapter 16: Good news always comes with Bad news
¡°Okay, Pan sick¡¯er.¡±
Lockon pointed towards Lila who was kneeling on the ground waiting with delighted face. Pan, the newly named red panda, stood up on this hind legs while letting out a soft cry.
¡°Arooo~¡±
Pan then softly and cutely pawed at Lila. Who could not stand the adorable sight in front of her anymore and picked up Pan squeezing him tightly who let out a displeased cry. Rina was also quietly protesting in her mind. Although it was only because she wasn¡¯t the one currently hugging Pan.
¡°Lila, you can¡¯t have Pan.¡±
Hydra who walked appeared from a bush called out to Lila. While Lila puffed out her cheeks and let her guard down. Pan quickly escaped ran towards Hydra, before coming to a stop. It then stood up on its hind legs and pawed at Hydra. It stared up at Hydra giving a ¡®Praise me I learnt something new¡¯ look. At the sight he was unable to deny how much he wanted to spoil it. He lifted it into his arms and quickly patted its head. Pan happily cried out and then licked Hydra¡¯s cheek before crawling into his chest falling asleep.
¡°Hydra, gimme!¡±
Rina stretched out both her arms expecting Hydra to be handed over easily. Surprisingly though Hydra handed off Pan to her without any reluctance.
¡°Don¡¯t spoil him!¡±
¡®You¡¯re the one who spoils him most!¡¯
Everyone retorted in their minds. While at this moment Hydra quickly gave a small wave towards his companions. It was time he left¡.
-----
They had already arrived close enough to the Liza clans¡¯ village that Hydra went off with Goliath to do some quick scouting. The situation however most grim than they both had first thought.
¡°Are you sure you want to do this? There must be at least a thousand Liza gathered in this town at the moment.¡±
¡°I already made up my mind. It¡¯s my first quest and I can¡¯t leave that boy¡¯s father to die.¡±
¡°Well you certainly are brave. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you had stealth I would PK you right now to avoid future troubles.¡±
¡°PK?¡±
¡°Ah I forgot you nub, it means player killer jeez look up some basic gamer terms. At this rate you¡¯ll stay a casual.¡±
¡°Ouch, that one hurt.¡±
¡°Haha, let¡¯s get back we can keep checking on the situation, you can¡¯t act until night fall anyways.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
Goliath and Hydra snuck back to discuss with their remaining members. Running through the bushes after putting a distance from the village to their camp he was deliberately allowing the branches hit Goliath in the face. Goliath didn¡¯t seem to blame Hydra because after all they were running through the forest. The last branch came with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ as Goliath was knocked flat on his back and with the extra weight of his armor a loud bang went off scaring half a dozen birds away. Hydra ran back and stretched his arm out to help him out while scolding him.
¡°Be careful Goliath, you don¡¯t want to get us caught¡. That would be a casual¡¯s mistake!¡±
¡°Why you..!¡±
¡®That¡¯s what you get for calling me a casual¡¯
Hydra quickly ran off with a victorious expression on his face. No matter friend or foe, his revenge existed for anyone who wronged him. Well, besides his sisters¡ and the Old man¡.. and definitely Sarah. Now that he thought about it.
¡®I must have been rather stressed no wonder I feel that revenge feels so sweet. All the people I know in my life would definitely kill me if I tried to get revenge on them.¡¯
Hydra shuddered while ran a bit quicker hoping to forget about it. It was only a few more minutes and Hydra arrived back at the camp. It was nicely set up with two tents one for the boys and the other for girls plus Pan. Yeah it was unanimously decided that Pan would stay with the girls so that they could cuddle with it all night. For some reason Hydra felt wronged, his opinion didn¡¯t even matter. But it was wrong to say it did in this situation. They all knew he wouldn¡¯t take a pet with him that couldn¡¯t prove useful in combat, not to mention he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the scene of Pan being cut down, and thus Pan was left with his friends until he could clear his quest. Through a vein popped every time he came back they were teaching Pan a new trick.
¡°How dare you teach my pet a trick before I do!¡±
¡°Awh don¡¯t be such a poor sport we found him together right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
¡°No, seriously lying straight to someone¡¯s face like that is pretty low you know.¡±
¡°The Shadow I know wouldn¡¯t let something of this level phase him right?¡±
It was already an utter defeat. He could only slouch his shoulders and depressingly sit down until it was time to check village again. But every time he looked sad without fail Pan would come over, showing Hydra the trick it just learned. How could anyone not smile after such a thing? Truly Hydra wanted nothing more than to show his two sisters Pan. They would absolutely go crazy over him.
¡°Okay, but Pan better be the last one to die if anything goes wrong¡.. and you steal the loot he picks up¡.¡±
Hydra unsheathed his sword to intimidate his friends. Although it was more jokingly than serious, his friends immediately shook their hands and agreed.
This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
¡°I would protect PanPan with my life!¡±
¡°Me too!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll try to meet Shadow¡¯s expectations.¡±
While they were all high leveled than Hydra, they were absolute sure they could not win 1v1 against Hydra. After all his class was made for fighting solo opponents. Lockon could have a change but if he missed or was caught off guard even if he was much higher level than him Hydra would just play with him. For Rina¡¯s case it was obvious a healer had damage magic, but it was simply impossible to deal enough damage before the [swordsman] or [Aether Blade] arrived which the same as a death sentence. Lila on the other hand had the best opportunity out of the three however she was the lowest level of the three at 30. Not to mention she wasn¡¯t as lucky and her equipment was on the lacking side of things. Hydra knew that as well that''s why even as a level 9 he could make threats like that. Even though it wasn¡¯t possible for him to truly carry those out. It was also only possible for Hydra to act confident when going against another human being. Being trained physically for years he was able to timely dodge most incoming blows, as long as he knew what was coming before hand. This was another reason why Hydra was so worried when fighting the spiders. He had no idea how they would react and thus instead of taking a big risk he opted to play defensively and wait for the spider¡¯s to act first.
¡°Well after seeing how much you guys love the little guy so much anyways I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d leave him to die. But¡ The loot..¡±
¡°Yes! We will gather it in a nice little pile just for you Lord Shadow!¡±
Hydra ran off before they could see him smile. He wasn¡¯t about to let the act fall at the end and he almost couldn¡¯t hold himself back so he quickly left. Though it was easy to see through Hydra¡¯s plan they willingly played along. Naturally every one of them immediately rushed to pick up Pan first. Who unhappily cried out for his master.
¡°aoooooooooo¡..¡±
Meanwhile, Goliath was calling out to his friends and ¡®whispering¡¯ them although in the end he was completely forgotten about. The reason he was calling out to his friends? He was lost. And just when he heard a bush move. He saw a sight that was already forever burned in his mind. A red pig.
---------------------------------
The sun was falling and the darkness was swallowing the sky. Naturally, it was time for Hydra to act. He had already been travelling for a few minutes when he thought he heard the screams of a man. But he was in the middle of the forest near the Liza clan so he was probably just imagining things. When the last bit of sunlight disappeared he called out.
¡°Stealth.¡±
As the shadow erupted from his sword and enveloped his body, he felt a tingling sensation but it was hardly able to even tickle him. As the shadow fully clothed his body it tightly fitted around him turning translucent.
¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do this.¡±
Hydra, crept slowly into the village naturally not entering through the village entrance. When he looked around it was a village made out of clay houses. There was a giant bonfire in the middle of the village which rose to about 20 feet. Although Hydra could not see the case of the fire, judging from the fact that he hasn¡¯t met with a Liza yet he assumed they were gathered around that area. He thus decided to avoid the fire and snuck to the back of the clay houses.
Sneaking by, occasionally he would go stiff and stop moving. A giant bipedal Liza would walk past him, and everytime they came within a single step of him he felt the experience slowly diminish from his body. It didn¡¯t take long for him to get curious and check their stats.
¡®Identify¡¯
| Liza Warrior |
| Level | 51 |
| Health | 2550/2550 | Mana | 0/0 |
| A warrior of the Liza clan. They are humanoid lizards and are extremely arrogant. If they find a human they will capture it and hold eat in during a feast. As they are not the most intelligent of creatures that are lacking in the studies of magic. However everyone once in a while a Shaman can be born in their clan. A shaman will be treated respectfully but in the Liza clan they respect strength the most, thus the strongest Liza will become the leader and receive the blessing of their ancestors from the shaman. |
¡®Good news, I found out why there is a time limit. Bad news¡ it¡¯s definitely death if I get found out¡.¡¯
http://illuzone.net/wp-content/uploads/2015/01/Red-Panda-7.jpg
What i imagined when writing about Pan this chapter
Chapter 17: There and back again
Hello again everyone.,
My pace is starting to slow down as we are reaching the last few chapters of the first book! Isn''t that a little exciting?! I personally can not wait to write the last portion. I''m excited to see what the fans will think of how it plays out. Look forward to it! Also there hasn''t been much MC action the last few chapters right? Well fear not! The flowing luck and erupting misfortune starts to make its appearance from here on out! Happy reading~
PS
Paaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan I miss you already
As Hydra continued to sneak around the cluttered clay houses he noticed that the Liza clan had a serious architectural issue. Their houses were made so poorly even some of them ad holes which Hydra could easily fit his head into and no it wasn¡¯t for fresh air as the entrances to the houses themselves were giant holes for the Liza to enter and exit from. He didn¡¯t care about the fact that they houses were poorly made but the fact that they were so poorly laid out he had troubles navigating the area. Walking one direction would lead to a pair of houses so close together he would have to be completely be flattened to fit through. Walking the other direction the path would lead directly to the bonfire he was trying to avoid.
¡°At this rate the father will become soup before I can even find him.¡¯
Hydra was slightly starting to get worried about the completion of the quest. Now only did he have to run around stealthed and not be found he had to find the location of the kidnapped father, and somehow get him to freedom without being caught once again! He knew it would be hopeless if he got caught before he found the NPC which was why he took it slow and tried his best to not be found. But at this rate he would lose the remaining few hours he had. While the quest time gave him 24 hours that in truth wasn''t the case. The quest might fail after 24 hours however the quest would also 100% fail when it became light out. Once his stealth no longer worked it was the same as death. Thus with every passing minute Hydra increased his pacing if even by a tiny minuscule amount.
So after 30 minutes of running around Hydra hadn¡¯t even entered a third into the village not to mention where the kidnapped father was. There was a good point by checking the status of a Liza. He found out they were extremely arrogant. That meant no matter the case they wouldn¡¯t let a human be imprisoned in one their own houses. And if that was the case, that meant they had to have some even more crappy building designated for their prisoners or food in this case.
Finally, Hydra had approached the ugliest clay house he could think of. As opposed to a house it was a mound with a hole on the top. He carefully approached it. It didn¡¯t matter how close he was towards completing the quest any wrong move can lead to his absolute demise. Naturally as Hydra¡¯s first quest he was not about to quit half way. Thus if the difficulty was matching the risk, he would not take any chances that would lead to failure. After checking twice for oncoming Liza, he crossed the gap between the houses and mound. Hydra didn¡¯t have to worry about being seen his stealth was covering his body completely and as long as he didn¡¯t cancel it or suddenly flashed with a bright light he was fine. That was another reason chose not to go to the bonfire, although even if that wasn¡¯t the case he still wouldn¡¯t risk disturbing a party of over a 1000 Liza clan warriors. As he arrived climbing the mound he poke his head in the mound and called softly.
¡°Anyone in here?¡±
¡°.....¡±
There was no response. But Hydra the moment he called out heard from fidgeting. It was pitch black so he could not see anything even with poking his head inside. The other party probably was on guard because they could not see Hydra and only heard someone calling out. For all they knew it could be a Liza trying to bring their hopes up only to destroy them again. Also, it was the same for Hydra, as he was on guard against the possibility of it being something completely else from what he was looking for. But as a stalemate and Hydra running more and more out of time he reluctantly called out once more.
¡°I swear I¡¯m human. I¡¯m here looking for a kidnapped father. A little boy came and asked me for help.¡±
¡°Is that true?!¡±
¡°Shh!!!¡±
The man who responded was quickly slapped silly. In his excitement he nearly forgot where he was and screamed out loud. Hydra was so surprised he nearly rolled down the hill. But now a bigger problem had arisen. Hydra although not fulling recovered from his heart attack turned to see if any Liza had over heard the man¡¯s loud shout. As if to only make his life more difficult, a Liza guard came walking over with a spear. The spear itself was shabby, but even if the Liza was bare handed he would without a doubt be enough to kill Hydra 10 times over. It wasn¡¯t like when he was in the cave, he didn¡¯t know of the Liza¡¯s weakness and he even if he did, Hydra would more than likely have no way of implementing it. Quickly recovering and stepping away from the Liza warrior, he crouched on the edge of the mound. Where at this moment the Liza was over top of the hill hissing in disdain towards the food.
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
¡°Humans. As food learn your place and shut your mouths. We are holding the passage of the Ancestors. And when it''s finished the new clan Chief himself will be eating you. So just patiently wait for your deaths or would you like to experience pain first?¡±
¡°We apologize mighty warrior. We will keep it down for now.¡±
Without responding the Liza left back towards the location of the bonfire. While Hydra was secretly holding it head and crying.
¡®Isn¡¯t this incredibly more dangerous than I thought. This isn¡¯t the first time either! It just keeps getting worse..¡¯
¡°Hey.. savior are you still there.¡±
As the party had no idea what Hydra looked like. The young girl could only call out softly to the person trying to help them escape. Hydra who was in despair almost forgot his mission and quickly walked back towards the hole.
¡°Okay. First of all how many of you are here?¡±
¡°It''s just me and the man you were looking for. But please don¡¯t leave me behind¡..¡±
¡°No that wasn¡¯t something i had even thought of. Even if there were a dozen more I would still try to save you all
For the extra rewards is what he wanted to say, but as an intelligent AI, grudges would definitely be held if he clearly told them he was saving them for the rewards in the end.
¡°Girl, stick out your hand I¡¯ll pull you out first to relieve your worries.¡±
As the girl unhesitatingly stretched her arm she was slightly alarmed when she was grabbed and suddenly pulled up and out of the mound. Even a soft shriek came out of her mouth as it was weird feeling to feel your body lifted up by an invisible object even if she knew he was there to help her. After she was free, Hydra stared at her. She was covered in an elegant dress, although completely covered in dirt it could not hide the beauty of the dress, she had dirty blonde hair that flowed down her back. Even with her messy appearance Hydra could not call her anything but beautiful. But as she was freed of the prison she looked back and forth. Hydra nodded in approval, as the girl was already checking the situation in case there were to be caught. Not only was she beautiful but incredibly intelligent. After finding no problems she quickly crouched and waited on the back side of the mound to avoid being caught. Next Hydra started to pull out the father of the child. Cursing in his mind
¡®Damn this old man is heavy.¡¯
As he pulled out the father he was shocked beyond belief. The man he pulled out was HUGE. He was at least 2 meters and he didn¡¯t notice because the man didn¡¯t fully extend his hand. But grabbing his hand it was full of callous¡¯ and rough as leather. But he only thought he was a small farmer. He realized his mistake after the man was free.
¡®This guy could take down an ox bare handed. How did he even get caught?! I doubt even 20 of those Liza clan could take care of him.¡¯
Although Hydra was secretly contemplating, he soon realized the answer when the man knelt and bowed on the ground.
¡°Thank you so much savior. I, Grate, will forever be in your debt.¡±
The man was weeping a river, thus Hydra figured out the reasoning behind his capture immediately.
¡®He¡¯s a chicken¡.¡¯
¡°We don¡¯t have time for your sob story old man let¡¯s go.¡±
The girl quickly solved the awkwardness of the man bowing towards an invisible object. Hydra agreed and quickly led them out.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and check for any Liza guarding the surroundings. Because you can¡¯t see me, and talking from here on out would be dangerous. I will tap your shoulders.¡±
They both nodded in response. Even as a chicken the man knew what kind of situation this was. As they safely passed the pathway to the houses without any problems, probably because the Liza
warrior had just checked that there was no problems and even threaten their food. The problem started from here on however. The layout was like a maze, but a maze at every few corners a sleeping monster would be waiting. The monster being the pathways that led to the bonfire. If they were caught now it was the failure of the quest, and if he was unlucky his immediate death. Bracing himself he spoke one last time.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Chapter 18: The Great Escape
As a figure rushed out of a bush suddenly during the night. Everyone was quickly startled and rushed to pull out their weapons. Lila yelled to the trespasser.
¡°Stop! Who are you and why are you here.¡±
¡°You guys forget about me¡ and now you can¡¯t even recognize me. Don¡¯t think you guys have been too cold to me recently.¡±
The figured responded back with a tired voice. While Lockon quickly figured it out.
¡°Goliath? What the hell happened to you¡¡±
It was no surprise that none of them could recognize Goliath. After all his face was completely covered in dirt, his armor was destroyed no longer the shiny silver colour but instead was dented in and in worse areas punctured with holes. He was a tragic sight leaving him unrecognizable by his own party members. Rina rushed over to heal him before asking him what happened.
¡°I met that pig i enraged earlier. It seems after being enraged it learnt a skill [enrage]....¡±
¡°That technique is truly fearsome alright.¡±
¡°Yeah I¡¯m glad it was him and not me¡¡±
¡°Umm I think you guys should be comforting him right now¡.¡±
¡°Also what were you guys doing while I was nearly killed for the second time today huh? If I don¡¯t like your answer don¡¯t expect me to tank for you anymore¡¡±
The three of them looked away in guilt. It was true their reasons wouldn¡¯t justify why they ignored his whispers. Naturally they saw a window pop up from Goliath but they were too busy playing with Pan to care what he was doing. And because they were such close friends they knew they couldn¡¯t lie to his face without him knowing. So Lockon found the best way out of the situation.
¡°Quick Pan! Use tail-whip!¡±
Pan rushed over and wrapped its three tails around Goliath staring up at him. Goliath in turn stared at Pan and shook his head.
¡°You guy¡¯s are seriously trying to turn him into a Pokemon¡.¡±
----------------------------------
As Hydra, the chicken, and the smart girl were carefully sneaking their way out of the village Hydra was slowly becoming less worried. The distance they have covered was already halfway to the exit. It would only be a bit longer till they could run away leaving behind this high-leveled area. Hydra was sure even at level 50 he wouldn¡¯t dare coming here confident in winning. The easiest part about sneaking back was Hydra already found the fastest route so he didn¡¯t end up getting lost would cut their time and chances of being found in half. Once again they arrived to a pathway that lead towards the bonfire. While Hydra went ahead to make sure their were no guards around and that no one could see them crossing the pathway he lightly tapped their shoulders. Quickly realizing it was safe to go they unhesitatingly walked by. The girl and man both knew that their only hopes of survival was to place their hopes on their savior, therefore hesitation would lead to their demise.
Time went by, and they all passed another row of houses. Meeting with no resistance letting their tense bodies relax. Every time Hydra would notice a Liza he would patiently wait for it to pass hoping it wouldn¡¯t get the sudden urge to check around the corner. The two NPC¡¯s were in even a worse situation it became harder to breathe every passing second they had to wait. They trusted their savior but not being able to see him and that he wouldn¡¯t return for sometime could only give them thoughts of abandonment. But to their relief every single time without fail Hydra would come back tapping their shoulders. Sometimes it would take so long they would nearly give out a soft shriek but swiftly calming themselves was the only chance of survival.
Finally. They arrived at the last row of houses. Smiles crept on their faces and joy was taking over. It might have been far away from their village still, but anything was better than being in the village. Unfortunately just as their hopes were rising, it was immediately crushed after hearing a considerable amount noise.
¡°THE PRISONERS HAVE ESCAPED!¡±
¡°I want them back. If i don¡¯t eat them for my meal I guarantee I¡¯ll eat one of you! Do whatever you can and find them!¡±
¡°¡±YES¡±¡±
The Liza clan screamed. Now neither of the three were calm. Hydra hastily released his stealth, and for the first time the man and girl could see him. Before allowing them to adjust to the situation he grabbed their hands and ran.
¡°I have a few friends camped out a few minutes away. The moment you leave the village just run straight. Tell them ¡®Hydra¡¯ sent you and they will bring you back to the city. If you can¡¯t find them just keep on running. No matter what don¡¯t turn around!¡±
The girl thought for a second than worriedly called out.
¡°what about you! We can¡¯t leave you to die!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. If you do you¡¯ll just die. Get yourselves to safety. I promise I¡¯ll live.¡±
¡®Cause I still need to get the rewards from this man¡¯ was what he wanted to say, but left it for now. It wasn¡¯t time to argue and with every second they wasted it was another second that allowed the Liza to catch up. Reluctantly the girl hesitated before running off. While the man was already gone, long gone in fact the moment he heard the shouts of the Liza he nearly dragged Hydra along with him running at speed he couldn¡¯t believe. Once again Hydra had no clue as how this guy got caught in the first place.
¡®Now¡. are you a curse or will you be my savior this time¡¡¯
Hydra opened his menu and stared at his Luck stat. Considering he was too weak to fight, and although he didn¡¯t want to, relying on the luck was all he had at this moment. As he closed the window. He saw hundreds of red eye¡¯s glittering in the night. Hydra was no longer near the bonfire so their figures were only lightly outline by the shadows. But Hydra knew, he knew exactly the moment they laid eyes on him. That they would chase him until the end of the world. The impression the Liza clan gave off was just that strong. Hydra noticed that the girl had already disappeared before the Liza had arrived.
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
¡®It¡¯s now or never.¡¯
Hydra turned and ran for his life. Unfortunately it was the literal meaning and curse his happiness over getting his first quest. While Hydra had started running the new chief saw him from the back of the army of lizards and roared.
¡°GET HIM!¡±
¡°RAAAAAAAWRRR!¡±
The sound of over a 1000 Liza roaring was enough to shake the entire area. Birds silently sleeping were scared awake and flew off before knowing what happened. The soft chirping of the crickets looking for mates ceased to exist. The forest in the night was suddenly brought to life.
¡®Uh, this is the absolute worse. My only hope is to run for 30 minutes when my Stealth is no longer on cooldown.¡¯
But that in itself was an incredibly difficult thing to accomplish. Hydra who was level 9 was required to out run Liza warriors who are much stronger and higher level than them. Speaking logically in the game their stamina would out last Hydra quite a few times over so running for even 5 minutes without getting caught would already be amazing. But he had no choice in the matter. It was to lure them away from the NPC¡¯s or let them die. How could Hydra let his rewards go up and disappear like that? At least if he died, as long as the father got home safely he could complete the quest later! The only thing that Hydra could hope for was a miracle. He was scared of a miracle as it could even make the situation worse! So even without being told to or standing hoping for a miracle to happen he ran. He ran for his life while the hundreds of red eyes lit up the forest. Thankfully Hydra could tell from the sheer amount of crashing that these lizards were not nocturnal. While thankful he didn¡¯t slow his pace for even a second and quickly ran as straight as he could possibly accomplish. As he kept on running he ran into a dark swamp area. Before he could get accustomed to the natural area a window popped up.
| You are the first to discover ¡®The swamp of Death¡¯ |
| This swamp was naturally formed however because it is situated deep in the forest no one has found it, or upon entering they have immediately died not being able to pass on the tale. Because the swamped went unperturbed for centuries and other monsters have left it alone, the ecosystem has evolved creating danger plant life and other mysterious lifeforms. |
¡®Should I just die by the Liza? Miracle came, miracle became terrifying, miracle is going to kill me!¡¯
Thought complaining to his utmost Hydra kept running. And while running messages kept popping up one after another.
| You have stepped on a poison frog. Luckily you have boots on. |
| You have stepped on an exploding Lotus. Luckily it was a dud. |
| The air has been filled with nice fragrance drawing you to the area. Luckily you missed a giant man-eating plant because of this. |
¡®I might seriously consider quitting this game..¡¯
After terrifying messages kept appearing and because of his Luck stat he was able to safely avoid everyone. The Liza behind him were not so fortunate. Hydra could hear a bomb go off warming his back even though he was already a fair distance away. Just was he checked the situation he saw a giant man-eating plant grab 5 of the Liza clan in one gulp. The Liza clan were at least 2 meters and to see a plant take one gulp to end them caused him to shake uncontrollably. While he sometimes cursed his luck at this moment he had never been so thankful. The distance between him and the front of the Liza army was increasing with every passing window that luckily Hydra didn¡¯t have to go through. Sometimes it was a quicksand swamp other times it was a Hidden boss that had been sleeping and woken up by the rushing Liza warriors, but Hydra didn¡¯t feel sorry for them at all. The only regret was all the items and experience was not going to him and instead going to the swamp to make it even stronger. Therefore Hydra quickly made a note on the map to never come to this location in his entire life. it didn¡¯t matter how strong he was, this place was banned forever.
Hydra was able to finally see the forest clearing again. He rushed straight into the forest forever leaving behind the Liza clan. The Liza clan on the other hand was still trying to chase him but to no avail. Thus one senior looking warrior ran to report to the Chief.
¡°The human has escaped Chief.¡±
The Chief Liza, a giant warrior whose skin was a darker shade of green like jade, only glared towards his subordinate before walking away.
¡°Gather the army. We march for the human city.¡±
The senior warrior who almost thought he life was void at that second didn¡¯t hesitate and yelled to gather the remaining Liza. The army had lost a few but the number was minuscule to their original number. Their target was the beginner''s village!
Chapter 19: The approaching army
Hey guys, we are finally at the 2nd last chapter for the first book!!!! Woohooo I have been writing straight for the last four days getting this out for you guys. It''s not because I wanted to relax on christmas, b-baka! No it''s just cause I too can''t wait to see the finale. Well let''s cross our finger''s as Landon continues his adventures next time on Dra-[Second Saga]!!
Suddenly the bushes in the forest moved. This time the entire group was gathered, so it could only be Hydra, though they still prepared themselves in case. As there were many nocturnal monsters it would be hard to easily let one¡¯s guard done in a forest infested with monsters of at least level 50. This is also why they didn¡¯t decide to farm monsters and only patiently waited for Hydra to finish his quest. If they caused any more trouble than what was already happening it would be devastating. Though, naturally, the main reason was to play with pan and teach him more tricks. As a figure ran straight out of the forest and passed their camp without stopping, they were suddenly alarmed and Lila, called out instinctively.
¡°Hey wait, do you know Hydra?¡±
The object now slowed down hearing someone call out. Upon seeing that it was similar humans, the father, rushed and started bawling his eyes out.
¡°I was so scared! Please you must take me to safety I won¡¯t be able to survive in this scary place alone.¡±
¡°uh¡¡±
Dumbfounded they stared at the macho man acting like a wimp as if it was the most natural thing in the world. Although the next few minutes was about them awkwardly staring at the continuously bawling man another figure appeared from the bush. This time
Lila, Rina, Lockon and Goliath were all unable to react as they were still staring at the man bawling his eyes out. The young girl called out and waking them up from their stupor at the same time.
¡°Are you guys the friend¡¯s of Hydra?¡±
¡°Yes we are friend¡¯s of Shadow.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t confuse her Lockon.¡±
Goliath reprimanded Lockon from the way the girl was breathing and her appearance it was clear the situation was not simple. Rina walked over healing her light wounds and stroked her back to calm her down. Finally the girl took a big breath and started to explain with the father was quietly still crying ignored in a corner. After explaining the situation the group started to back up and she excitingly was about ask them to take her with her when she felt something was wrong. Instead of having a heroic air to them they completely look terrified and were packing up to escape! That¡¯s right the people Hydra told her who were suppose to be his friends were about to just up and leave her to die! She furiously shouted at the top of her lungs.
¡°Aren¡¯t you his friends! You should be trying to save him!! He lured them away for us!¡±
Lila walked up towards her as it seemed no one wanted to play the bad guy towards the young girl who had tears flowing down her face. With a simple action Lila made it easy.
¡°That is that, and this is this¡±
Then she walked backed and started to clean up. As everything was cleaned up in the time that the young girl was shocked by the explanation she once again was ready to start yelling when Goliath walked up to her, picking her up and started to carry her over his shoulder before saying a few words.
¡°Girl you must know what foreigners are right? Well that man is a foreigner we all are. But that doesn¡¯t mean we want to die with him. We aren¡¯t cowards, but we aren¡¯t stupid either.¡±
The young girl complaining pounding on Goliath''s back which kept doing -1 She didn¡¯t even stop hitting him and even Rina had to heal Goliath a few times to keep his health out of critical.
--------------------------------------------------
| Quest [The Liza kidnapping] has been updated! |
| The Rise of the Chief |
| You have successfully infiltrated the village of the Liza clan. Although you entered for a different cause you found out some concerning news, as a new clan Chief has just been elected. While also allowing the escape of the boy¡¯s father and young girl, you have cause the anger of the Chief to be directed to you. Now the Chief will stop at nothing to have your head for dinner, as he is very hungry, to acquire the Ancestors lineage the Chief must feast on the blood on someone they deem worthy. That target has changed to you from the father. The Liza clan respects strength above all and escaping from their army while running miraculously through the swamp of death with no troubles has proven you to be a great warrior! You must either chose to sacrifice yourself for the greater good or find a way to quell the army. Because you are the reason that the army is marching on Beginner¡¯s City you can not rely on the city guards nor the users or a penalty will be added. [Loss of stats indefinitely equivalent to 5 levels]
Difficulty: [Special] |
¡°huh? What is the deal here? Are you kidding me? You¡¯re literally asking a level 9 to somehow beat a frigging army at level 9¡Isn¡¯t that the same as telling me to sacrifice myself anyways¡ there isn¡¯t any difference! I might have been able to gather an army to fight but nope that''s an even worse option than simply dying. This game is hard I just want to play normally. ¡±
If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
Just when Hydra finally thought he has escaped successfully he was now in a predicament that would 99.9% with repeating 9¡¯s infinitely so it was fair to say that he had no chance of survival. He was now too busy cursing to care about anything else in the world. Who could blame him? The game from the very moment he started, felt like he joined a horror game with ¡®Chucky¡¯ and ¡®Chucky¡¯ could never die. But thankfully it was still a game so as he realized that he could somehow calm himself down enough to quickly whisper his friends.
¡®Did the NPC¡¯s arrive safely yet?¡¯
It didn¡¯t matter who he whispered so he decided to whisper Goliath who would easily get to the point without dawdling.
¡®Yeah they are here¡.But they told us some troubling news. So we packed up and ditched.¡¯
Goliath responded with a smug attitude. Though Hydra didn¡¯t mind it as he was still probably a little unhappy about earlier. That''s what Hydra thought but he didn¡¯t know that Goliath had met up with that same pig again thus the memory of Hydra getting revenge on him was completely wiped from his mind. But before Hydra could respond Goliath messaged him again.
¡®What did you do to get this girl to like you so much? She hasn¡¯t stopped hitting me and I even had to be healed a few times¡¡¯
¡®Nothing I just saved her? What did you guys say to her?¡¯
¡®Nah, just basically said we were leaving you to die.¡¯
¡®Oh¡. wait at least try act like friends.¡¯
¡®Don¡¯t act like that. We warned you and you still went through with it.¡¯
¡®Yeah I know and now the problem has gotten even worse where are you guys let¡¯s meet up.¡¯
Goliath quickly explained his decision and direction they were running towards. As they would not willingly wait for Hydra even if he was paying them. Naturally that would be impossible anyways cause he broke!
-------------------
¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡.¡±
Lockon gave a worried reply after hearing about Hydra¡¯s updated quest information. Lila rubbed in chin as if in serious thought before going ¡®ah¡¯ and looked towards Hydra.
¡°Okay! tie him up and leave him here so there isn¡¯t any problems!¡±
¡°Objection!¡±
Hydra stood up and pointed at Lila in discontent. At this moment, Pan who had been rather quiet because sudden events, (and Rina who took advantage to carry Pan) walked up towards Hydra. Pan then turned towards Lila stood up and pointed at her crying out in disapproval.
¡°aroo!¡±
¡°Awh well in Pan says so I¡¯ll let him go this time okay forgive me alright?¡±
Lila threw her hands in the air in defeat. Goliath had now found out an incredible plan for the future that only he would be able to implement after seeing that reaction. He started muttering while giggling in a corner with the father, who had cried so much his eyes were swollen and his skin was cracking. At this moment the young girl was keeping quiet in the corner. She wasn¡¯t sure how to react to the sudden development. Naturally someone would be angry and their friends betrayal yet he acted as if it was natural and even chose to joke with them. She felt this man was curious and was different from other people she had met so far. But she wasn¡¯t able to pinpoint exactly what that difference was so she could only keep staring until it came to her.
¡®wait.. Pan? That¡¯s it!¡¯
¡°Guys. I have a plan!¡±
¡°Oh, you¡¯re finally turning yourself in?¡±
¡°As expected of Shadow.¡±
¡®No, seriously isn¡¯t that opposite of what I would do?¡¯
Hydra shook his head denying their claims. While Rina had a giant question mark floating above her head she didn¡¯t seem to be too interested and went to pick up Pan and started to pet him.
¡°No that¡¯s not it. But I know how to solve this!¡±
As everyone shrugged their shoulders they stopped listening. To them it didn¡¯t matter if it came down to it they would seriously sacrifice him if needed. Even if they couldn¡¯t catch him all they needed to do was tell the other users in at the city and solved. One dead Hydra for the peace of the City? Seems like a fair choice for them, so when Hydra said he found a solution they naturally didn¡¯t think it mattered.
After hearing that Hydra had a plan but not what the plan was specifically they all kept running towards the city where finally Hydra reached his destination.
¡°Okay let¡¯s split up here.¡±
¡°you better not be running away I have you on my friends list you know.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry when I said I¡¯d do this I meant it.¡±
Lila puffed out her cheeks in dissatisfaction but she didn¡¯t continue to complain and they could already hear the roars of the Liza clan behind them. As Hydra went stealth and split up from his friends they left without a word. Arriving at the gates before telling the guards that a Liza army was approaching. The guards startled immediately rung the alarms and closed the gates. Where all the users started to gather on top of the gates. What greeted them was a giant army of Liza warriors.
Meanwhile, when Hydra went stealthed he obviously didn¡¯t provoke the Liza that passed him. He just simply waited until they passed and as the Chief passed as well Hydra eyed him with a furious gaze.
¡®You better hope you this doesn¡¯t work¡.¡¯
Hydra ran in the opposite direction if anyone saw him, they would have definitely agreed he was leaving for his own safety and had no thoughts of returning!
Final chapter 20: The Undisputed Weakest
Here we go the end of the volume with a whopping +5000 words and you thought it was going to be a small chapter huehehhe~!
Anyways I now have a wordpress site so please consider supporting me by reading on my site panunitestheworld
I''ll have more to say at the end of the chapter so here you gooooooo!
The army had arrived in front of the Beginner¡¯s City, standing giving off an air of intimidation. It was usually a calm city at night but the guards had marched towards to wall with the sudden crashing sound of heavy armor sounded across the city. The NPC¡¯s would naturally be able to figure out what was happening. The young noobs were worriedly running around with their tails between their legs and seemingly forgetting they could easily just log out. Fear had taken over their sense of reason. Some had even ran into others causing a mayham. The rich kids were unable to react to the sudden change of events. But this didn¡¯t apply to everyone, as the users who were no longer beginners could only think of the loot and experience they could gain by fighting. An event like this was not something that would happen often, thus their blood started to boil in anticipation. It wasn¡¯t as if they were going to just jump the wall and start fighting, only an idiot would do that. So until the city guards took action they would patiently wait and see what happened as such a small amount of users would be massacred by an army during the night. This was nothing in comparison to the reactions of the NPC¡¯s who were terrified and weeping on the ground. Young children were already left lost by the parents who were separated by the commotion. The NPC¡¯s swiftly packed up their family heirlooms or all the food they could muster. If it came down to a war and the guards were over run, they would be next in line for death. Thus they prepared early and NPC¡¯s were running towards the opposite gate in hopes to leave as early as possible.
¡°Oh boy I knew something like this was going to happen.¡±
Lila complained and angrily thought of a certain someone they had previously warned about the situation.
¡°Well¡. instead of complaining we should think about what we are going to do from now on.¡±
Goliath calmly said.
¡°Indeed, we can fight and probably gain a few levels if we are lucky. Though the opposite is also possible and we could get killed right at the start lose game time and a level. This obviously isn¡¯t too big of a risk but the longer we wait the more likely it is to turn bad for us.¡±
Hearing Lockon¡¯s evaluation they quickly nodded their heads. While Rina, holding onto pan, stepped up and voice her opinion.
¡°...Shouldn¡¯t we at least trust Hydra to come up with a solution? He did seem quite confident.¡±
¡°This is also true. The Shadow we know wouldn¡¯t so easily lie about this.¡±
¡°Then it''s agreed we will stay and protect Pan?¡±
¡°Agreed!¡±
Lila and the rest raised the hands into the air announcing their agreement with a yell. But as they were cheering the wave of warriors from the Liza started to move. It started soft and quiet but as the entire army started to join in the loud thumps started to shake the earth. Without moving forward the Liza continued to stomp the ground which greatly lowered the morale of the guards. They may have been guards, however they were only a slight cut above the rest and the quartermasters would be required to escort the Lord away in case the guards could not hold.
Even the guard¡¯s captain was unable to hide his fear as the stomps started to echo in their minds. Finally a call came out and the stomping ceased although the earth was still vibrating from the after effects of the small quake.
¡°Humans! Listen up. I am the Chief of the Liza clan.¡±
The loud roar of the Chieftain was hard across the entire city. The crying babies were shocked out of their tears the running NPC¡¯s immediately stopped. Everyone stopped what they were doing and listened in fear.
¡°I am not here to invade. But that only depends on the actions of you humans! I am here for someone. Someone who came and invaded my Village and took my prey! If you hand him over, I will leave without destroying your village. If you chose to disobey, I assume you know the result.¡±
The quiet guards and villagers started to chatter quietly, they had no idea who the infiltrator is so how could they hand over someone like that? It wasn¡¯t until a crazed user spoke up that everything turned for the worst!
¡°You! Whoever you are give yourself up! How dare you ruin the peace of this city! I, Drake will not allow this crime to go unpunished! But if you willingly had yourself over I, the magnanimous Drake, will pardon your sins!¡±
The shouts of a heroic user echoed throughout the city. Even though until now Drake, the lancer, was just cowering in fear and now that he saw an easy solution to the problem he took every advantage as a coward he could! But the problem was that all the NPC¡¯s agreed with him!
¡°Hydra is impeccably lucky that he is not here right now. I wouldn¡¯t want to turn into the enemy of the entire city just because of the actions of one coward.¡±
Goliath weakly spoke out while the rest furiously nodded in agreement. It was unanimously decided that they would pretend not to know him until the situation was resolved.
¡°Lord Chief of the Liza Clan I, Drake, promise you that I will find the perpetrator and hand him over as soon as I can. Please be at ease and give us some time. Quickly everyone go find him!
¡°Find the traitor!¡±
¡°I swear I¡¯ll kill him first!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believe anyone would be so discourteous to cause problems for our city!¡±
The NPCs and cowardly users all ran about to look for an unknown target. Anyone looking guilty was quickly apprehended and dragged towards the city walls while begging to be let go. As they were innocent it was obvious they were tearfully trying to plead their cases but the berserk humans would not listen. Dragged before the leader of cowards, Drake, he looked at them in disdain and even hit a few in order to get the truth of the matter as quickly as possible.
How could they tell him the truth? The truth was that none of them had anything to do with the Liza clan but arguing would only allow them to be hit again! The Chief had ignored the actions until now as he enjoyed seeing simple prey being beaten by their own kin. But when he didn¡¯t see the one he was looking for he spoke up. Drake upon hearing the first syllable of his words turned into another person and would be licking his feet if the Chief so asked.
¡°Little human¡ You are not worthy to be called by your name by the great I. Do not think I can not see through your foolish acts of bravado. Strength is of the highest pedigree to us the Liza clan. If you think by jumping up and foolishly showing your leadership, after I give you a solution, then you are nothing more than a bug.¡±
Drake then cowered in fear. He, who was just basking in power, was now the gaze of disgust from every user and NPC alike. He could do nothing but act the fool and hope it turned out for the better. Though the captured users and NPC¡¯s did not agree and when freed they themselves caught Drake. As Drake was caught and tied up he screamed in protest!
¡°I was just trying to help the city! You can¡¯t do this!¡±
Obvious voices of complaint was disregarded and he was taken away by the users into a dark alley way where no one would know what happened besides the witness¡¯s. Upon hearing screams akin to that of a pig everyone cringed and decided to ignore it.
¡°Humans¡ I shall give you till dawn to decide.¡±
As the Chief walked back into the army he could easily be distinguished by his build that was at least 1.5 times larger. Then the army started to stomp the ground again as if reminding them with every vibration that their time was running out. The users and NPC¡¯s once again quickly tried to gather anyone that looked guilty. Fights broke out and users and NPCs alike were dying like flies. It wasn¡¯t until another person yelled out in an intimidating voiced that everyone calmed down and listened.
¡°You filthy Casuals. How dare you fight amongst yourselves in fear while the true enemy is before us! As fellow humans you should be working together to save YOUR city from destruction! If you do not have any sentiments in helping your fellow-man, THEN BEGONE!¡±
Goliath raged towards the cowardly users and NPC¡¯s. He might not have been the highest level but at this moment he could not stand to watch as the city destroyed itself. If anyone was calm it could easily be seen that the Chief was smarter than most monsters. He actually had the humans fight amongst themselves in order to lessen the burden on this army! From the beginning all the users who were calmly watching by knew that the Liza were not going to quietly leave and acquiring one measly human!
¡°Are you sure that¡¯s okay Goliath? I thought you didn¡¯t want to stand out in this game.¡±
¡°Urgh¡ I could not stand back and watch such a sight.¡±
¡°Yes, I agree I will start to work up a strategy as soon as possible.¡±
¡°I will gather the remaining calm users and start organizing them into platoons.¡±
¡°I am already healing the injured and will continue to do so.¡±
¡°Good. Meet up back here when everything is finished!¡±
There was one special point about Hydra¡¯s friends that he did not know. They were already Core gamers! Professionals on the field or acquiring the greatest of loot and fighting the strongest of enemies. While their life of gaming had been on a PC and [Second Saga] being the first VRMMORPG it did not change their ability to act calmly under such conditions! Goliath the usual calm and depressed tank who never got help was their leader! Their guild was famous in every single popular mmorpg! They ran through the game killing every monster that was said to be invincible! Scaling every map terrain that was said to be impossible! And it was them that actually spread the word of the nickname for Hydra ,Shadow! Thus when they approached Hydra in order to party with him it was neither because they pitied him nor because they were fans. It was because they were looking to scout him! His battle potential would allow them to start conquest in [Second Saga]! They may have been geniuses in their own right, however in the beginning of the game skill was everything and without the supplement of good gear they would naturally be over-confident at this point and laid low until they gained levels and equipment! But it wa no lie to say that their friendship was indeed real! They were all able to open up to him naturally and did not have to worry about their images from past games. Especially that Hydra was a complete and utter noob, so he had no idea about their past achievements. As Goliath was the leader naturally the smart book-worm Lockon was the strategist. While Lila¡¯s responsibility was a field officer where she could react to any unexpected situations. It would be correct to say that Rina was the most normal out of them all! However she had the uncanny ability to calm anyone down no matter how grim the outcome may look! The only thing they were missing to their group was an invincible swordsman. They were lucky to have found their potential match so early in the beginning! Yet they were unwilling to tell Hydra due to the new friendship they acquired. It made them feel guilt every night before sleeping. Thus they would wait to tell him until they brought back their guild with their own strength. The strongest of guilds, The Shadow Lurkers!
---------------------------
Meanwhile Hydra had no idea what was happening at the city at this moment. Quite frankly he didn¡¯t think it was quite his problem. Though it was completely and entirely his fault and was 100% his problem. The only thing on his mind was that he didn¡¯t want to fail his quest nor lose his chance at all the loot and drops! Thus Hydra, had come up with the worst plan he could think of, truly it was plan with a lot of risk and if it worked the rewards could be tremendous. However every time he thought of it he shivered. It was definitely not something he wished to do but what choice did he have? He could not rely on the guards nor the users. He could only rely on himself. But that was also impossible. And then, it came to him. The plan that could either fail horribly or work exceedingly well. Thus with hint of determination in his eyes he arrived at his destination. He then prepared himself and walked forward for his goals.
----------------------
¡°Goliath everyone''s been gathered!¡±
¡°Good, Lock On if you would¡±
¡°No problem boss! Now everyone listen up! I have come up with one sound strategy for this to work out! It might sound easy but truthfully if anything goes wrong it will be the end of us all!¡±
Gulping could be heard from every user in the crowd. This crowd was by no means small. It had over 200 users averaging around level 20-30. It seemed they had a complete disadvantage in which they did. But they also had an advantage and that was the city itself. Terrain played a massive role in wars and it required many times over the number to siege a city and come out victorious. If it was only that the users were this number and similar levels the outcome would be quite closer. The realism of the situation was in fact much different. Their levels were half that of the Liza clan and the numbers were a third. Even with the guards it would not make much of a difference as there was only 100 guards to be used. approximately 300 in totally against roughly 1000 Liza clan warriors. The stomping until now had not ceased so everyone was speaking much louder in order to hear one another but that bothered no one and thus Lockon spoke of explained his strategy.
Because the Beginner¡¯s City was on a plains and thus had no advantage in natural terrain they had to cover the walls on all four directions. Therefore it was required to split their forces equally with an overall balanced level. There were a low amount of priests maybe reaching 20 thus four were split up into each wall 2 in middle and 1 on the outside middles. This would allow the 4 on each wall to cover the most area and in case damage occurred on the corners that two walls intersected the free priest was able to rush over to heal. The mages were also balanced equally according to type. The amount of mages was over 50 and 10 of each style. There were then spread out 12 to each wall and the extra left out in the front. Each time had at least 2 on each wall and the highest fire power of fire was left to the front. It was natural the front wall with the gate would be the area hit the hardest. Because it was still dark it was impossible it tell what siege weapons and other equipment they had but it was no use worrying about that now. There was only 5 shaman¡¯s thus they were separated equally as well though this time the extra shaman was left towards the rear wall. This was the case because the rear wall was the farthest and be the hardest to send reinforcements too. The remaining melee classes were split among the four walls.
¡°The most important part is to remain calm and no matter what weapons tactics and siege weapons they come against us with, fight with your entire being. Even if that results in your death you will be rewarded! If you find a ladder¡¯s ropes focus entirely on them. Archer¡¯s focus your arrows on the most dense area! Then even if you don¡¯t hit the target you were planning chances are you will hit someone else! Mages do that exact same, and melee classes protect the ranged classes with your life! Shield them from anything that comes their way! Priests heal with moderation! Use mana pots as frequently as possible in order to keep up your mana levels! Finally let¡¯s get some Loot!¡±
Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
¡°YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA¡±
The army roared in with high morale. They may have been in a disadvantage but they now would not go down without a fight!
As Goliath and co worked up the strategy they were now discussing the minor details amongst the highest level users and the guard captain who had given command of the operation to Goliath. It was then that a noticeable beautiful young blonde girl came and called out to them.
¡°Let me fight as well!¡±
¡°No. You are not a guardsmen and are an NPC. If you die you will die for good. While the guards will as well that is their duty.¡±
¡°But what if it fails! I will die anyways!¡±
¡°We won¡¯t fail. Now that it has come to this. We can¡¯t afford to fail because our honor is also on the line. If you understand then leave!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t sit and do nothing when my life was already forfeited. I was ready to die and I still am. I will fight with or without your permission.¡±
¡°Just let her you big softy, you know you can see her resolve. She¡¯s not a weak girl.¡±
Lila stuck up giving a thumbs up to the young girl from behind her back. The young girl could only smile while Goliath sighed.
¡°Fine. what is your name and weapon girl?¡±
¡°Bow and my name is Irina!¡±
-----------------------------------
The Chief had already prepared for a siege. He brought his siege weapons and ladders and ropes with them. While they may not be the most intelligent and build incredible siege weapons. A battering ram and ladders was still easy to accomplish. It was even more effective for them because of their overwhelming strength. The Chief himself knew that the humans would fight back, what he didn¡¯t expect was them to so easily come together after inciting them to fight among themselves. It would appear a true leader has appeared amongst their ranks. But that didn¡¯t matter, it was only a small ripple in his plans. He stood up covered and a black knight like armor that complemented his deep jade skin. His subordinates stared at him in worship. As the first light bathed them in light he spoke.
¡°Let it begin.¡±
---------------------------------
¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡±
The two armies roared at one another as the Liza clan charged at them. It was a frightening sight that even veteran soldiers would piss their pants at. But under the leadership of Goliath none of the soldiers retreated in fear and even yelled back. The war swiftly started and as Lockon had thought they came with ladders and battering ram. He didn¡¯t waste any time and called out.
¡°Focus on the ram and ladders! If they can not break the gate nor take control of the walls no matter their number, they can not enter!¡±
¡°AH!¡±
The users cheered. Massive amounts of runes covered the skies all in differing colours seemingly like a rainbow. But the destruction soon came afterwards was not like that of the calm beautiful image of a rainbow. The hundreds or Liza were bombarded as they protected the ladders and ram unfazed by the assault of magic.
¡°Release the arrows!¡±
Lila called out and as she did the sounds of countless bows going off and arrows covered the sky. Irina included let an arrow fly but to no avail the arrows didn¡¯t even less damage to the Liza.
¡°Don¡¯t rush! They are simply stronger and will take longer to go down! But as time goes on we will be victorious!!¡±
Goliath encouraged the army as morale was dropping. The users who were discouraged were soon revitalized and kept at their attacks.
¡°Lockon! The Liza clan are starting to throw rocks to disrupt our writing!¡±
¡°Archers! Focus the Liza with the rocks while the mages switch an all out on the siege weapons!¡±
¡°Okay! Archer''s focus all arrows on the Liza with rocks!¡±
The army bombarded the Liza with magic. The Liza responded with rocks! Archers focused and let their arrows fly. The human melee classes shielded the ranged with their bodies. It was a war in a game but no one acted as if it was fake. Every single person was fighting with their lives on the line. The battering ram continuously slammed against the gate and with every new charge the gate was weakened. In [Second Saga] the gate had a health bar, thus it was easy to tell when it would be completely destroyed and it didn¡¯t take too long for the gate to already reach 50%. As time went on the war was turning into the Liza¡¯s favour. While the Liza climbing the ladder had been slain and their numbers were lessening it was not a big difference in their formation. Thus Lockon approached the captain of the guardsmen.
¡°Do you have oil!?¡±
¡°oil? What¡¯s that?¡±
¡°I mean do you have any [Fire water]?¡±
¡°Uh yes! It¡¯s in the guards room by the gate!¡±
¡°Goliath! Grab a few people and get the [Fire water] from the guards room!¡±
¡°Okay you three follow me now!¡±
Goliath rushed at the command of his strategist. When a war happened it wasn¡¯t the leader of the army that won it. He only supplemented and encouraged the soldiers. The true reason was behind the scenes was the strategist. Therefore he had no qualms when Lockon called out for him.
The Beginner¡¯s City was surrounded by Liza members. The walls were continuously trying to be scaled and the rocks were slowing diminishing the user''s health. The situation was looking grim. It would only be possible to turn it around if they could destroy the batter ram which would allow them to focus more heavily on the climbing Liza. Goliath rushed back with the [Fire water] and asked.
¡°Is this enough?¡±
¡°It¡¯s going to have to work.¡±
¡°Ummm¡ I¡¯m running out of mana here!¡±
¡°Quickly throw it down we don¡¯t have time to waste anymore!¡±
¡°Right throw the [Fire water] on the Ram!¡±
¡°Yessir!¡±
The three who brought [Fire water] responded and with Goliath they threw the jars at the battering ram soaking it in a thick translucent liquid. Goliath then pointed towards the ram and commanded.
¡°Fire mage¡¯s cast your most advance spell onto the ram!¡±
Another line of runes appeared in the air covering the sky. But this time the sky turned red and the heatwave coming off the runes was felt. When they all were completed a fireballs flew towards the battering ram igniting it while the Liza carrying it were screaming while one fire running around recklessly. The remaining Liza fled the area and the ram was erupted in flames engulfing the area not allowing a single Liza to near it.
¡°YAAAAAA!¡±
The army screamed as they accomplished one of their missions. But it was only one and it was at that moment that the Chieftain yelled out!
¡°Climb! Take over that wall it is ours!¡±
Everyone one faced the direction that the Chief was calling out to and indeed the wall was infested with Liza warriors. They were slashing and killing the users and NPC¡¯s like flies. More of the Liza were flooding in and everyone could only helplessly watch. When wall was taken over it would be impossible to gain an advantage with numbers. Only pure strength could be relied on when taking control of the walls. But just as all hope had been lost a single window appeared. It wasn¡¯t like a window normally, no this window did not appear in front of the users and even the NPC¡¯s could view it. It was giant window that hovered above the city. This would was died in a red colour. Everyone stopped even the Liza and read the window that appeared.
[table=red]| WARNING! |
| A hidden group skill has been activated by the result similar skills overlapping! |
| Super Stampede!
An unbelievable situation has occurred resulting in massive amount of pigs being enraged they have come together to focus their rage on a single target. Until this target perishes the stampede will continue because this is a group skill the bonus effects of enrage has been multiplied for every single enraged target!
[(All stats +50%) X 267 Piglets] |
[/table]
¡°Oh¡ my¡.god¡. that technique is truly fearsome¡.¡±
Everyone else was shocked and only Lila was able to voice her opinion. Even though the group of friends knew what was going on. It was simply to unimaginable to think of.
¡°As expected of Shadow¡¡±
For once they all nodded in agreement. Although a stampede was coming it did not mean the end of the war. Their wall was still captured and they had to defend themselves.
¡°Users above 40, follow me! We¡¯re taking back the wall!¡±
While everyone was still dumbfounded by the message Goliath took advantage to stage a surprise attack and regain the wall.
------------------------------
Meanwhile Hydra was now in a terrifying situation. He felt it might be possible to work. Thus while stealthed he had gather all the bread he had which was close to 270 and thrown one on top of the sleeping piglets. While the piglets were sleeping their heads was hit was a ¡®plop¡¯ and as if already knowing exactly what it was they woke up and turned red. However they could not see any target around them. Therefore their raged only increased, and because throwing bread was not considered an attack Hydra was able to stay under the effects of bread. Truthfully Hydra, had no idea whether or not this would work. It all came down to whether or not throwing bread would negate the stealth, and luckily it did not. But that luck only lasted until he unstealthed himself. When he did the 200+ piglets all in unison stared at Hydra. He was so unbelievable shocked at their killing glare he almost unconsciously logged out. The piglets all started in a slow trod. But that trod changed soon after and before it was even able to turn into a full out charge Hydra was already running for his life. His destination: The Beginner¡¯s City!
He ran, and he cried at the same time. The window soon popped up and he was hoping it was going to work, but he didn¡¯t realize the true terrifying power of bread. It was simple unimaginable to see such a small thing because an absolute nuclear warhead in a video game. Thus Hydra was now running for his life while the Piglets were chasing after him! With the buff they were not exceedingly fast and although Hydra had a good 5 minute distance between them as he saw the City that designation had already shrunk to a negligible amount.
------------------------------------
As Lila was commanding the archers to shoot towards the Liza, even if the damage was small it was able to distract them for the upcoming warriors led by Goliath. They rammed with all their might at the Liza and some even rammed them off the wall onto the ground with the result turning them into particles. Lockon still had to focus on the other walls and ladders even though the Liza was focusing the area they succeeded it was still possible for others to emerge. Rina was stuttering as she wrote her heels on the bodies of the injured and she saw more wounds and continued to heal again.
As the window had come up and was still hovering above them they had yet to notice the arrival of the [Super Stampede] but that didn¡¯t take long as a earthquake was soon felt. The Liza stopped invading and turned to see what was approaching. It only took one warrior to call out for everyone to notice what was there.
¡°It¡¯s the stampede!¡±
As a Liza warrior turned around the first thing it saw was Hydra jumping onto his face and into the crowd of Liza and where Hydra went, so did the piglets! Thus the undisputed weakest monster in the game stampeded into monsters over 10 times their health. But did that matter? No as the piglet¡¯s only concern was the utter and entire annihilation of the target for their enragement. Everything in their path with their bonus stats was completely flattened. All the humans looked on with fear. It was even worse for the Liza, as they were being destroyed at an alarming rate. As Hydra jumped into the crowd he soon disappeared used the giant bodies of the Liza to hide himself from the view of the Piglets without knowing where their target was the stampede went in every direction. The hundreds of Liza were all turned into particles in a matter of minutes. The ones on top of the walls were quickly dealt with as they had no remaining Liza to climb the ladders.
¡°Retreat!¡±
The Chief was the first to run off and as he did all the Liza were retreating as well. But as the crowded Liza started to disperse, the Piglets found their target again. Hydra with no hope of escaping knew it and he struck a pose with his back facing the gate he rose his fists in the air and accepted his death. But before he died a message popped up in front of him.
| A custom skill has been learned! |
| [Bread buff¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î] |
| While bread is supposed to be used at food. You have continuously used it as a means to enrage a target. Thus a miracle has occurred and you can now bring out the power in bread. |
| Can only be used on an ally target, when used the ally will get a 200% bonus in stats for 10 minutes but afterward he user will die. (Because this treated as a buff a decrease in level will not be applied however the user will still need to wait 24 hours before logging in again) |
Hydra at this point didn¡¯t care about the skill he had just learnt. His death was only a matter of seconds away after all. Who could be happy at learning a skill at this time. It was just then that it all ended for him!
| You have died! loss of level has taken the last points last distributed. When you level up they will be reclaimed and put into the same stats. |
Rina and co at this point stared at Hydra, laughing unable to control themselves. It was truly a magnificent way to go. He had the attention of the entire city watch him die and he was even the reason they all lived. He would definitely become a hero after that.
End of Volume 1
(In case anyone was confused from last chapter Pan means Bread in japanese!)
Hey guys! I hope you liked the ending of book 1 How was it? It was a fast ride right? I wrote in 5 days 40,000 words hoo boy thats a little much! So tomorrow I am definitely taking off and without a doubt my pace will slow down~ That''s alright though I''ll continue to release. Thank you for reading my story as we go deeper and deeper into the plot more and more things start to appear let''s hope it all works out! If you want to support me I do have a donation button on my site~ The site is new and quite frankly its not something I''m very good at so I the last few hours making it up which is why this chapter came out so late! Anyways Merry Christmas you casuals and don''t go throwing bread at anyone!
Volume 2 Chapter 1: Aim To Be The Strongest
Well I''m back with some of your [Second Saga] crack to keep you from withdrawals! But seriously I can''t help but notice that the last chapter (20) has twice he view count as the previous (chapter 19)!?!? Seriously isn''t it strange to jump into story like that half way? Well whatever makes my popularity go up and soon I''ll be able to take over the world!! MUAHAHAHHAHA!
Anyways chapter releases will probably be once a day from now on maybe more depending? I''m not sure I''m trying to figure out more stuff with my site (speaking of please support me by reading on my site! panunitestheworld.wordpress.com!) and school will be starting again soon! So let me know if you guys addiction starts to act up and I''ll try and release faster! Until then Ciao cubs! ( you know like red panda cubs jeez don''t make me explain everything~)
-------
Landon had just woken up, but was unable to move. He sat there while thinking of the adventure he had just undergone. While it may havebeen a rough ride for him, it was undoubtedly the most exhilarating time of his life. The only thing he wanted to do was dive right back in and see the results of the quest! Seeing as how he died and has to wait 24 hours how could he? Landon could only sit in the Box unit refusing to leave the seat looking through his memories over and over again, it was official he had a lot of fun. Now that he had started [Second Saga] there was no way he could stop. Regardless of the misfortune that happened, making new friends, the gear the escape from the village, the stampede, everything was a moment of fun to him. However even though he had fun he remembered his family, those he had to take care of. So no matter how much of a ¡®game¡¯ it was to others, that didn¡¯t apply to Landon, it was now his life. It was time to start leveling more seriously; he needed to find rare gear, not just gear that pertained to his class, but other classes as well so he could sell it off for money. The Old man was right, the faster he became a Core gamer the easier it would be to sell off the gear. The reason for this was because then he could choose the right time when the majority of players reached that level, that way the price would only lead to a bidding war. After being encouraged to try harder, Landon got up and went to sleep.
The next morning Landon thankfully woke up on time. He got dressed in his everyday no name clothing that begged people to call him poor. This was something Landon was used too; people would stare at him like he was a freak of nature, but it didn¡¯t matter because that was the life he lived and he was happy with it.
Ding ding.
¡°Good morning~¡±
An energetic voice welcomed Landon, but instead of being overly happy about such a greeting he was instead staring at the owner of the voice. It was a young girl, with her hair tied back into a ponytail and bright blue eyes, energetically walking about serving customers.
¡°Brother what¡¯s wrong?¡±
That''s right the owner of the voice was his sister, Azla; that¡¯s not all either as Lisa was also there in a server¡¯s apron. Both of his sister¡¯s were working at the Old man¡¯s restaurant and Landon, who was shocked, stared at this situation due to the fact he did not know what to make of it.
¡°Ah, you¡¯re here squirt. Sit down and have some breakfast; you rushed to work today and didn¡¯t eat right?¡±
¡°Uh...Yeah... Old man why did you kidnap my sisters and force them into child labour?¡±
¡°Hey, even as a joke that one hurts my pride. I would never do that to a couple of pretty young girls.¡±
¡°Pervert.¡±
¡°What did you say Steve? Better yet why are you here this early in the morning; you¡¯re not welcome, leave.¡±
¡°Hey don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit rude, I¡¯m a paying customer after all!¡±
¡°The hell you are, you haven¡¯t paid for a single thing ever since you started coming here.¡±
¡°Oh really?¡±
¡°Both of you are going to scare the customers off. If you continue, you know what will happen right?¡±
¡°...Right¡±
The two old men just sulked and agreed with Sarah who came from upstairs. She looked towards Landon and his sisters then she said.
¡°Actually they decided to work here for their older brother, aren¡¯t you lucky to be looked after like this?¡±
¡°Huh? That makes no sense I still have bills to pay after all?¡±
¡°Ah brother, don¡¯t worry you¡¯ll still be getting the money!¡±
Lisa responded to his confusion with a bashful smile.
¡°Why¡?¡±
He was too confused, it was too sudden after all, but before he could think clearly Azla continued.
¡°Because we want to help you after all, we know you¡¯ve been working hard for us for a long time; therefore we want to help you a little as well. This will give you time to play [Second Saga] and help us more right? So just think of it as a deposit~¡±
¡°Brat, here¡¯s your food so quickly eat and get out of here. I don¡¯t want to hear any arguments; your foster parents already agreed, but you still have to work Saturdays with Sarah.¡±
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
¡°Wait Sarah isn¡¯t working either?¡±
¡°Nope! I¡¯ve been working here since I was a kid after all, so I¡¯m taking my long overdue holiday indefinitely.¡±
¡°But sweetiee!¡±
Sarah only ignored her father and quickly went back upstairs. Her box unit had just arrived, thus she was excited to try it out immediately.
¡°That¡¯s how it is Brother, so eat and leave~¡±
Azla quickly shoved a plate filled with bacon, eggs, and toast into Landon''s hands, while Liza pushed him down into a chair. Now that he
thought about it he did eat a light meal last night, it would be better for him to take the offer and leave; after all his sisters looked like they were enjoying themselves and it made him slightly happy they wanted to help.
¡°But... We both decided that on Sundays you have to give us your attention and can¡¯t play your game alright!?¡±
Lisa quietly whispered so only he and Azla could hear. Landon only nodded and wolfed down his food. It only took a few minutes to finish,
and naturally his sisters couldn¡¯t stay and chat as they were still working. It may not have been busy at the shop today, but they were clearly new thus it took a bit longer to take orders. Even still the customers didn''t seem to mind, instead they encouraged the girls if they made a mistake; it was a heartwarming scene.
¡°Alright, well I won¡¯t thank you as you¡¯re getting your reward later. Take care girls, and don¡¯t let this Old man give you any candy!¡±
""Ooookaaay~""
¡°Hey, what kind of person do you think I..¡±
Before the Old man could finish Landon had already left, while Steve had stared at Michael before calling out to him.
¡°Didn¡¯t you want to ask him about [Second Saga]?¡±
¡°...¡±
The Old man silently wept to himself depressed.
-----------------------------
As Landon was walking home he forget one piece of information, even if he did have the day off, he still died in the game and couldn¡¯t play!
¡®Guess I¡¯ll just go wander the supermarket and look for cheap deals¡¯
Depressed, Landon walked home with a slow unmotivated pace.
---------------------------------
¡°Haaah... It¡¯s finally time. I made a big dinner, and I don¡¯t need to worry about working until Saturday; as that¡¯s 4 days away I can dive all day only stopping to eat and sleep. Okay Start!¡±
Landon, who was sitting in the Box unit, called out as his consciousness was cut. He soon woke back up in the church for the 3rd time. He wasn¡¯t sure if this was the only place he would respawn, as every time he played the game he had always died before logging out.
As he exited the church the loud chatter was even louder than normal, when he tried to overhear the topics he was somewhat embarrassed.
¡°Hey did you know who that man was that brought the stampede?¡±
[/color]
¡°No, but he was amazing what a hero! If it wasn''t¡¯ for him this city would have been destroyed!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t get to see his face...but do you remember the rumours about that amazing swordsman yesterday called Shadow? Apparently people are saying it was him!¡±
¡°Do they remember what he looked like?¡±
¡°That¡¯s just the thing, everyone has forgotten! People are also saying he used bewitching potions to make them forget so he could remain anonymous!¡±
¡°Oooh...as expected of a hero like Shadow.¡±
¡®No, like seriously who would even take the effort to make hundreds of potions to make users forget my face¡¯
Is what Hydra wanted to say, but clearly it didn¡¯t matter much. People now only knew him by nickname so he could roam freely, only he would have to be careful about how he used his [Shadow Arm] as to not attract too much attention to himself from now on.
¡°Maybe I should whisper Rina and them, starting the game with them would be fun after all!¡±
As Hydra called out to Rina there was no response, thus he decided to message Lila, and likewise he was ignored.
¡®Strange it says they are online...are they in a boss fight or something?¡¯
He tried one last time to Goliath, as he enjoyed getting attention because he was usually ignored.
¡®Hydra...¡¯
¡®Yes! He answered okay let¡¯s see...¡¯
But before he could get return a response Goliath messaged him first.
¡®We have decided to venture out by ourselves. We are going to create the strongest guild together. When we do, we will come find you; in the meantime, you must become the strongest player in [Second Saga] otherwise we will never fight together again!¡¯
¡®Huh? What¡¯s this suppose to mean!¡¯
Hydra was confused, for the second time today he was dumbfounded. He had no idea how to respond, but when he thought to ask a return
message came saying he was blocked!
¡®Urgh. I don¡¯t get it, but I know you guys aren¡¯t the type to do
anything without a reason. So all I have to do is become the strongest right? Sounds good. Let¡¯s do it!¡¯
Chapter 22: Rewards
Hello! So the chapters late but if you read on my site I went to Star Wars! It was goood anyways enough about that! Guess what! In a week my series has jumped to rank 18ish!! woooohoooo all thanks to you guys pat yourselves on the back! Another thing, I am happy to have heard people getting angry about the Shadow Lurker''s decision and really that makes me happy why? Because showing emotions and caring about the characters is important. I feel as an author my job is allow you, the readers, to experience many different emotions whether that be laughter or sadness! However some people might have thought it be too harsh! So hopefully you find the answers you were looking for in this chapter!
PS
Yay rewards timezzzz whatcccccchaaaaaaaaa gonna gets!
PSS
Pan''s back for all those who missed him d''awwwwwwwwwh
As Hydra was thinking about the suddenness of his friend¡¯s actions a sweet call reverberated in his ears.
¡°Hydra!¡±
As Hydra turned around to check the recipient he was actually quite shocked. The owner was the young girl he had saved. Now that he could see her better, as she was cleaned it she looked like a girl the same age as his sisters. She was beyond beautiful with facial proportions working to complement one another. The most shocking part was what she was carrying in her arms. It was a red living object. Cutely adorable by all means and was staring at Hydra with all the love in the world. Yes it was Pan, but Hydra could only think ¡®Why was Pan with the young girl?¡¯, as Irina¡¯s gaze followed Hydra she knew what he was thinking and passed Pan off to him. Pan, who was being passed excitedly jumped into Hydra¡¯s arms and as if it was the most natural thing in this world fell asleep! Irina looked at that sight with delight and cupped her hands together. Hydra could see behind that delighted face was a hint of disappointment, as Irina was happily petting Pan until the panda left her arms.
¡°Thank you for holding onto Pan.¡±
Hydra was not a selfish person and upon seeing someone help taking care of Pan it was natural for him to thank them. Irina, whose name Hydra didn¡¯t even know yet, quickly shook her hands in protest while she responded.
¡°No¡. I should be thanking you. Without you I would already be dead right now. I can¡¯t thank you enough and holding onto such ado- I mean your pet was no big deal.¡±
As she fumbled her words around she finally could breathe a sigh of relief. It was true after all without Hydra saving her she would definitely have died a terrible death and maybe full of pain. It was enough to make her shudder just thinking of being just a piece of meat for the Liza.
¡°It was an obvious thing to do to help another person. Isn¡¯t that what it means to be a fellow person? To forsake others is akin to forsaking yourself, you can¡¯t expect others to help you if you don¡¯t help them.¡±
¡°Ah¡. I knew it¡¡±
While Hydra spoke as if it was a matter of fact Irina could only softly mutter in response. Though Hydra was unable to hear this and as he was gently petting and looking at Pan with a smile he was not able to see her lips move either.
¡°So¡¡±
¡°Ah! I have a message from your friends as well.¡±
¡°Oh really?¡±
Hydra¡¯s interest was suddenly perked. He had gotten a reply from Goliath but that didn¡¯t explain much so if what the young girl had for him would explain more he would naturally be interested. Irina, who still to this point is just a stranger even though she thinks differently passed the letter off to Hydra. He opened it up, as he was reading a number of expressions could be seen as it read:
Yo Shadow~ We all put some time to write this so it might have some weird inconsistency but you don¡¯t mind that right? Well you might mind the fact that we seemingly just up and left but honestly we don¡¯t really want to explain it to you! But there is a few things we will tell you Shadow. First off, we started the nickname for you, aren¡¯t you glad :3 At first we approached you to scout you but then we became friends and we didn¡¯t want to rely on your power alone to become the strongest. Everyone needs to gain strength on their own and when we do we will come back to you and prove how strong we have become. So until then Hydra, join any guild lead any party to the highest reaches of them game! But as your first friends we will come back and destroy any guilds or armies you muster and drag you back with us. You¡¯re our rival Hydra and as our rival you¡¯re required to become nothing but the strongest you can not lose until you lose to us!
Shadow Lurker
PS
(We tried to steal Pan but he wouldn¡¯t leave no matter what so until then take care of him we will take what¡¯s rightfully ours!)
¡°Hahaha! Alright sounds good! I take you guys up on that challenge. I¡¯ll find the strongest members and create my own party!¡±
¡°Uh¡. isn¡¯t this where you get mad at them for leaving?¡±
¡°Well I can¡¯t say I¡¯m thrilled. However if they are challenging me I refuse not to try my best. against them.¡±
As Hydra and Irina spoke back and forth, Irina could not understand why Hydra was not angry. He had been left behind by his friends, but was it really like that? He already showed his ability to fight alone even enemies of much higher levels than him with nearly no gear what kind of person who has full gear and triple his level would be okay with relying on him? The Shadow Lurkers might be prideful or petty but it wasn¡¯t just that, it was cause as Hydra¡¯s friend it would be even greater to walk beside him with their heads held high.
Now that Hydra, had been challenged, had a break from his job and even had his bank account running low he had an even larger incentive to try harder. However there was one thing he had to do first. Hand in his quest! He may have died but that didn¡¯t change that he successfully saved the boy¡¯s father. So as he didn¡¯t know where the father lived he asked the one person who escaped with him.
This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
¡°Do you know what happened to the father I helped saved alongside you??¡±
¡°Oh right he told me to direct you to him when I found you. Actually I only found you because Pan started to act weird and I followed where he cutely.. I mean pointed with this tails.¡±
¡°Ah right I will have to trouble you then please!¡±
¡°No, I am grateful that you helped me in the first place.¡±
¡°Umm by the way I still don¡¯t know your name!¡±
¡°It¡¯s Irina!¡±
The girl happily answered even showing signs of successfully accomplishing a minor goal. Hydra realised he had never asked for the young girl''s name. Now that he looked more, the girl was stunningly beautiful. She no longer had dirty clothes and the new one piece she wore was matched a summer dress but looked to be fitted for battle instead of a cute like appearance. It was white while the sleeves mended perfectly into a cherry like colour. This matched perfectly with her long silky blonde hair. When she skipped her hair flew with the wind and she happily smiled that would be able to charm any man. Hydra could only blush at this appearance she might have been a NPC but that did not change that her beauty was exquisite.
After walking sometime following behind Irina, they bumped into people and every time he almost got into a fight, with Irina appearing they would quickly calm down with a stupid looking smile. Somehow Hydra had been angry by that scene but he wasn¡¯t one to cause trouble if others did not strike first. Then they finally came upon an old worn down building. It wasn¡¯t coloured with any special paint the wood was rotting, but amazingly the sign made of steel saying ¡®Sage of the smithy¡¯ was completely untarnished and even shining slightly. Somehow Hydra had a bad feeling until he saw that sign. The woodwork might have been crappy but the metalwork was amazing. While Hydra had been standing staring at the sign Irina had already entered and called him to enter as he hadn¡¯t followed her.
¡°Ah my savior! I must thank you from saving me for those terrifying beasts!¡±
¡®No, like you¡¯re honestly 10 times more scary than they are, stop being a whimp already.¡¯
Is what he wanted to say but at this point where he was infinitely about to receive a reward how could he! He was nearly dying from excitement at this point.
¡°How could I not save you. Your son¡¯s love for his father moved me and I graciously accepted this quest!¡±
Flattery works in all shapes and forms. The truth of the matter was different after all he only accepted because it was his first quest otherwise if he had been more experienced he probably would deny any quest that was this difficult again. But in the end he won over fate and now it was time to end it and be on his way.
¡°Well humble as you may be savior, I, Ulric, also know as the Wimp sage of blacksmithing can not let you go unrewarded!¡±
¡°Is that suppose to be a title to be proud of. Anyone?!¡¯
Hydra nearly lost his footing but his poker face was amazing and no one had noticed the drop of sweat running down his neck.
¡°Here, take this!¡±
| Shadow coal |
| A piece of coal. With shadow elements impued. It¡¯s only used for beginner blacksmiths as it is easily melded. |
¡®WHAT THE !@#$¡±
¡°Oh and I must teach true secret of my family¡¯s blacksmithing. For generations we have been known as the number one smithery in the kingdom! And because you saved my life I am able to pass it onto my son so please accept it.¡±
As Hydra was nearly about to knock the Ulric unconscious and drag him back to the Liza clan he soon was calmed down by the following words. He then took the scroll from Ulric and a window popped up!
| You have learned the skill Transmutation |
| [Transmutation] (hidden skill) |
| This is a secret technique by a famous blacksmith to create the best metalwork in the entire country. But that is not all it can be used for and even though it purifies materials the difficulty to control the transmutation is anything but easy. However when mastered the weapons and armor will be known throughout the land as masterpieces. (With further levels allows new items to be transmuted and better work can be created.) |
¡®This is it!¡¯
Not only did he have a hidden class he even had a hidden skill! It was worth all the risk and the loss of level until now. Hydra quickly thanked Ulric who continuously wept while shaking his hand. The little boy was beaming with smiles and the earlier tears could not be seen at all. It would be hard to think this boy was even capable of crying that hard by seeing him now. However it was time to leave and Hydra quickly gave his farewells and left with Pan still sleeping, but instead of in his arms Hydra hung him over his shoulder and Pan didn¡¯t even wake up. It was time to leave and power level.
Hydra walked through the crowd avoiding any shops or fancy buildings the only thing he wanted to do was level up and be off on an adventure. As he arrived at the gate he took a big breath in. But as he was about to exhale he was suddenly startled as a young girl¡¯s voice called out to him.
¡°Wait! Please wait!¡±
¡°Irina? What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Please take me with you!¡±
For anyone that read the chapter I accidentally posted without editing please reread the updated chapter!
Chapter 23: Farming
Hey another chapter~ I felt like writing so I did and because I''m such an amazing person (insert praise here) I''m giving you guys the chapter now instead of holding onto it! But I''m thinking of hosting chapters on my site a date before they are put on here~ That way people would be rewarded the hard work of viewing my page~
Ciao Cubs
PS
The next chapter might be a bit late I am staying up pretty late tonight after all~
¡°Please take me with you!¡±
The words sounded musical in Hydra¡¯s ears. He could only ponder slowly as he thought about the pros and cons. While he was a nub, knew nothing of the world, broke (it was now decided that the one silver coin was to be a keepsake), and gearless but on the other hand he wasn¡¯t sure of her strength. Hydra could easily see the bow attached to her back but what did that mean? Does she even know how to use it? Irina was worked tirelessly during the war with th Liza and was even the top archer akin to Lila but how would Hydra know that? He was being chased by hundreds of terrifying piglets, piglets that had a red death glare a super buff and an infinite aggro lock on that only required his death. He wasn¡¯t even looking at the condition of the castle the flaming battering ram or even the Liza on top of the wall. He had only one thing on his mind and that was he immediately wanted to run away and not die. Thus although the situation still led to his death it was a matter of course that Hydra didn¡¯t hear anything about Irina¡¯s skill specially because the Shadow Lurkers have left.
¡®Ah whatever It would be lonely with just Pan and I and even if she¡¯s not that strong she¡¯s a ranged user at least the bare minimum support will help.¡¯
Hydra kept thinking until finally coming up with a sound reasoning. Little did he know it was at that point that everything started for him.
¡°Okay, It will be a long journey so until the end let¡¯s get along!¡±
¡°Sure!¡±
The Irina gave a brilliant smile that shone with a unique beauty. Once again he blushed uncontrollably this girl in real life would be able to steal the hearts of every living man, and he quickly looked away in embarrassment.
¡°Ah, but don¡¯t you need to get better equipment?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that from you who''s only wearing a one piece.¡±
¡°Hey that¡¯s rude this is enchanted magic armor you know!¡±
¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you need pots?¡±
¡°...Where¡¯s the party disband button!¡±
¡°Hey that¡¯s rude you know!¡±
All of a sudden Hydra was shocked! It was a conversation that spoke ¡®game¡¯ how would an AI know about such a thing that only users should? He couldn¡¯t help but ask.
¡°.....Wait you know what i meant by that?¡±
¡°You make it sound like I shouldn¡¯t know an obvious thing about you foreigners?¡±
¡°You know about our menu interface?
¡°Yea? I mean you guys get to adjust your stats, invite parties and control your items etc. through it right? Any Naturals would know that?¡±
Confused again Hydra could only nod in response being slowly asking again. While Irina this whole time was answering without hesitation as if the questions shouldn¡¯t be asked in this first place.
¡°Oh I did not know that. But if you can¡¯t do it then how do you know if I cancel the party?¡±
¡°Well it''s like telepathy I guess? It kinda just tells us. It¡¯s the same when we level up as Naturals, although you guys use NPC¡¯s to refer to us, we just have to imagine where we want our strengths to be and it grows naturally like that. I thought every foreigner knew that?¡±
¡°No, you¡ uh can think of me was a new foreigner.¡±
¡°Oh so what level are you then?¡±
¡°8!¡±
¡°Wah¡.. you¡¯re weak.¡±
¡°.....You?¡±
¡°52!¡±
Somehow, Hydra once again found a new reason to get stronger. To never be called weak by the person he saved!
----------------------------
¡°Look [White Tipped Snake]¡±
¡°Got it snake¡±
¡°Look [Spiked Turtle]¡±
¡°Turtle!¡±
¡°Over there a giant level 15 [Griz bear]¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
¡°Look¡¡±
¡°Would you cut it out already?!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean be that!¡±
As Irina avoided eye contact practically admitting she was guilty of something, to make matters worse she was petting Pan non-stop and this made Hydra¡¯s veins start to pop. He calmed himself down and thought for a moment
¡®She¡¯s almost harder to deal with that my sisters¡¯
As Hydra thought back to the start of them hunting. It was fine at the beginning the first monster they found was a level 10 [Snake]. It wasn¡¯t named or had any special title, easy picking for both of them. When Hydra ran off to fight it, Irina had already shot off an arrow. The target quickly had a feather between its eyes and turned to particles. The experience was then split up between the both of them, as they were in a party together. Hydra was surprised but more so happy and thought to himself
¡®With her around being able to farm will much easier!¡¯
Showing his emotions it was easy to tell Hydra was happy. However that¡¯s where the problem started from then on. As Irina kept on finding more monster¡¯s she also kept putting a feather in between their eyes before Hydra was able to approach. Once he even tried to use [Shadow Arm] to make the arrow move, but then an inconceivable thing happened. Noticing her arrow was going to miss she shot another arrow with much more strength that barely tapped the arrow back on course. It might be stupid to say this, but naturally being that talented both arrows struck between the eyes.
¡®What kind of God like ability is that?!¡¯
Hydra was stupefied. Wouldn¡¯t he get murdered in less than second if he fought her? The answer was easily yes. Though Hydra could dodge her arrows, that only applied to one arrow at a time. If she shot multiple while moving and even could change the in flight trajectory than she was simply too strong. He even started to doubt his ability but he reaffirmed himself when she called out to him.
¡°Ah sorry, I¡¯ve been practising all my life. It got to the point where I mastered archery and then moved onto the next tier which was God tier. I¡¯m not sure what it means but after I reached that level I was able to do things like changing mid air trajectory. I haven¡¯t met anyone else that could do this!¡±
¡®Thank god.¡¯
Hydra almost lost all motivation to play until he heard that. Still at this rate Hydra would only watch Irina fight so he decided to change that.
If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
¡°Okay from now on until I get stronger let me fight everything alone!¡±
¡°Okay pass me Pan.¡±
¡°No he needs to start looking for items! He can¡¯t always be spoiled!¡±
¡°Arooo¡±
Pan cried in protest as if him just being there was good enough. Hydra naturally couldn¡¯t refute that and let Pan be carried by Irina. Thus after finding one, it was Irina that found all of them, she would call out towards him. This became a habit for the last couple hundred monsters. She was definitely diligently finding monsters. But somehow the thought of her sitting happily petting Pan while pointing them out didn¡¯t sit well with Hydra. She would only sit after she found one and look delighted at Pan until Hydra killed and would repeat over and over again.
---------------
After a quick battle with the [Griz bear]. Hydra got frustrated and said.
¡°Forget it! I¡¯ve gained 12 levels and im now level 20. Let¡¯s go find something stronger and put Pan down. Pan can you do me a favour and find some drops? Every Time you do I¡¯ll let you sleep on my shoulder!¡±
¡°Aroo!¡±
Pan broke free of Irina¡¯s grip and started to look for some drops. Irina stuck out her tongue in disapproval at Hydra¡¯s actions but he just waved his hand as he didn¡¯t want to argue with what he could do with is own pet. As they started watching Pan started to run over to a direction. Just then a message popped up.
| Pan has found [Silver Grass] |
¡®Already?!¡¯
Hydra sighed. He was starting to get really tired from all the sudden developments today. As he couldn¡¯t possible be disappointed with Pan finding something this soon, it was more that Pan became so excited worked for a second and get the benefits of the deal. It was practically stealing! Hydra walked over and pat Pan slightly hard while Pan just cried softly in happiness. Then Hydra picked up Pan and put him on his shoulder where he quickly snuggled and fell asleep. Finally Hydra looked at the [Silver Grass].
| [Silver Grass] |
| A rare breed of grass, as during the day it looks like any other grass but only on a full moon can a silver glint be scene from its leaves. This grass is naturally resilient and can be used to make strong elastic rope and bow strings. |
¡®Pan is definitely going to help me in the future. I should up the reward requirement if he finds stuff that fast though.¡¯
Hydra and Irina walked together for some time. Now Hydra had hit level 20 all the monsters names had turned white. He quickly found out that they would no longer attack him unless the name was red. An interesting piece of information was learned but at the same time he was unable to fight anymore monsters without personally chasing him. That was more effort than worth it so it was time to find a new area. Thus leading to the walking for some time without any fighting. Hydra was diligently looking around for nw monsters while Irina was humming softly without care but stopped suddenly staring at him. Feeling somewhat awkward he couldn¡¯t help but ask he what she was staring at.
¡°What are you staring at?¡±
¡°I was just thinking you¡¯re a lot different from the savior I thought you were.¡±
¡®No, that¡¯s your own impression isn¡¯t it?¡¯
Is what he thought to say but instead said this.
¡°Well I can¡¯t be perfect.¡±
¡°Actually, that¡¯s what I¡¯m happy about. If you were then I would be too nervous to talk to you like this. And I like you better like this.¡±
The words ¡®like¡± reverberated in his mind a few times before shaking his head in protest.
¡®She obviously didn¡¯t mean like that get your head together!¡¯
He was used to girls yes, however two of the three were his sister¡¯s while the other was his boss¡¯s daughter and his childhood friend not to mention she was terrifying. He had met with Lila and Rina but he soon realized Rina was in love with Lockon and Lila didn¡¯t show any interest romantically towards any guy.
¡°Well I guess that¡¯s good then?¡±
As Hydra couldn¡¯t prolong the silence anymore he quickly answered with a neutral response.
¡°Ya! I thought so too.¡±
¡°Well now that I¡¯m higher level do you want to visit a dungeon? should be pretty easy with the two of us?¡±
¡°Actually I was just thinking the same thing! There¡¯s a hidden dungeon by the waterfall over there! Let¡¯s go!¡±
As she spoke the last bit of word she grabbed onto Hydra and pulled onto his arm dragging a long side. As they arrived in front of a beautiful waterfall that was nearly 100 feet tall looking down was a somewhat shocking sight. At first he wasn¡¯t able to move because he was intimidated by the height but realized it wasn¡¯t as if he was going to jump. In the meantime Irina was already following a stone path on the edge of the cliff downwards. It was neatly made but gave off an ancient feeling to it. Though it was impossible to find this pathway unless you knew about it as it was covered with lively grown shrubs.
Upon reaching the bottom Hydra was amazed that the intricacy of this world. The sun had reflected off the water showing a small rainbow. The waterfall itself was slamming loudly against the surface of the water turning it white. The rocks were all damp covered with moss and gave off a musty smell. But it was a sight of nature as if it was all real. The smell touch sound, if Hydra didn¡¯t explicitly know it was a virtual reality if someone told him this was fake he would protest with his life. It was just that amazing!
¡°Okay you jump into first I¡¯ll follow after!¡±
Irina called out waking him up from reality and in the moment he jumped in as if it was a natural thing to do. There were two problems with this. One being that Pan was rudely thrown into cold water while asleep. Of Course Pan was unhappily crying in protest However that was where the second problem came from. Irina noticing that something was wrong could not help but wait for a few seconds. Hydra seemed so confident so no one would be able to tell such a minor detail of him not being able to swim right? Thus in the next few moments a body resurfaced. The continuously -5 damage marks was hitting him every second as the water started to carry him down the river.
Chapter 24: The Cat girl
Chapters out a lil late? Still early in the next day SOOOOO well can you guess who this person is in this chapter? I think its obvious but if you can''t well keep pondering about it~ Do do da? I''m not sure what else to say this chapter happy reading~!
----------------------
¡°HAHAHAHAHHAH. Oh you really are the best savior I have ever seen Hydra.. hehehe¡±
¡°Would you quit it? I was distracted.¡±
¡°Oh yes but at least now I saved your life so that means we are even.¡±
¡®I wasn¡¯t asking for you to repay me anyways¡¯
Hydra sulked while poking a fire. He was soaking wet and he nearly drowned. As he was too mesmerized by the ravine they entered. Honestly swimming in the virtual reality wasn¡¯t something he considered at all. He knew that real life skills was required when play the game but he never occurred to him that swimming would fall under such a case. With the addition, that he wasn¡¯t paying attention it led to nearly drowning. Resulting in Irina jumping in after him trying to save him. Quite frankly it was a sorry sight for him. Even Pan was slightly unhappy with him and was sitting in Irina¡¯s lap, who naturally was delighted, where he was staring giving Hydra a feeling of guilt.
¡°Anyways because a river wouldn¡¯t be the ideal place to learn how to swim shall I take your hand oh Savior?
¡°Now you¡¯re just teasing me. You make it sound like swimming is a requirement to save people!¡±
¡°No, you¡¯re right but I¡¯ve never heard of someone saving a person from a village of hungry Liza then needing saved from a calm river.. heheheh¡±
Every time the matter was brought up she would start to giggle uncontrollably, holding her stomach showing no signs of stopping. In fact it had lasted for nearly an hour already. If if kept going on he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his sanity, so as a change of pace he decided to cook up some of the meat drops he got from all the monsters he killed.
| Slightly salted smoked snake meat] |
| The meat is lightly salted just enough a sting to the tongue. It allows the juiciness of the meat is overflowing and the smell alone is enough to cause onlookers to salivate. Cooked by a professional
[Strength, Stamina +10% Satiety +50%] |
As Hydra smirked at the sight of his masterful cooking he was about to chomp down when he heard a loud gulp and and small gulp. He stared at the direction the sounds came from, looking towards Irina and Pan who were at this point trying to contain their drool but it was seemingly impossible.
¡°Oh, would you like some? I can cook you up some?¡±
The cute panda and now pacified Irina were nodding their heads in excitement. An successful looking grin appeared on Hydra¡¯s face.
¡®I got them now!¡¯
He thought to himself while waving the meat back and forth. The two pairs of eyes were naturally following the meat, as if it was the most delectable piece of meat till now.
¡°But! Pan has to forgive me and Irina you need to teach me how to swim. At least the bare minimum so I can get to the cave.¡±
¡°But!¡±
¡°No buts! meat equals swimming or no meat!¡±
¡°Fine¡.¡±
Pan had already forgave Hydra a long time ago as Hydra himself had the worst of the situation and how could Pan not forgive his master? Pan was already running straight to Hydra¡¯s lap showing his argument of the deal. Hydra pat Pan then gave him a piece before taking more snake meat out and cooking it again. Irina looked like she was sulking to earn some pity but Hydra knew, he knew that she was scheming something. His heart slightly sped up, he had no idea what her plans were but he felt Irina was too much of a trickster to willingly teach him swimming.
Too Hydra¡¯s surprise though as swimming lessons started his worries were unfounded and Irina in face diligently taught him. As she showed him how to float properly he would stick out his stomach and still sink. As Irina would laugh at him it wasn¡¯t over exaggerated and slightly gave a cute feeling of happiness. She would then lift him up and poke the places that needed to be adjusted. Later after mastering floating Hydra would be led, in the shallow part of the river, by holding her hands. She would be silently watching while encouraging him. This made his worries float away and he was infact very happy she took this seriously, at least serious enough that she taught him without problems. When Hydra, finally started to get the hang of his Irina paused before speaking.
Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
¡°Ah, the price of the meat ran out. You gotta cook me some more meat for more lesson~!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll cook from now on anyways, so what are you so worried about?!¡±
¡°Really? Promise?! Ahhh it¡¯s been so long since I had such good food.¡±
¡°Yes, so let¡¯s continue.¡±
¡°Ah but you already know the basics so let¡¯s get going~!¡±
¡°Fine just don¡¯t let me drown okay? I seriously don¡¯t want to add that to my death count.¡±
¡°Yes yes, don¡¯t worry your miss savior will protect your life.¡±
¡®Somehow I think my standing in the group is slowly approaching the bottom.¡¯
Hydra sighed and he looked towards Irina, who was happily pretending to be a majestic heroine.
-----------------------------------------
¡°This is¡.¡±
A girl was just leaving the church area. As it was her first time logging into [Second Saga] when she was bombarded by all the lively chatter and old architecture she was unable to finish her sentence. Left dumbfounded she stood in the way of most passer bys who unhappily clicked their tongue. But the girl didn¡¯t mind, she was after all a noob and minding something like that wasn¡¯t going to solve anything. The girl decided to walk around the area learning new things. As she started walking people started to notice her more. The reason was more than obvious. She had ears on top of her head that would twitch so sudden noises, and looked so soft that people would forget time when petting them. Her face was hidden by all the white fur surrounding it and it was unknown whether or not she was beautiful because of that. But it could be said at the same time to others this was a beautiful trait in itself. The girl has a long white tail with a black tip. She was part of the Beast Clan and specifically she was a cat woman. If anyone looked around, or if the girl herself looked around she would be able to notice that the population of Beast Clan members that started in the human city, in fact it was rather strange that there wasn¡¯t more people who wanted to start off as a beast clan member. The reason why was the price of the box units was simply to expensive for most people and they number of rich children were the majority. These rich kids would not allow their beautiful skin and faces to not be seen. Thus it lead to a majority either picking elves or humans. As the game units become cheaper the diversity would most likely increase however until then the world of [Second Saga] was primarily humans and elves. The girl didn¡¯t even notice that she was the center of attention, she was too fascinated by the world of [Second Saga] to care about anyone else.
As time went by and her exploring broadened she found an alleyway. This alleyway had absolutely no one walking towards it. It was as if people could not see it. So curiosity getting the better of her, as a cat she would not be able to deny wanting to check it out. As the cat girl walked towards the alley, it was noticeably well maintained, and even though it was desolate there were shops with signs on either side. The shops themselves also looked quite dead as if they existed only to fill in the space of the alleyway. The girl crept further into the alley way looking at the shops as she passed them, nothing caught her eye as most were just selling odd items that looked to be gauntlets with claws on them or shin guards with blades on the end. None of this could interest the girl, as she walked by she finally found a sign she was curious about. The sign read [Tamer of All]. As she walked in she noticed a lingering smell of animals. It was a bar but the bar was completely dead and had no longer been serving liquor. The shelves were still covered with alcohol however they had obviously been sitting as they were covered with a layer of dust. The moment she looked around carefully she noticed an old person who sat on the a stool at the far edges of the shop. She walked over to the person, noticing she/he was covered in a cloak, calling over to the person softly as to not startle them.
¡°Um excuse me..¡±
¡°.....Have you come¡. Have you come to learn the secrets of taming young one?¡±
The old lifeless voice only responded with a question towards the girl. The girl was rather quite curious to the meaning of those words and nodded but as the covered person was unable to see her response she quickly voiced her approval.
¡°Yes I am.¡±
¡°Good, girl what is your name?¡±
¡°Haras!¡±
Chapter 25: Preparations
As Hydra finally finished bribing his companions, he started to flick through the menu. He was not about to make the same mistake he did previously and jump the gun. Before entering the dungeon he would need to check his status, items, and skills. As Hydra was moving his finger back and forth between the menu screens Irina was curiously staring at him. It was an action she knew about, more so heard about, but she has never seen someone do it this close before. She knew he was doing something in the menu¡¯s but to her it was invisible and the actions he completed or looked at were unknown to her. Thus she could only stare curiously at him not moving her gaze even a little bit. Even when Pan, who was finished eating his snake meat, walked over to the dangling piece that Irina had and was chomping down on her portion as well.
Hydra oblivious to his surroundings finally let out a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t have a full set of gear but he had a good set of skills. To him it was more important to have good skills than gear at the beginning because even he knew that replacing gear was a common thing. While skills would be with him forever and only get stronger. Right now his main concern was getting gear but the low leveled monsters he fought were animal based and did not wear any gear. This was an addition that [Second Saga] added to the game. Phoenix didn¡¯t want their users to be able to easily start off with gear and or find gear at low levels. They wanted you to either risk spending your money early on or find another means of getting gear. Which would easily lead to people dying early on or being broke. It was this that led to everyone having no money or left behind in levels as the penalty for death was to wait 24 hours before logging in again. Now that Hydra was level 20 it was time to find some gear and the best place was an unknown dungeon. With one last look at his menu he confirmed everything was okay.
| Name | Hydra | Level | 20 |
| Race | Human | Profession | Aether Blade |
| Fame | 250 | - | - |
| Damage 69(+1)~ | Defense 0 |
| Vitality | 1070 | Mana | 250 |
| Strength | 69 | Agility | 54 |
| Stamina | 10 | Wisdom | 6 |
| Intelligence | 10 | Luck | 44 |
|
| Titles |
| Shadow Nemesis-+10% resistance to shadow magic, can not be bound by elementary Aether magic. |
| Equipment |
| Shadow Stealer- damage +1
Dusk Glove- defense 0:[Shadow Arm] (Cost 25 mana) |
| [Duel Wield¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î]lvl 1 0%(passive) |
| Allows the user to use magic and swords, but it isn¡¯t limited to that. Upon further levels the ability to use other weapons grows. |
| [Shadow blade¡î¡î¡î]lvl 1 0% |
| Runes will be placed on the sword imbuing with shadow magic. 150% damage for every rune applied to the sword and chance to bind 3% |
| [Stealth¡î]lvl 1 60% |
| Shadows cover the user and hide him from sight. However this skill only works in areas of darkness as it needs to blend in with the surroundings. (Cost:0, Cooldown: 30 minutes after release) |
| [Shadow Rune¡î¡î¡î¡î]lvl 1 0% (passive) |
| Allows the user to learn shadow magic, however only the basic shadow rune is currently known. Defeating shadow beings will unlock new potential runes (Cost per Rune: 5 mana). |
| [Bread buff¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î]lvl 1 0% |
| While bread is supposed to be used at food. You have continuously used it as a means to enrage a target. Thus a miracle has occurred and you can now bring out the power in bread. |
| Can only be used on an ally target, when used the ally will get a 200% bonus in stats for 10 minutes but afterward he user will die. In the case of the target ally being an NPC the ally will not die but instead be incapacitated for 1 hour. (Because this treated as a buff a decrease in level will not be applied however the user will still need to wait 24 hours before logging in again) |
| [Sword Mastery ¡î]lvl 1 92% |
| One with the sword. The user as he masters the sword, his/her actions will become more swift higher chances of criticals and chance of learning new skills may be unlocked. |
| [Cooking¡î]lvl 1 64% (passive) |
| You proven your ability to cook a meal. While the difficulty in cooking is not high, the user must have a basic understanding of when a meal is or is not ready to be consumed.
Bonus increase to satiety.
Depending on the meal cooked temporary stats can be gained. |
| [Transmutation]lvl 1 0% (hidden skill) |
| This is a secret technique by a famous blacksmith to create the best metalwork in the entire country. But that is not all it can be used for and even though it purifies materials the difficulty to control the transmutation is anything but easy. However when mastered the weapons and armor will be known throughout the land as masterpieces. (With further levels allows new items to be transmuted and better work can be created.) |
| [Sloppy Swimming] lvl - (passive) |
| Your skills at swimming can be said to be sub par. But your effort in learning was still rewarded. Until you master the basics of swimming this skill will simply exist and play no role. Your swimming skills have been awarded a participation ribbon! Keep up the good work. |
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
With a sigh Hydra was depressingly looking at his last skill that he learned. It was [Sloppy Swimming], for anyone it would be depressing to receive a skill named like that. Worse off the skill didn¡¯t even do anything and could not be leveled. He could only shake his head and rid the negative thoughts behind the skill. Sooner or later Hydra would learn how to properly swim through Irina. Now was not the time to focus on such things. Although he was depressed about [Sloppy Swimming] he thought about another thing. He had not really used any of his skills since getting them. While it was difficult to incorporate using his skills because he lacked strong enough monsters that required using it, thus he used his sword to train his mastery over it. He was a little lacking in training with the sword in comparison to his hand-to-hand combat, leading to him using strictly the sword when fighting weak monsters that he could easily overpower even with the low damage sword.
¡®It¡¯s time I started focusing on learning how to play the game with all of my ability instead of relying on just skill¡¯
While it was not a bad thing to rely on skill alone, if he didn¡¯t master his other skills he would be unable to fight with his full ability. After all it was skills he learned if he didn¡¯t put them to use it would be a waste. For instance, Hydra had tried to use [Transmute] but he soon learned that a recipe was needed in order to complete a design of items. Without the recipe it was a skill that could only be used to make things like sculptures or to be played around with. It was simply not useful at the moment but that did not mean in the future it wouldn¡¯t be. To Hydra he felt that it was one of his top skills, later when he needed any time of armor it would play a key role in making him stronger over all. Thus he was not to disappointed by the results and could only look ahead to the future. He also learned that the [Bread Buff] can be used on NPCs. This piece of information was only added on after Irina joined his party. Thus the game recognized that the possibility of [Bread Buff] being used on her and added the appropriate information. As Hydra would not risk using the buff on an ally NPC that would forever die from it. Finally after preparations were complete he decided to try the [Shadow Rune] once to get the basic hang of it so during battle it wouldn¡¯t surprise him too much. Of course the only use of the shadow rune currently was to equip it to his sword but he didn¡¯t mind that much. As the a complicated single rune floated in front of him. The hazy like rune had a border of black light encase the Rune while inside the ruin was void of space. It looked as if nothing could approach the inside of the Rune and if it did it would be sucked up and disappear forever. It was a magical feeling and Hydra¡¯s finger suddenly felt warm, as if the Rune was calling for those two forces to combine together for mysterious effect. As he ran his finger slowly down the Rune, as his first Rune he would only strive for perfection. But as he started to write Irina had finally woken up from her shock.
¡°How¡ are you using Rune magic!¡±
As Hydra jumped he nearly felt his soul leave his body. Naturally the Rune he was writing was completely destroyed as his finger completely went off track thus destroying the incomplete Rune. While it was natural to be able to do it sloppily that it would cast faster but if the effect was so undesirable it would fail and combust in itself. Hydra looked over to Irina and glared at her.
¡°That was my first time ever using it. But now because of someone screaming, I failed my first time. Do you know the repercussions of such a treacherous act?¡±
¡°Ah¡ I¡¯m sorry¡¡±
As Irina was apologizing for her actions Hydra¡¯s glared softened before he spoke.
¡°Well as I didn¡¯t tell you I could use Rune magic, some of the fault lies on me. Therefore I won¡¯t blame you this time. As to answer your question, my profession is Aether Blade.¡±
¡°....!¡±
Irina was even more shocked now than when she saw the Rune magic herself. As she didn¡¯t speak and only stared at Hydra with a dumbfounded look, he wasn¡¯t able to tell how shocked she was. She then only quietly muttered while staring at the ground.
¡°Ah¡ for fate to be so kind.¡±
¡°Did you say something Irina?¡±
¡°Ah, No.. Nothing!¡±
¡°Well let¡¯s get going, you said know about this dungeon does anyone else?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so and personally I have never been inside the dungeon so I¡¯m not sure about the strength of the monsters inside either.¡±
As Hydra was curiously asking about the dungeon, he forgot all about trying his Rune magic. Nor did he notice Irina¡¯s slight change in attitude towards him. It wasn¡¯t huge but the difference was there and now a sharp glint could be seen in Irina¡¯s eyes when looking at Hydra. On the other hand Irina herself fumbled around to gather all her belongings readying herself to jump once more into the river below the waterfall.
¡°You¡¯re not going to drown again are you?¡±
¡°......¡±
----------------------
¡°Lisa¡¡.. I¡¯m sooooooooo bored!¡±
¡°Well it''s not busy now so I can see that.¡±
¡°No. That¡¯s not what I mean. We can¡¯t see brother because we got grounded. What are we going to do? Our brother meter¡¯s are getting lower by the minute!¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. But there¡¯s nothing we can do about that Azla.¡±
¡°Girls. If you want. You can come here on Sunday. The brat has practice on Sundays and you can come up with an excuse that you¡¯re learning more about serving. Of course you will be actually learning under Sarah, but you will still be able to see the squirt.¡±
¡°¡±Don¡¯t make fun of brother!¡±¡±
¡°Yes, yes anyways come at noon. For now you can leave I¡¯ll pay you for the rest of the day as it seems there aren¡¯t any customers¡±
¡°Okaaay~ Let¡¯s go Lisa!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
¡°Hey that¡¯s rude Old man. I¡¯m still here!¡±
¡°Customers. Do you know the meaning of a customer?¡±
¡°Uhhh¡. someone who frequents your shop?¡±
¡°Get out!¡±
¡°Really, come on it was just a joke!¡±
¡°......¡±
chapter 26: The Underwater Cave
SURPRISE~ another chapter for my lovely little cubs~ So anyways guys getting excited? As we enter the cave who knows what kind of misfortune or luck our MC will get~ tbh even I do not know at the moment~ I know what''s at the end but thats all~ So Pan you adorable thing stay cute~ Anyways its a short one but the last one was pretty long so you''ll forgive me right? It''s not like i didn''t want to start reading instead of writing b-baka!~ As we develop the story more we look into the history of the game [Second Saga] It''s prety deep the worlds pretty large so what can I say this book might be endless as long as every continues to like it. Well until the next one Ciao Cubs~
Splash!
Irina jumped head first into the river just slightly in front of the waterfall. As her body was absorbed into the water Hydra was having second thoughts on jumping in himself. As his facial expression turned into one of bitterness, Pan noticing his owner¡¯s feelings moved his face and rubbed his soft fur happily crying out to his master for encouragement. As he did Hydra stop worrying and calmly started to pet Pan. Pan folded his ears and squinted his eyes enjoying the moment.
¡°Thanks Pan.¡±
With new determination Hydra jumped in, although not head first his jump showed none of his previous hesitation. It was not easy for anyone to jump into water after nearly drowning. It would be easy to turn such an event in a trauma, but with Pans help it was easy for him to get over his slight fear and jump in. As his body hit the water he was wrapped with a pressure enveloping his body. As his body was fully submerged he was unable to see due to the crashing waterfall. The air bubbles were exploding on his skin and even gave off a ticklish feeling. Hydra sloppily swam downwards while Pan was holding onto his shoulder. It wasn¡¯t elegant but it did the job and with the help of the waterfall he was pushed further downwards. The waterfall no longer able to pierce through the flowing river Hydra was able to see properly for the first time.
As he stared into the deep basin that he entered there was a cave. With no light entering the cave it gave off an eerie feeling. The bottom of the river was covered with small rocks polished by the current. Some even gave off a gem like presence, and with money staring right at him Hydra found it hard not to swim downwards to grab some. However just as he was about to grab a shiny rock he was grabbed and nearly let out the oxygen trapped in his lungs. As he looked towards where he was grabbed, he prepared his sword just in case. Fighting with a sword under water may have not been an effective means of damaging an enemy but he had no other means to fight. As he fully turned and found the recipient of the hand, he noticed it was only Irina, who was reprimanding him with furious hand signals. Somehow Hydra felt a little silly being admonished under water. In the next moment Irina shook her head and grabbed onto Hydra¡¯s hand, as she started to swim towards the cave. Without an opinion in the matter Hydra would only follow prepared to leave his and Pan¡¯s life in her tiny jade like hand.
As Irina entered the cave she was engulfed in darkness and Hydra was no longer able to see her. It was only until he entered that he felt like he entered the jaws of a sleeping beast. It was a beast that should never be disturbed but Irina head fast entered without hesitation followed by Hydra who was somewhat regretting the curiosity of entering a new dungeon. As the only thing Hydra would see was Irina¡¯s hand that he was connected too. The only other thing he could feel was the water slightly getting colder as the current pushed on his face before spreading to his entire body. As his eyes adjusted he was able to see the general outline of Irina but even her golden hair was nothing but a black form swaying in the water.
After some time Hydra felt his limits in holding his breath. As he was about to give up and feared drowning again a pressure was suddenly applied to his hand. Following the direction the hand was leading Hydra started to swim sloppily towards the surface.
Hydra inhaled all the possible air around him. As he huffed and he puffed he was out of breath and could only float on the water. As Irina dragged him to the edge of the water. Hydra was only focused on breathing, as if it was the first time he had breathed in years.
¡°Wow¡. this is incredible.¡±
As Irina spoke in admiration towards the cave Hydra finally regained some of his composure and looked around. The underwater cave was full of markings on the walls. The walls themselves were damp but it failed to hide the intricacy of the walls, and gave off an ancient feeling. There were markings of people fighting giant beasts and humanoids. It was unknown what it represented as lots of the markings had faded with time. As he stared towards the back of the cave there was an exit to another room. The giant open way looked as if it could incorporate a dragon cause it was so big. On either side was a torch of blue flames that flickered, but oddly enough the fire created no shadows. To the flames it was like the very idea of a shadow hadn¡¯t existed in the first place.
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
As Hydra exited the water with the help of Irina they started to walk towards the exit. In the meantime with every step Pan was shaking his fur onto Hydra¡¯s face drenching his already wet face. He had decided it was impossible to be dry with Pan for the next hour or so.
¡°What do you think this place is Irina?¡±
¡°I have no idea, but it is definitely ancient. It might have been built before the War of the Ancients.¡±
¡°That old?¡±
As Hydra had already entered a cave with ancient origins he was surprised to find another so soon especially as his second dungeon. It was a stroke of luck that Hydra saved Irina in time to be told of this place. He didn¡¯t doubt that this place would continue to stay hidden if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Irina knew about it. Because of that Hydra was curious towards how Irina knew about such a place and asked.
¡°How did you hear about such a place?¡±
¡°My family origins has documents that date from the War of the Ancients.¡±
¡°Wow your family must be rich.¡±
¡°No, my family just was lucky that¡¯s all.¡±
As Irina didn¡¯t look interested in explaining further, Hydra didn¡¯t pester her to answer. The closer Hydra got the more he felt that this place was filled with a weird feeling. Just as he said that a window poppy up.
| You are the first to discover [Underwater Cave] (Hidden) |
| For being the first to discover you have been granted 50% drop rate 100% experience boost and +500 fame +2 luck This effect lasts until four days. |
| A cave with an unknown origin, history would not be able to date such an ancient existence. It could be created by the first humans, elves, dwarves, orcs, or beast clan or even other species that might have already become extinct. As it is impossible to know the name, it can only be called an underwater cave. But as the cave is ancient it gives off a feeling of power sleeping deep within. Whether one decides to wake this sleeping power is up to them. |
¡®Surprisingly this cave is so old it has lost its name.¡¯
¡°Irina. There¡¯s something deep in this cave.¡±
¡°Really? Did the menu tell you that?¡±
¡°Yes. So let¡¯s be careful starting now alright? First, let me scout ahead with Stealth. As we are in a cave without much light I should be able to go unnoticed.¡±
¡°Kay, that sounds good I¡¯ll hold onto Pan.¡±
¡°You can look after him but let him walk on his own. As we are in an ancient cave he should be able to find some rare things. Pan if you want cooked meat you gotta work hard okay?¡±
¡°Aroo!¡±
Hydra nodded in approval before he let the shadow enveloped him. As he cautiously walked past the two torches they reacted fiercely. They immediately turned a darker blue as it started to suck in the shadow encased around Hydra. Irina worried, called out as she watched in confusion.
¡°Hydra!¡±
¡°Wait. It¡¯s fine.¡±
Hydra himself, was worried at the time but now he suddenly realized why there was no shadow created from the flames. They absorbed darkness magic or anything affiliated with darkness.
¡®Interesting.¡¯
Hydra looked as he became visible again. Irina rushed over to his side and checked for any anomalies. Upon finding nothing wrong she sighed in relief but Hydra didn¡¯t take any notice and was still staring at the flames that had turned back to a pale blue. He tried to identify them but the only thing that appeared was ¡®can not identify¡¯. It must be an ancient fire and without an upgraded form of identity it would be impossible to find any further details.
¡°Should we go back?¡±
Irina asked. Allow she was not afraid she was worried that harm would fall upon them if they didn¡¯t take this serious enough. However Hydra shook his head, although she thought it was because he was brave. It was more because he didn¡¯t want to swim through that cave again. Although it''s possible there is no exit he would rather find a different path than the one they took to arrive.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Kay¡±
¡°Aroooo~¡±
The three walked towards the unknown without a hint of fear.
Chapter 27: A Shocking Fight
Okay guys here we go the first fight after a long time! I know you''ve been waiting for it so i won''t keep you hanging and reading my boring speech, not that anyone reads it anyways~
---------------
As Hydra, his pet, and Irina walked down the corridor, there was no crack to be seen in the walls. It was completely different from the previous room, there wasn¡¯t any markings of giants or monsters nor were there any brave warriors to fight them off. The only thing was sleek walls with a blue flame torch every dozen of feet. The corridor was long and straight, though it didn¡¯t give off the impression of endless and after a few minutes that could already tell they were near the end.
¡°This place is so mysterious. It¡¯s as if it was built just as a temple to protect from the darkness. Whatever¡¯s deep inside must be of incredible importance.¡±
¡°....I have no idea but I can tell this place isn¡¯t going to be simple.¡±
-Pan has found an item
¡®Oh Pan you¡¯re working hard to get me rich!¡¯
¡°Good job Pan!¡±
As Hydra was thinking and saying two completely different things, Pan was crying happily while being praised. Irina could tell that the relationship between these two were close enough to be called family. Though neither Pan nor Irina knew the truth behind why Hydra was so excited to get an item. Although it was true that Hydra thought of Pan as a family, as he never once had a pet Pan had definitely fulfilled that role perfectly for him. It was just a bonus that Pan could pick up random loot. After bending down, Hydra picked up the item from Pan. The form was dusty and had a soft feeling to it and when Hydra slightly squeezed it his palm suddenly felt warm, it was a peculiar feeling that felt the dust was still alive. Then Hydra continued to identify it.
| [Blue Flame Ash] |
| Ash of a mysterious flame. The origins of the flame is unknown but it is a flame that can not be created with the knowledge of this era. The ash it will still give off the feeling of burning when clenched. It will never die out completely and through unknown methods a Blue Flame can be created. As the only known use for Blue Flame is to negate the darkness it is recommended that the user does not use dark magic when near it. |
¡°What did Pan find?¡±
¡°It was the ashes of these flames. Apparently this can be rekindled.¡±
¡°...That is amazing.¡±
¡°I¡¯d say.¡±
¡°Aroo?¡±
¡°No worries good job Pan, keep it up~¡±
¡°Aroo!¡±
As the conversation continued they finally reached the exit. Upon reaching the exit they were not bombarded by a bright light nor darkness, instead a soft light filled the cavern. The room was still lit by blue flames, and it would be impossible to utilize any of Hydra¡¯s skills including [Shadow Arm] as to why he needed to use those skills was because of the first thing they noticed when entering. They were tall at least being 10 feet tall with grey skin. Their bodies were elliptical however their shoulders were more broad giving it a wider rectangular feeling. They had long skinny legs and arms, if anyone were to ask how the creature stood up under its weight it would be unknown. There were spectacular crystals growing on its back and head. They have given a slight shine and felt similar to the blue flame torches. Its mouth was wide and could even swallow Irina and Hydra whole. They were unsure of what the inside of the mouth looked like but they didn¡¯t want to scare themselves by thinking so they just quietly muttered between themselves.
¡°What is that?¡±
¡°One second I¡¯ll identify it.¡±
¡°identify!¡±
| Crugling |
| lvl 45 | Health 2250/2250 |
| A creature that has never been seen before. Any details about the monster is unknown and only by fighting it can more information be found. It is also unknown how it is standing under it¡¯s own weight and crystals on its back may be the cause of it. However an unknown entity is even more frightening than a higher leveled monster, as unknown variables come into play. |
¡°That''s what it said.¡±
¡°Guess it¡¯s a ¡®shoot first ask questions later¡¯ kinda moment?¡±
¡°You know me best!¡±
As they joked around Irina had already knocked an arrow in her bow. Because the [Crugling]s were spread out it was easy to aggro one at a time. If on the other hand they were squished together Hydra and Irina would have not even attempted to fight it. While Irina is a higher level fighting many monsters at the same time was simply not worthwhile. Not only was Hydra required to hold the aggro so Irina could shoot without worries, he was a lower level than the monsters by half and would undoubtedly fall if he was swarmed. After Hydra¡¯s fall it would be Irina next off and Irina would not be able to come back. This was something Hydra was not willing to risk thus one at a time was the only outcome. As waited patiently for Hydra to make the first move they both nodded to signal they were ready. Right after that, Hydra bolted off towards the [Crugling], as the monster had its back facing to Hydra he rushed straight towards it with no problems. Hydra who had been eyeing the monster the entire time thinking where the most damage could be accumulated. Hydra thought about his options and decided between two points. It was either the kneecap that sustained the heavy load of the monster or the crystals that were most likely the energy source that provided its strength. As Hydra could not reach the crystals, he opted towards the kneecap.
Slash!
As a heavy hit was struck upon the monsters kneecap a window popped up
¡®Nice, already around a tenth of the health.¡¯
¡°Irina focus the kneecaps or try for the crystals which ever you find to be most effective.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
As the monster was just turning around, Irina released the arrow. The arrow flew through the air is if the target was pulling the arrow towards it. Before the [Crugling] had time to even react fully it was already struck with an arrow at the largest crystal on its back.
¡®Good¡¯
But the monster was now angry and finally found its target that disrupted its peace.
¡°RARRRRRRRRHHHHHHH¡±
It roared towards Hydra showing off its thousands of teeth that could grind Pan to dust in a mere second. It¡¯s roar was only the start and now it was already swinging its tiny arm. Because Hydra didn¡¯t know of its strength he was not determined to block this strike especially without having gear and being lower level. The monster swung with all its might with the height difference it ended up being a diagonal slash. Hydra completely dropped his body to the ground, as the monster swung with huge amount of strength it had hidden the wind current left by the swing actually lifted Hydra off the ground and threw him off to the side.
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
¡®Holy crap. Thank god I decided to dodge!¡¯
Hydra was at profusely sweating and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the wind that blew the sweat away the moment it perspired he may have been drenched. Hydra¡¯s first response would be to warn Irina, but he didn¡¯t have time for that. Usually the monster would take time to recover from its gigantic swing, however that was only the case if Hydra wasn¡¯t swept up by the after effects. Thus it had recovered and was already preparing for another swing. Hydra wasn¡¯t about to allow the same situation to happen again. So instead of dropping this time as the swing came he dove underneath the giant. Because the leg¡¯s were small there was an excess amount of room underneath the creature but even Hydra didn¡¯t know if this action was brave or foolish until he tried it. As he dove and rolled into a kneeling stance she slashed at the kneecap again.
¡®Okay, one step at a time!¡¯
The beast roared in anger and rose both of its hands in the air to crush Hydra below it. However it seemed to have forgotten about the archer behind it. Another arrow flew off and with a ding it struck the same crystal again.
At this point the situation was turning grim for the monster. But as the monster grew angrier it decided to use another method fight.
| [Crugling] has used [crystal shock] |
The area around the crystal started to distort as electricity could be seen crackling about. The energy gathered in one spot and at this time Hydra had a bad feeling, he rushed away from the monster creating the largest distance he could in the shortest amount of time. Just then the contained energy was released. Electric shocks were shot out and the strands of electricity blew up any area that it made contact with. Unfortunately Hydra was no better and he was struck by a strand of electricity.[
¡®My god that was nearly half my health for one bolt of electricity!¡±
¡°Hydra!¡±
As Irina called out she herself started to get serious to allow Hydra the time to recover.
¡°[Hawk Shot]!¡±
As the arrow left the arrow it felt as if the moment it left it had already disappeared from sight. Hydra watched this sight and the air from the arrow pushed all the air away and Irina¡¯s hair fluttered in the back. But that wasn¡¯t the part that Hydra was amazed about. As the arrow flew a pair of wings formed onto the arrow. The silver light blew through the air and slammed into the [Crugling]¡¯s kneecap. As it was struck with a huge blow the [Crugling] was unable to withstand the blow and crumbled as it fell towards its hurt knee cap.
¡°Now Hydra!¡±
Hydra didn¡¯t even need to be told as soon as he noticed the [Crugling] was about to fall he was already running towards it. As the monster had now face planted into the ground, Hydra jumped onto his back near the crystals. As he slashed the crystals multiple windows popped up.
As Hydra struck out for his third time, the monster was trying to stabilize itself. Hydra noticing this would naturally not give it the option to stand up.
¡°Take this!¡±
Hydra jumped and slammed down piercing the sword straight into the [Crugling]¡¯s head.
| Miracle! Armor penetration has been applied and the crystal was destroyed! |
| Bonus damage applied to critical hit 200% The [Crugling] has been stunned for 3 seconds! |
As the monster roared, it could do nothing but await its demise. After being stunned and having less than 500 health, another arrow struck and Hydra slashed another few more times. The monster then cried weakly as it¡¯s body started to turn into particles.
Irina rushed over when and worriedly called out to Hydra.
¡°Hydra are you okay?¡±
¡°Yeah, it was strong. Luckily I ran soon after noticing it was gathering energy. It should be an easy fight as long as we be careful of that shock skill.¡±
¡°Sounds good. But still I¡¯m amazed you¡¯re quite nimble.¡±
¡°I should be saying I¡¯m amazed that [HawkShot] skill was incredible!¡±
¡°It¡¯s a skill passed down through my family. It takes advantage of a weakness to apply crowd control.¡±
¡°Still, now that I know why didn¡¯t you use it earlier?¡±
¡°Oh I just wanted to see how you truly fought a strong opponent. After all as my savior if you couldn¡¯t fight an opponent like that equally I would be ashamed to follow you!¡±
¡°I regret asking¡.¡±
¡°Hehehe¡±
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s check the drops.¡±
Hydra depressed walked towards the few drops left by the [Crugling]. As he got closer his depression only turned into bliss. Surprising in the pile were a pair of boots! As he rushed over to check the item he quickly identified it.
| [Worn boots] (common) |
| Defense 5 | Durability 8/40 |
| The boots were for some unknown reason inside the belly of a [Crugling]. An intruder into his domain must have angered the monster and been eaten by it. However because the boots have been inside the belly of the [Crugling] for a long time it has worn and deteriorated into lesser quality boots. It is impossible to repair to their previous condition and with each repair the [Worn Boots] will continue to lose durability permanently.
Requirements: none |
¡°My first pair of boots!¡±
Chapter 28: [Mercury]
Hello another chapter again. To be honest I''m getting excited to write a chapter coming soon so they are just rolling out hehe! Well anyways there''s some chemistry involved in this chapter but its basic knowledge and if its not you''ll learn something new~ Anyways here you go Ciao Cubs~
PS
Honestly I keep forgetting but if you could please follow me on Panunitestheworld I''m not asking for you to continue reading on it but if you like my story it''s an easy way to see that you support my story~
Immediately after picking his new pair of boots up he equipped them. It might not have been the best pair, in fact it was close to being garbage. But what did that matter? Hydra, had officially gotten his first pair of boots and first pair of gear that resulted in an increase in defense! He went from 0-5 in one go, sad yes, but it wasn¡¯t something that could possibly affect his current mood. Even Irina was slightly staring at Hydra as if he was slightly weird. Pan tilted his head in befuddlement, as if he being an animal of luck and finding countless good drops he wouldn''t even be bothered to pick something up like this. As Hydra started to regain his cool he went over to the remaining drops. As the leader of the party it was his responsibility to distribute the goods. In case they had a larger party people wouldn¡¯t be able to fight over the goods and a roll system would be done through the menu after the leader picked up the goods. The highest roll resulted in securing the item. In this case it wasn¡¯t exactly an issue because Irina wouldn¡¯t care about such an item in the first place. If there happened to be a legendary bow, then that was a different case, but until something perked her interest Hydra could have everything for all she cared. It was needless to say but Pan, didn¡¯t care about a single thing ever at all. There might exist an item that Pan may want specifically but until then he wouldn¡¯t even take a single look at the items. As long as he got to sleep in his precious spot (Hydra¡¯s arms or shoulder) then he was happy.
¡°Let¡¯s see what else there is.¡±
As Hydra walked over to the remaining pile of items he noticed it was completely disappointing in comparison to the drop of gear. He picked up a tooth resembling the [Crugling] and didn¡¯t see a particular use for it, so he decided to identify it to solve any questions he might have.
| [Crugling¡¯s tooth] (rare material) |
| One of the many teeth that exist within a [Crugling]. As it is incredible sharp and small, it can be used as an arrow-head. That is only an obvious use for it as the tooth itself has constricting abilities to darkness magic after absorbing much of the crystals powers. Therefore it can be used in potions or gear for darkness resistance when it is grounded up. |
It was a good find but it wasn¡¯t particularly thrilled about it. He already had some darkness resistance but it didn¡¯t hurt to have more as we was a class that countered darkness why not go all the way right? There happened to be 4 more teeth lying around. When he picked up the remaining tooth and put it away he picked up the few coins that dropped. It was only a couple of gold coins but it was a start of his ¡®getting rich plan¡¯, so he didn¡¯t mind at all. The last item was an item he had seen before obviously but he hadn¡¯t brought before. It was an Erlenmeyer flask (Authors note: in case anyone doesn¡¯t know that is the proper name for a flask and named after the chemist Erlenmeyer {you don¡¯t say?} btw chemistry 101 yo anyways this chemist will continue the story sorry) that contained, a red fluid. It was the popular potion used for restoring health. As Hydra had used it when fighting with the Shadow Lurkers to speed up farming and distance travelled, but as it was an expensive item for beginners he wasn¡¯t willing to spend the extra dime on it. After all cooking and eating would restore health and health regain the only problem was one had to be out of combat. Thus the potion was something used during emergencies. Although Hydra wouldn¡¯t pay for the item, he would naturally keep such an item in case he needed it in the future. Specially in case Irina was hurt, however he didn¡¯t have plans for her to ever get hurt in the first place. All the damage would be soaked up by him and if the situation came where he could not control it, she would be the first to escape. As he didn¡¯t know how potent this particular potion was he decided to identify it as well.
| Health Potion (intermediate) |
| A potion that heals the user. As this potion was created with mediocre skills it was unable to fully utilize its potential and thus created an intermediate grade potion. Will restore instantly 200 health when used. |
Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!
¡°Hey Irina, take the potion.¡±
As Hydra called out to Irina before she had time to look over a potion was thrown in her direction. As she barely caught it after fumbling with it for a few seconds, she slightly glared at Hydra for nearly causing an accident. But her glare didn¡¯t last long as it was obvious the reason why Hydra had given her the potion to begin with. As she bought the potion to her chest and her grip tightened her lips curled into a soft smile and then she said.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep it until one of us needs it.¡±
As Hydra wasn¡¯t going to argue he just raised and waved his hand in approval. As he finally gathered all the materials it was time to finish off the rest of the [Cruglings]. Hydra had already fought one before and as it was still technically a monster of low-level, it shouldn''t have any more hidden abilities unless it was an elite, hidden, or titled monster. Seeing how that was neither the case for the [Cruglings] it was only a matter of time before they all became experience.
¡°Ready Irina?¡±
¡°Always¡±
Before he even mentioned anything Irina was already prepared with while taking an arrow out of the quiver. As Hydra rushed over to another [Crugling] with it¡¯s backed face to him, he slashed it multiple times while Irina let immediately used [Hawkshot].
| Consecutive Critical Hits! |
| The target has been greatly weakened (All Stats down 20%) and has been stunned after falling over for 3 seconds. |
The outcome after exploiting its weakness was obvious. After quickly finishing up the [Crugling] he went on to the next one without looking at the gear. A rare piece of loot may have dropped but Hydra wasn¡¯t concerned. It wasn¡¯t going anywhere and there was no obvious pieces of gear that would heighten his abilities off the start so he decided to kill the remaining dozen or so before he gathered all the drops together.
-----------------
It was only took about an hour before the remaining [Cruglings] were dealt with. As Hydra gathered the loot to see his profits he was disappointed once more. The only good drop was the teeth while in total he collected about 75 of them. The potions only counted 6 and the remaining items were scraps of garbage that could have been rare gear but had fully decomposed in the [Cruglings] stomach. But Hydra was disappointed for another reason altogether.
¡®In the end that crystal didn¡¯t drop once.¡¯
It can be said that anything can be dropped when slaying a monster, even with extra drop rate and luck some items only had a 1% dropping to begin with. It was possible for the rate to be even lower or that certain conditions needed to be applied like the shadow cores he previously gathered in the [Cave of Origins].
¡°Well let¡¯s get to the next room.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
As Hydra walked onto the next doorway that was identical to the previous one his companions closely followed him. After entering he didn¡¯t try to stealth as it would be pointless anyways but instead of a straight corridor it it turned a 90 degree angle after a few dozen feet or so. After they arrived at the turn, they found a large circular room. In the middle of the room was a giant living blob. It was darker silver in colour and gave the impression of liquid metal. Before Hydra could even identify it Irina fell on her butt. She was so shocked at seeing the metal blob she was unable to speak and didn¡¯t even notice Hydra¡¯s presence when he called out to her. Instead he opted to see why it was so terrifying.
¡°Identify¡±
| [Mercury] (Legendary Monster) |
| level ?? | Health 1/1 |
| The most ancient of beings are existences that are nearly invincible or invulnerable to all types of attacks whether it be magic or weapons, that is the meaning of a legendary monster. However [Mercury] is a monster where it is unknown how to defeat it even with the low health. Because if is shapeless it absorbs all physical attacks and when magic is used it simply drains the magic of its mana resulting in failure. Though the material [Mercury] can only be found through this monster and if the user is able to rise above all odds and slay the monster he will obtain the legendary material that allows of a weapon or armor to shapeshift. Most legendary materials exist as a monster in this shape or form thus if one wishes to create the best gear or items, they must be able to vanquish one first and find the secrets hidden behind these monsters. |
¡°Wow.¡±
Chapter 29: Rise Of The New Cult
WHAT?! YOU SAY ANOTHER CHAPTER CAME OUT AND I DONT HAVE TO WAIT TO SEE WHAT HAPPENS NEXT!
That''s right!! Here you go I hope you enjoy this silly chapter that may or may not have been what you were expecting~ By the way the chapter title is weird right? huehehehh
How I can''t wait to see your expressions when you read this chapter! Until next time! Ciao Cubs~
¡°ahahah!¡±
Hydra was thrilled! It was as if the Gods themselves were simply throwing him free items. It might be impossible for other people, but who was Hydra? He was the person who hurt a quartermaster at level 1! Something that was already thought to be impossible. But was that all? No! Hydra had also escaped an army of Liza clan warriors and used a stampede of piglets to utterly massacre them. It could easily be said that Hydra himself was the breaker of impossibilities. Thus looking at Irina he suddenly felt smug. He could finally prove himself to her and show off in front of her. It would allow her to see him in a new light and Irina would have no choice but to think of him as amazing like she did initially. Thus walking towards the [Mercury] in an over exaggerated form, Irina noticing immediately called over in fear.
¡°Hydra! What are you doing that thing is basically invincible!¡±
¡°Haha! No worries just watch as I destroy this so-called ¡®Legendary Monster¡¯ in one hit.¡±
¡°What are you talking about! Stop being an idiot and get back here! We have to at all costs avoid it!¡±
At this point Hydra felt it was useless to argue with Irina and truthfully it was the correct choice. As Irina was now, she was already trembling in fear. While the [Mercury] monster was not incredibly strong, fighting one was next to impossible. And the moment you aggravated it, the only way to escape it was to kill it. Thus hundreds of thousands thinking that they were the ¡®special¡¯ one to slay a ¡®Legendary Monster¡¯ and become famous throughout the lands. It was no different from Hydra, however Hydra had the right to boast. It was only through his repetitive misfortune would allow him to be confident to overcome any situation. Now he was practically being fed an easy meal. How could he not take opportunity! It was free!
The greed on Hydra¡¯s face slowly turned into an uglier expression. It was lucky for him that Irina and Pan were unable to see his face at this moment. They would definitely be disgusted and think he was some weirdo. As Hydra stared at the [Mercury] ahead of him the distance shortened. His pace was in no rush and took only one small step at a time. 8 steps to go¡. then 7¡. followed by 6. To Irina the time it took for each step felt like eternity. It caused a ripple in her heart that only increased concern.
Finally it was the last step. Hydra was now staring face-to-face with what he assumed could be it¡¯s face and to Hydra it was only experience and loots. His grinned stretched from ear to ear, and then it happened!
Slash!
The sound reverberated throughout the entire room. At this moment only Hydra and the [Mercury] existed! Irina was frozen and Pan didn¡¯t care at all! Hydra was enjoying the moment for vanquishing a ¡®Legendary Monster¡¯, or so he thought! There were a few problems that occurred next. First, Hydra didn¡¯t notice any window that popped up showing a ¡®miracle¡¯ nor was there the window for armor penetration! Second, Hydra¡¯s hand was now inside the [Mercury], why you ask? Well the slash didn¡¯t slash at all and was simply absorbed into the blob¡¯s boddy. Third and finally, a window finally appeared but it was not the one Hydra had expected!
| [Shadow Stealer] has been absorbed by [Mercury]! |
| Normally the item would be instantly destroyed however because [Shadow Stealer] can not be destroyed it was simply absorbed. It can not be recollected without first vanquishing the target! |
¡°Huh?!¡±
Hydra stood there dumbfounded. At this very moment he didn¡¯t even care that his hand was still slowly being eaten by the [Mercury] monster. But instead he was not distraught by the fact that nothing ever went his way! His luck stat had now turned back fully into a curse stat! At the time he thought everything was so easy and arrogant even, everything had gone and turned into the worst possible result!
¡°Nooooooo! Pan quick come jump on this stupid blob and get back [Shadow Stealer]!¡±
Hydra was crying, his tears were overflowing as he called out to Pan for help. But alas it was impossible! What could Pan do? If he jumped onto [Mercury] he would be eaten next! Therefore Irina, who now somehow calmed down seeing Hydra¡¯s stupidity, picked up Pan and started to pet Pan before calling out.
¡°That¡¯s what you get!¡±
But it wasn¡¯t long before she realized the seriousness behind those actions as well. The sword Hydra was using was exactly THE [Shadow Stealer] and to her it meant more than just being a simple sword. She then started to yell and complain towards Hydra who was now nearly a zombie from depression.
¡°Get that sword back! You better not lose it! I¡¯ll kill you if you do!¡±
Hydra was completely ignoring Irina at this point and time. Somehow he was actually okay with being eaten by [Mercury] and because Hydra hadn¡¯t removed his arm it was still eating him. The health marker was still slowly going down as a bunch of -1¡¯s kept appearing. Noticing that Hydra was not reacting towards her complaints she quickly tried to turn his sullen mood around.
¡°Dammit Hydra get yourself together!¡±
Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.
As Irina yelled out she put Pan down and started running towards Hydra. As she got closer and closer towards Hydra she became more determined. She could not afford to lose the [Shadow Stealer] nor could she lose Hydra.
Slam!
Irina¡¯s body collided with Hydra and they both tumbled away. Although Hydra was now free of [Mercury] because it was no longer eating it¡¯s target it started to get angry. It went over to the person who aggravated it in the first place, Hydra! As Irina knew Hydra¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t any better she mounted him and started to viciously slap his face. His health went down a noticeable amount before he woke up.
¡°Irina!? What are you doing! Get away or it¡¯s going to kill you!¡±
¡°Fine! If you aren¡¯t going to find a hope from this situation then we will die together!¡±
¡°What are you saying you idiot!? I¡¯ll just come back the next day you¡¯ll die!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care! You can either find a way out of this or I will die!¡±
¡°Fine! Don¡¯t blame me afterwards!
¡°I won¡¯t¡.. Cause I trust you!¡±
As Hydra threw Irina off of him, she squealed at the suddenness of being thrown off. With the glint in his eyes restored Hydra had now found a reason to win this battle. In fact the result would have been the same if he gave up or not as regardless the [Mercury] would not have let Irina go after he aggravated it. But in his previous state he didn¡¯t even think of that possibility.
¡®How do I kill it?¡¯
Hydra thought of all the possibilities that he could utilize until now. Thus he started with the first thing he thought of. But he couldn¡¯t think of single thing. If magic didn¡¯t work and physical weapons didn¡¯t work what would?
¡®Wait! It might fail but it''s the scariest technique I know, so I can only try!¡¯
As Hydra, pulled out his last resort and his last hope. The object in his hand was by no means powerful but it allowed him to overcome many obstacles and piss off many things. Therefore he could only use it. The piece of bread in his hands for some reason felt powerful. It was as if all the power in the world was contained within the bread. At this moment he would stake his all in this one throw. As Hydra gathered his energy and focused it into his arm, he was ready to throw. His witnesses to this historic moment were only a red panda and a young girl, but that didn¡¯t matter! He staked his entire life on this one throw. As he threw the crusty tasteless and hard piece of bread, it arced and slowly but surely landed on top of [Mercury] with a ¡®plop¡¯.
Time was frozen nothing else could disrupt this moment. But¡. time went on and nothing happened! The target wasn¡¯t even enraged it just sat there and absorbed the bread! But who was Hydra? He had already been disappointed once would he allow himself to be again? No! So he took out all the bread the whole 499 pieces in a stack. As he carried two in his hands. He prepared for the longest fight of his life!
¡®I refused to believe I won¡¯t get a critical once!¡¯
As Hydra started to mercilessly throw the bread at [Mercury] it kept on eating it and slowly walking forward. Meanwhile Irina, had forgotten everything turned and walked away picked up Pan, while watching this incredibly pathetic sight.
¡°HA! HA! HA!¡±
Bread after bread was continuously thrown until even Hydra was getting frustrated. He gathered all his strength into one last throw! Even though he had hundreds of pieces of bread left.
¡°Bread God, if you love me, please bless this piece of bread! Go!¡±
Hydra through it after praying to the God of Bread. With another arc the bread softly landed on top of [Mercury].
-| Miracle! Armor penetration has been applied! |
¡°YEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!¡±
Hydra kneeled and screamed toward the heavens. He raised his hands in fist pumped. Just then a window popped up in front of him!
| Congratulations! |
| You are the first to vanquish a Legendary Monster! As the first player to do so you will be awarded 1000 fame and +2 to all stats! Because [Mercury] is only a material based monster 1 experience point will be gained. As the first to vanquish a Legendary Monster you have will be put onto the leaderboard as the first! Please insert a name you wish to be known as! |
¡°Shadow!¡±
Without hesitation Hydra used his nickname. He wasn¡¯t a player who liked to be well-known in the first place so might as well use his alter-ego. Even though next to 0 experience was awarded he didn¡¯t care about that for the moment and suddenly he turned to stare at Irina and Pan as he called out.
¡°Pan come here, quick!¡±
¡°Aro!¡±
Pan rushed over on all fours towards its master.
¡°Okay Pan, from today on we will worship the Bread God as our religion! Quick bow and pray to the Bread God!¡±
As Hydra had lost himself in delusion he put a piece of bread in front of Pan and him. Pan who took it¡¯s master words seriously sat down and tilted its head down before placing its paws on its nose. At any other moment than this Irina would be all over Pan and calling it ¡®adorable¡¯ however somehow at this very moment a strange and pointless cult was formed. The Bread Cult!
Chapter 30: You Cant Lose!
Okay guys here it is. I have to say that this might have been the most difficult chapter I have ever written. Someone said (Treyon that''s you my friend) that my ability as a writer would be determined by writing Irina''s reaction and boy were they ever right. I am not completely sure whether or not everyone will enjoy this reaction, they might love it, or think its retarded. But as the author I stand behind what I wrote and I hope you enjoy it, because as I wrote it I felt the emotions she was feeling during it. It was hard but satisfying!
PS
For those of you rating and following and favoriting my story I thank you! As my story as hovered around 4 stars I ask those who do not have a good opinion on my story to let me know as I can try and improve on those factors!
Well enjoy the chapter until next time Ciao Cubs~
As Hydra was praying to his new Bread God, meanwhile in another part of the world far, far away.
¡°Ah! I miss Pan so much!!!!¡±
As Lila was sulking and complaining with all her ability, Rina was energetically nodding her head in agreement.
¡°Hey, you all agreed that we should leave!¡±
¡°Yes, It is true that staying with Shadow would make us rely on him and not actually gain any strength for ourselves. It¡¯s a guaranteed fact that we might be pro¡¯s in the PC world, however here we are still just noobs.¡±
With Goliath''s retort and Lockton''s explanation the two girls were unable to disagree with them. While they missed Pan it was an undeniable fact that they missed being together with Hydra as well. But what could they do? At level 9 and with a weak sword, growth item or not it is currently weak, no armor he was able to match for overall damage output. It can be said that this knocked their arrogance out completely and they finally completely realized that they themselves have to work in order become stronger. In fact in real life they all started undergoing martial art lessons and even started to train their body to become familiar with their reactions. It was obvious from these actions that the Shadow Lurkers were now taking the game seriously. Even though they missed their fun times with Hydra, their goal was set. They would create ¡°Shadow Lurkers¡± in [Second Saga] and destroy whatever party or guild Hydra had joined and have him join them and create the strongest guild possible.
¡°We can¡¯t keep wasting time we have to get stronger! Knowing Hydra, he¡¯s probably already gained a dozen levels or so.¡±
After hearing Goliath speak up once more, no one was able to further comment and only nodded in agreement. It was just then, that a giant window appeared above them. It wasn¡¯t the first time they had seen this but for many others in their group it would have been. After all they were currently marching with a group of over 100 users. As they stared at the green message they noticed it wasn¡¯t a warning like previously nor was it an area message. This was the world message! A message that no matter where you were dungeon or the ends of the earth. You would see this message!
-| The First Legendary Monster [Mercury] has been slayed! |
| The vanquisher choses to remain anonymous and has used the alias [Shadow]. He who has become a hero throughout the land will be talked about for generations to come! Because of this heroic deed they have been awarded 1000 fame and +2 to all stats! [Shadow] will be the first to be put on the leaderboard! In the case of similar slain counts of Legendary Monsters, the person to slay first will take precedence. Otherwise from now on the player with the highest kill count will remain first! Players who remain on the leaderboard for a certain amount of time will be awarded precious materials or recipes! |
The brows on the [Shadow Lurkers] furrowed but it was only because they were seriously conflicted on their emotions. On one side they were happy about it on the other side they couldn¡¯t believe he had slayed a legendary monster under level 50! Then the only response that was possible came out from Lockon.
¡°As expected of Shadow.¡±
¡°Umm¡ I don¡¯t think I can be surprised by anything he does anymore.¡±
Rina had given up trying to put a limit on Hydra¡¯s ability, but at the same time. Their limiters were removed and they pressed forward as Goliath yelled out.
¡°Forward! We will Slay the Raid [The Rise of the Kobold King]!¡±
¡°YAAAAAAA!¡±
The countless users and NPC¡¯s behind him followed and roared increasing their morale. The scene of watching the Shadow Lurkers lead an army of this scale was enough to give anyone arrogance. But that didn¡¯t exist anywhere in their eyes. The eyes with a glint of determination set off to do their best to catch up to their best friend!
--------------------------------
| You have collected [Mercury] |
| [Mercury] (legendary material) |
| [Mercury] is a substance without form, however no matter what it will always stay connected to itself and never be separated. Therefore it can be used in armor or weapons to give it a shapeshifting ability. But because [Mercury] is poisonous to most living animals, it is required to use a catalyst [Dragon¡¯s Skin] to protect from the [Mercury] poisoning. As [Mercury] also has mana draining properties if the item comes into contact with another being it will absorb their mana until the user¡¯s mana is full. The most important part about [Mercury] is it can be reused, however reusing will result in the destruction of the equipment it was attached to and the [Dragon¡¯s Skin] that works as the catalyst. |
This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.| Current possible recipes [Dusk Glove 1/1, Dragon¡¯s skin 0/1, Mercury 1/1], [???? 0/1, Dragon¡¯s skin 0/1, Mercury 1/1] |
¡®Ah this feels good. I might not be able to use it but it is an incredibly rare piece of gear! Best of all I got my sword back!¡¯
Hydra was becoming excited, this time was definitely due to his luck and his prayers. He didn¡¯t even care about having [Hesria''s Blessing] while truthfully the damage was down because of that blessing. However to him it more so the Bread God that he prayed to. But as he was letting himself relax a scream came from across the room.
¡°Hydra!¡±
As he jumped up in confusion looking at the fearful expression on Irina¡¯s face he reluctantly replied.
¡°...What?¡±
¡°How¡.How could you slay a legendary monster!¡±
As Irina¡¯s face grew angry she started to rush over towards Hydra. Instead Hydra was calming thinking of what she was doing while he was fighting for his life.
¡®Weren¡¯t you calming petting Pan that entire time? Didn¡¯t you say you believed in me? This doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡¯
Hydra couldn¡¯t come up with a proper reason to why Irina looked so angry, however he did know that, that anger was directed towards him.
¡°I swear you keep hiding secrets from me!¡±
As she arrived in front of Hydra she raised her hand with her palm open. Hydra felt he was somehow guilty and closed his eyes.
¡®I¡¯ve kept too many things from her. I deserve this.¡¯
But a slap didn¡¯t come after a few seconds. As he was about to open his eyes and was suddenly slammed to the ground. As he opened his eyes, he saw Irina crying, her face was dyed red and her tears were flowing endlessly. It failed to hide even a bit of her natural beauty as she started to pound Hydra¡¯s chest, with absolutely no strength behind it.
¡°I...I.. thought.. you.. were.. going to die!¡±
As Irina paused briefly before every word to regain some of her composure it failed miserably and the tears just kept flowing. Hydra was shocked at this scene and could only stare dumbfounded at Irina.
¡®She knows that I can¡¯t die? But wait if I died wouldn¡¯t that mean she would die?¡¯
As Hydra pondered the reasons for her tears he naturally thought it was because she was scared of death, but he was wrong.
¡°I didn¡¯t want to see you lose! The person I trusted so much to lose in front of me! I wouldn¡¯t care if I died but you can¡¯t lose while you¡¯re with me!..... Even if I died you must never lose!¡±
¡°Irina¡ I can just come back though¡¡±
¡°That doesn¡¯t matter! You are the owner of [Shadow Stealer]! You are the [Aether Bladist]! You are the one who fights an army of darkness yourself! You can not lose to anything. You¡. are my savior!¡±
The tears that had calmed down now started to rush down her cheeks again. Noticing her unsightly appearance she could only hide her face with her hands and sob uncontrollably. Pan who wanted to somehow improve the mood of his friend, rubbed his furry cheeks on her leg. As he did Hydra, sat up and brought Irina to his chest and embraced her. Letting her cry as long as she needed. He didn¡¯t say anything and nor did she. They just at there in a lone room with the sounds of sniffling echoing. It wasn¡¯t until that Hydra noticed she finally started to calm down as her sniffling had ceased did he say something.
¡°I can¡¯t promise I won¡¯t lose. With my luck I definitely will come across worse situations. However Irina, I will do my best to keep you safe no matter what. Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t care if you die. To Pan and I you are a precious friend. We both will do our best to protect you, right Pan?¡±
¡°Aroooooo!¡±
Pan rose his head and howled in approval. At this sudden humourous situation, Irina could not help but chuckle and her hidden face was now seen. While stained in tears and her eyes completely red, a smile covered her face. It was a smile so bright that nothing else in the world at the time mattered. It was smile brought from deep down into her very soul. Thus she nodded her head and dove into her chest, before she suddenly started to cry again. Hydra was once again dumbfounded. He was not good in these situations, and he could only patiently wait. Wait for his friend to regain her composure, because that¡¯s what it means to be a friend.
Chapter 31: Disband
Okay guys! Here we go we are coming tot he conclusion of the Underwater Cave arc, while their still is a few chapters left of it is a climatic fight and than something else later for the remainder of the arc huehehehe. I KNOW for a fact that everyone will enjoy the next few chapters. It is something I have anticipating for quite awhile. Some have been worried as to why Hydra has not been using his skills. WELL fear not that ends next chapter~! So without further ado until next time Ciao Cubs~
PS
I thank you all for your comments~ please if you have any questions that you noticed seems odd in the story I have no problems at all explaining. It''s possible I might have missed something and truly am thankful for any comments about it. If you wish to know about why this is happening feel free to ask as well. I will give you every piece of information I am able to, to explain how I feel it should be thought of.
As for Grammar, I apologize I have a problem of writing and forgetting to actually type it an as habits are habits if you notice any problems you can comment on those as well and I will fix them~ Thank you for following continuing to read my story and I will continue to improve to meet as many people''s expectations that I can!!!!
---->Pan''s home<--- that see that? right d''er? Der! looky look! If you can follow me on it~
As Irina had finally started to settle down, and Hydra was enjoying embracing an attractive woman, she stood up and awkwardly fixed her appearance. Her hair was a mess, and static electricity existed in this game as well, as her hair was frizzing about. With her tear-stained face she looked only like an adorable child who just threw a tantrum, naturally for his own safety he didn¡¯t say anything.
He just patiently waited for her to be ready while playing with Pan. As Pan wouldn¡¯t care for anything in the entire world if Hydra was giving him attention he was simply cutely folding his ears. Then Hydra decided to try something he heard about from Sarah. It was apparently possible to tickle animals, and as he wasn¡¯t sure he thought he might as well try it on pan. Thus he picked Pan up and laid him on his back. Carefully, as not to hurt Pan, he started to tickle Pan¡¯s belly. The reaction? Was thoroughly addicting for Hydra.
Pan who started to love it was crying in a laugh-like manner and started look like he was swimming in the air. Adorably pawing at Hydra with no real strength behind those paws. Pan¡¯s tails wrapped swung back and forth enjoying the situation more and more. Normally, to most people they wouldn¡¯t be able to stand being tickled however Pan loved it. As Hydra would pause in between, Pan would stare at Hydra with his adorable giant black eyes and red and white furred face as if saying ¡®Do it again!¡¯. Unable to resist the temptation Hydra would indulge in tickling Pan.
It didn¡¯t take long for Irina to regain her full composure and after hearing Pan laugh she was unable to resist the temptation to see. After she came up and saw the adorable sight that Pan was, she looked back and forth between Pan and Hydra. Hydra who noticed that and felt a little guilty behind today¡¯s actions he handed Pan over to her as he said.
¡°He likes to be tickled. If you do it I¡¯m sure he¡¯d love it as well.¡±
¡°...Okay¡±
Irina, quietly nodded. She then as Hydra directed started to tickle Pan. It might not be obvious, but an animal was without a doubt the best way to increase one¡¯s mood. They were oblivious to the world¡¯s surroundings and the only thing that mattered to them was their family¡¯s happiness. In this case Irina had grown close to Pan as well, it was no doubt that Pan thought of her as a family member as well. As they both indulge in the pleasures of the tickling fest, Hydra was only able to stare at the this scene with a smirk covering his face.
¡®It¡¯s a good thing I have Pan. He was able to cheer her up more than I ever could.¡¯
As he thought about how bad he was with dealing with girl¡¯s even though his friends in real life were only girl¡¯s he was completely unable to understand their mindsets half the time. As the smile on Irina¡¯s face grew, Hydra knew she was okay now and decided to call out to her.
¡°Are you ready?¡±
¡°Yes¡. Let¡¯s go!¡±
Hydra took a few steps forward but before he got too far he turned around again and stared at Irina.
¡°Put Pan down and let him work¡.¡±
¡°But!¡±
¡°You want food later?¡±
¡°....Yes.¡±
Irina reluctantly put Pan down, before sticking her tongue out at Hydra who had already turned around. Naturally he was oblivious to her sticking out her tongue, but even if he did would only wave his hand ignoring her displeasure. It wasn¡¯t cause he wanted to make Irina unhappy, and especially after today¡¯s incident. But he definitely 100% wanted Pan to gather more items for him. At this point in time there was nothing in this room any long so they could only continue their journey.
As they arrived at the next doorway it was once again a straight hallway. However as they approached the end the sleek wall¡¯s became cracked and distorted. The blue flames were flickering and looked as if they were angry trying to fight off something.
¡°Hydra¡. Something¡¯s wrong.¡±
¡°Yeah¡ I can tell by that blackness at the end of the hall.¡±
As the two and pan started to carefully approach the end of the hallway they noticed that there was something severely strange going on. In a place where darkness did not exist, it existed right in front of them. There wasn¡¯t a lot and they were still a few dozen feet away or so. But it didn¡¯t change that they could see shadows in front of them.
¡®This must be why the flames are reacting so strongly. They aren¡¯t close enough to affect the shadow.¡¯
Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
Hydra was unsure whether or not their was supposed to be blue flame torches in the next room but he knew that if there were, something was happening in that room.
Finally after approaching closer they noticed it wasn¡¯t that there was pure darkness. There existed countless dots of shadows. As they entered the next room they were shocked by the scene. The ceiling of the roof was raining droplets of shadow. But the moment they fell they were quickly drawn to the blue torches. But the amount of shadow was too much for the blue flames to completely absorb and they flames then turned black. But they continued to absorb the shadow droplets, and this gave off the impression of a roof that let the droplets flow downwards into the flames. As they just entered and saw this, a window popped up in front of Hydra.
| The domain skill [Shadow Rain] has been used. |
| As a warrior that uses darkness yourself, you are unaffected by the decrease in stats that is applied to normal users. Instead you are given a +10% increase in all stats while under the effect of [Shadow Rain]. For normal users if they dwell under the rain for too long they themselves will be possessed by the darkness and become a minion for the rest of their lives. [Shadow Rain] will stay in effect until the monster who summoned it is destroyed. |
As Hydra was surprised by the sudden appearance of the window because he was staring in awe at the rain, he quickly recovered himself calling out to Irina.
¡°Irina. You need to be careful this rain has the chance of shadow possessing you. Don¡¯t let any of it touch you. As we don¡¯t know how much longer the flames can handle the droplets if the fall you need to leave immediately okay?¡±
¡°Alright. What about you?¡±
¡°Shadow possession doesn¡¯t affect me ever since I became a [Aether Bladist]¡±
¡°Okay, then that¡¯s fine. But¡...Remember what you promised me¡¡±
¡°Sorry what was that last bit?¡±
¡°Nothing!¡±
As Irina looked downwards in embarrassment she didn¡¯t want Hydra to die for her sake. Not to mention she was reluctant to let Hydra lose at any moment while she was near. If it was for Hydra she would do everything in her power to make him the strongest and undefeated hero. But unfortunately Hydra didn¡¯t hear her mumbling and struck with nervousness she was unable to repeat her words again.
As they kept walking they realized that this area was completely different from the previous areas. This area had large stalagmites covered the floor and didn¡¯t allow for any large path to be constructed on the floor way. It was as if the temple only reached to this point before having to stop by some unknown reason.
As Hydra¡¯s group kept walking, he over heard some noise and quickly signaled Irina. As they crept behind a stalagmite, Hydra peeked out and saw the cause of the [Shadow Rain]. In front of him around 50 feet away was a group of monsters. There were a bunch of smaller monsters and one large monsters. This large monster sat in front of a giant circular door that has inscriptions on it. The doorway covered the entire wall face and the stone was finely cut dark blue stone. As the monsters were unable to walk close as the their shadows were slowly being eaten away by the wall. In order to counter this and at the same time open the door way the large monster was condensing shadow from an object in his hand towards the door. As if the shadow was alive it was attacking fiercely at the door only to be repelled with some of the shadow never to return.
Hydra was amazing at this sight and had no idea what to do. As he was staring at the group, Irina grabbed onto his sleeve and tugged it. Hydra who noticed this reaction and turned around whispering in her ear the things he could see. Irina replied back but it wasn¡¯t anything good.
¡°There must be something of great importance in that room. We mustn¡¯t let them get it.¡±
¡®Easier said than done. If we attack them it¡¯s a dozen or so small creatures.¡¯
Without a doubt, Hydra could not argue with Irina. At least if he fought with the monsters he could die peacefully, but with Irina? Irina would pound him into dust, but she wouldn¡¯t kill him, oh no. She would pound him and once he recovered pound him again. While pain couldn¡¯t be felt being bombarded with a numbing sensation countless times over was not something he wanted to experience. Thus he only agreed however he had one condition and explained to Irina.
¡°Okay, we can do this, however! In case things go wrong we need to disband the party, and you¡¯re not allowed to join the fight until we know for sure that we can win it.¡±
¡°Fine.. But..¡±
¡°No. I know what you want to say. However at this point and time your life matters to me don¡¯t throw it away when I can die whenever I want. Hero or not If i can¡¯t protect you I don¡¯t deserve to be called one.¡±
¡°....Okay!¡±
Somehow Hydra was confused at how fast Irina¡¯s attitude switched over. As now she was brimming with smiles but he had no idea why. Hydra, could not possibly understand the fickle emotions of a girl. Thus he could only prepare for battle after disbanding the party as if she didn''t attack a boss herself she could still escape without any trouble. After entering a battle with a boss until it was over you could not leave. He was unsure whether the moment he aggravated the monsters if the large one would join in as well. As he didn''t know if the large monster was a boss or not and because he was too far it was impossible to identify them. But if he got any closer they would notice him as there was no more cover after this point. Therefore it was all of nothing. He had only one option, that was to fight for his life!
Chapter 32: Surrounded
Okay my lovely little cubs here you go~ It''s longer than usual but the last few have been short right? So this will make up for it hehe! Well anyways hope you enjoy this the fight starts and only through badassery will it be over. The climax is beginning! without further ado until next time Ciao Cubs~
PS
anyone wondering about the damage its [shadow blade] x2 damage (with perfect rune) and then crits x2 so he should be doing around 80-100 damage
-------------------------------------------
¡®Alright, let¡¯s do this!¡¯
As Hydra nodded with Irina, their plans was set. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Irina getting into trouble now that they were no longer in a party. A dozen monsters would be difficult but if Hydra utilized all he knew with hit and run tactics he would just barely be able to manage. That is of course assuming their level wasn¡¯t incredibly much higher than him. But Hydra didn¡¯t believe that the group of monsters could be higher than a single [Crugling]. The reason? Because the game would be broken and his misfortune would be at an all time high. Thus he refused to believe it cause even he couldn¡¯t be that unlucky!
Hydra, for the first time activated a skill. As the blue flames were too concentrated on absorbing the [Shadow Rain] he was able to use his skills. Thus as he willed, a rune flew in front of him in a mysterious manner, no matter how many times Hydra saw magic in this world, it was simply amazing. The glyph hovered beckoning his finger, that had now lit up and warm, and Hydra answered by carefully filling in the rune perfectly. As he did a window popped up.
| Perfect! |
| The rune has been made with the utmost care and a bonus 50% damage will be added to [Shadow Blade] |
As the window appeared the rune was already sinking into his sword. The [Shadow Stealer] hummed in satisfaction and as the rune melded into the sword, the shadow spread out like the darkness of a setting sun.
As Hydra had made his preparations, there was only one thing left to do. To stand up and willingly become a sacrifice or become a hero and destroy the evil in front of him. Naturally that was how Irina viewed it, while Hydra could only think of loot and experience. At this point he was still a bit afraid. He had never fought so many targets at a single time and this would be the biggest challenge he faced yet. It was definitely the starting point in real fighting for him in the game.
As he walked out from the cover of the stalagmite, the monsters noticed him. However the large monster didn¡¯t turn around and instead grunted. As the low grunt left the smaller monsters shaking in fear they all turned their bodies and focused on Hydra.
¡®It seems that large monster is unable to stop focusing that core. Well that¡¯s partially good news. If only they looked down on me and didn¡¯t send the entire dozen small monsters.¡¯
As Hydra was complaining it was easy to see that all the small monsters were walking on their hind legs. It was hind legs, because Hydra was finally able to tell what kind of creature it was. It was essentially a bipedal hyena monster. Hydra didn¡¯t know the name of such a monster but he was now close enough to the monsters to identify them so he did.
| [Shadow possessed Gnolls] |
| level 36 | Health 1800/1800 |
| Gnolls are feral nomads with a hyena like disposition. Their red-brown like fur is never cleaned and because their armor is crude gnolls can be said to be scavengers. Their faces are the depiction of fear for little children and parents will often frighten them with stories if the children have behaved badly. ¡®The gnolls will come to the village if you aren¡¯t a good boy/girl¡¯. Thus gnolls have unfortunately become the number one enemy to all children who would later turn into adults and still kill them on sight. They are fearful of retaliation and thus only fight battles they believe they can win because of this. |
In this case the gnolls attacked the wrong force and instead of being victorious they had their bodies possessed by the darkness. The shadow veins have been deeply rooted for far too long and thus saving them is impossible, not that anyone would save them anyways.
¡®Damn! Their level is slightly higher than I hoped. But because I have [Shadow Stealer] this shouldn''t be impossible, just have to be careful.¡¯
As Hydra made his decision, he rushed towards the group of [Gnolls]. It was no time to hesitate as it would only lead him to death. Taking the first strike could possibly give him the upper hand and because it was a dozen [Gnolls] shadow possessed or not he could only try and kill them one by one as fast as possible.
When the [Shadow Possessed Gnolls] saw Hydra charging without remorse, they didn¡¯t even bat an eye. Their lives were no longer their own and the only thing that lived inside of them was the darkness. Naturally darkness would only be afraid of light or a higher being of darkness. Little did they know that was exactly what Hydra was.
The first [Gnoll] charged at Hydra, half of the [Gnolls] were armed with dagger like cleavers while the rest were armed with worn down spears snapping at any moment of pressure. The [Gnoll] that charged at Hydra was equipped with the dagger like cleaver and charged to stab towards him.
Irina was watching this site and couldn¡¯t help but clench her hands. She strongly believed him Hydra, but that didn¡¯t stop fear creeping into her mind with the worst possible results. Thus, no matter how much danger she would be in, she couldn¡¯t allow him to fight on his own. She stood up and positioned herself behind the stalagmite, while she wouldn¡¯t listen to some things Hydra said, she would without a doubt listen to the most important parts, to her at least.
Hydra saw the cleaver coming towards him and smirked.
¡°You¡¯re going to have to do better than this! After all this time I get to test my limits! Don¡¯t disappoint me now!¡±
As Hydra dodge the incoming cleaver with minimum movement he stabbed [Shadow Stealer] deep into the [Gnolls] throat. As he did a window popped up.
¡®Hmm this might be easier than I thought!¡¯
As he was starting to get arrogant, he noticed a slight problem. The [Gnoll] who charged at him was only bait. As he was now surrounded by the entire group each pair was made up of the cleaver [Gnoll] and spear [Gnoll].
¡®Well. They aren¡¯t stupid at least.¡¯
Hydra was only slightly worried, actually he was definitely worried but he wouldn¡¯t show it on his face. Nor would he let this situation allow him to deter him from overcoming being surrounded. As he was surrounded it also meant that the only [Gnoll] within a few feet was the one he stabbed. Thus to him it was a perfect chance to finish him off.
Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.
As the [Gnoll] who was stabbed tried to recover, he was met with an unfortunate attack. The [Gnoll] was unable to recover from being stabbed immediately and without warning another slash came towards its throat.
Slash!
But it didn¡¯t stop there the [Gnolls] only prepared to surround him and it weren¡¯t able to react immediately to attack him. Thus as he slashed back and forth the health went down at a shocking rate and was soon depleted. The [Gnoll] was only left with a single chance to attack and now was already dead. Hydra was thrilled as he looked towards the shadow encased sword.
¡®This [Shadow Blade] is definitely increasing my damage output by a lot.¡¯
As the smile on Hydra¡¯s face deepened he could only face the remaining 11 [Gnolls]. As if he didn¡¯t care about his own safety he dove towards a random [Gnoll]. It didn¡¯t matter to Hydra which he attacked the result was the same, his or their deaths.
As Hydra rushed towards the [Gnolls] without a care for his life he slashed towards the unprepared [Gnoll]. This [Gnoll] was a spear wielder and as it wasn¡¯t able to react in time a full slash assaulted its body.
Hydra ignored the window that popped up. As if the [Gnolls] finally could react, the one beside the assaulted [Gnoll] rushed to stab at Hydra with its dagger. As the incoming dagger looked dangerous Hydra was not prepared to take a hit so early in the fight. Especially when he still had an advantage when their encirclement hadn¡¯t tightened at all.
With a simple step back Hydra easily avoided the stab after that, Hydra stepped towards the incoming [Gnoll] and stabbed towards its throat.
Stab!
As Hydra stepped in towards the [Gnoll] he grabbed its arm as he removed the stab and threw the [Gnoll] towards the edge of the encirclement. But it was not that everything started to get difficult for Hydra. As the [Gnolls] had crept closer they were all within range to attack at any moment. Sweat dripped down his face, as he felt the overbearing pressure hit him all at once.
¡°Here we go.¡±
The 5 [Gnolls] who had spears all stabbed towards Hydra¡¯ body, as the last one was still recovering the knockback it received when attacked, the spear tips covered in rust bombarded Hydra from all directions. As amazing at martial arts as he was, he simply was unable to dodge everything, but he was able to dodge all but one.
¡®I can¡¯t take those hits often. It would only take 10 or so more hits until I¡¯m finished.¡¯
Hydra who might not have looked like it still cared about living, he wanted to overcome a situation exactly like this. So even though he was just attacked and hurt, it was unable to stop his rampage. He went beserk and rushed towards the one who managed to hit him. As, normally the one to actually hit him was the best fighter amongst them right? At least this was Hydra¡¯s train of thought at the moment.
Slashing towards the [Gnoll] like unconstrained beast, it didn¡¯t just stop at one. Hydra ferociously attacked the [Gnoll] slash after stab the numbers easily piled up and before the group of cleavers were able to react to defend the [Gnoll] its health had already reached half.
As incoming dagger¡¯s required the [Gnolls] to get closer Hydra jumped backwards. It was simple to say, however the reflex needed to react in time to dodge the 5 daggers was not easy as the big bodies was closing off any gap possible of escape. Hydra was only able to successfully back away after putting all his strength into his legs. He pushed past their bodies and threw himself to the ground before rolling into a kneeling stance.
Because the 5 [Gnolls] had charged at him it was not enough to encircle him any longer. As he was no longer pressured by being surrounded he rushed towards another spear wielding [Gnoll]. The strength behind each thrust and slash contained every bit of Hydra¡¯s strength that he could muster. He did not look down on his opponents they were in fact strong. That required him to use his utmost ability to live through this adversity.
Irina who watched Hydra fight was secretly amazed. She knew he was strong, that was without a doubt after killing a Legendary Monster however the means in which Hydra killed it was lackluster and didn¡¯t actually require any fighting ability behind it. After all [Mercury] was killed by the luck of bread. Who could say that was a strong method of defeating a legendary existence? In fact she was slightly disappointed when she finally realized and calmed down to think about the means and result.
However that was completely swept away after watching Hydra fight. He had only been struck once but every time she would slightly gasp and cover her eyes, only to notice he was fine and successfully dodge each time.
Naturally, Pan beside her had the same reactions. Full of trust of his master however every time Pan watched moment before he was about to be attacked Pan would raise his paws and cover his eyes unable to see the result of the reactions. However Pan was unable to recover as fast as Irina and when he finally removed his paws he would see Hydra nearly being stabbed again thus leading to a loop of Pan covering his face with his paws without even watching the fight at all. Poor Pan was too scared for his master.
Irina had planned after each time she saw Hydra attacked to step in, but she was unable to. She knew just by watching him that he was enjoying this fight at every moment. Every time he was in danger his smile would only grow. Every time he escaped danger and retaliated he would turn serious and attack with his entirety. It was a fight that contained no beauty but she was unable to look away. She, who could only stare at her savior, her hero in awe.
As Hydra had now finished attacking the spear [Gnoll] it has also lost half its health. But that didn¡¯t mean the situation was any better for him. For the entire group he could have been said to knock less than a tenth of their health. But he had already lost a tenth, thus in the overall situation the [Gnolls] were currently winning the engagement. Hydra, only slowly walked forward to prepare for another assault as he did, a few words leaked from his mouth.
¡°Let¡¯s start round 2, shall we?¡±
Chapter 33: I didnt tell you?
Heres another one! Happy new years! I might have more I''m not sure depends I mean I''m sure everyone lieskthe idea of starting off the year to a great deal fo chapters right? Well beg me~ Praise me! I may haps do so for my loyal fans muahahah!
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
Hydra was preparing to assault the group of [Gnolls] again however he had to be careful as they were all bunched up. He had no choice but to patiently wait to see what their next move was. This time they didn¡¯t foolishly send one [Gnoll] to fight him while they surrounded him. Instead they sent two! Their ability to adjust to the situation was indeed plausible, cause they knew one wasn¡¯t enough why not just add another one? Unfortunately their brain capacity was only able to think to there. They were not able to see just how strong their opponent was, after all they were just zombie like beings. They didn¡¯t have a conscience anymore and were not able to determine a proper tactic even with their numbers.
As the two [Gnolls] one spear one dagger, with the dagger leading, they charged towards Hydra with no hesitation. But Hydra was in fact thrilled at such an opportunity. He would easily be able to handle two [Gnolls] effectively without taking any damage. The problem was dealing as much damage as soon as possible. However this was not a problem, instead on himself dealing damage why couldn¡¯t he utilize the low brain capacity of the other party?
¡°[Shadow Arm]¡±
As Hydra called out the [Shadow Arm] from the [Dusk Glove] sprang out and attached itself onto the [Gnoll]. Unable to react in time the only result was the arm latching onto the skull of the [Gnoll] but it didn¡¯t end there. Hydra swung his off-hand as hard as he could pull the [Gnoll] towards his kin. As they were both charging fast the spear wielding [Gnoll] was unable to react in time and thus charged straight into his kin!
The two collided and the dagger [Gnoll] was impaled. Hydra now knew it was his chance to kill them off while they were both tied up with each other. As Hydra drew his sword it was the spear wielding [Gnoll] that he targeted first. While the other was impaled it would be hard to react and if the spear [Gnoll] wanted to recover his weapon he would have to pull out the spear deeply imbedded in its kin¡¯s body.
Slash!
Stab!
Constant swings of his sword left red cuts and particles hissed out of the wounds of the [Gnoll]. The only option available was hand combat but how could a feral scavenger know any useful martial arts? Especially when going against someone of Hydra¡¯s caliber. Thus the only result was a punch in the air that completely missed Hydra that left the [Gnoll] wide open for retaliation.
The windows kept appearing until the only result was the complete destruction of the [Gnoll]. It didn¡¯t stop there though. Hydra rushed to the remaining one, while glancing at group that had just finished surrounding him again.
¡®I have to hurry!¡¯
Hydra was panicking. They might not be intelligent but they aren¡¯t stupid enough to easily let their target escape their encirclement a second time. Thus he swung with all his might even if it gave him an extra few milliseconds to fight off the encirclement that was enough. But it was then, that because Hydra was rushing just that little bit more that it happened. The [Gnoll] knowing full well that death awaited it, charged at Hydra but instead of trying to stab him it opened its arms to tackle him!
Hydra was unprepared to take such an attack and the [Gnoll] successfully grabbed unto him even though Hydra reacted as fast as he could. Toppled, Hydra fell onto the ground and unfortunately the [Gnoll] landed straight on top of him. Hydra reacted immediately, and started to stab constantly at the [Gnoll] on top on him. The health bar went down it was only at 75% when the rest of the [Gnolls] reacted.
¡®Oh boy, this is not good.¡¯
As Hydra impatiently kept stabbing at the [Gnoll] he could only stare as the remainder of the [Gnolls] got closer and closer. But as they started to charge a slight charge in the wind occurred. Just as Hydra had lost hope three arrow struck at three different [Gnolls] knees tumbling them in succession.
¡®Irina!¡¯
Hydra didn¡¯t fail to notice that the arrows came from Irina. He somewhat cursed in his mind, he told her not to join the fight unless they knew for sure they could win! There might have been 2 already killed however there was still 10 monsters. And now that Irina joined the fray it was no doubt that [Gnolls] would be aggro¡¯d to her.
¡°Irina! Get away!¡±
Before he could warn Irina, 4 [Gnolls] were already on their way to Irina. He called and roared for Irina to escape as his strength in his arm flexed he stabbed continuously until the [Gnoll] on top of him was dead. But there was still 3 [Gnolls] charging at him after 3 had fallen over and 4 had left to chase Irina! He was unable to dodge the three hits and took two spears and dagger straight onto his body.
Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
The damage window appeared but he didn¡¯t care. After taking the blows, he could only roll away as he jumped up into a standing position. But at this point the 3 [Gnolls] where were knocked down had already recovered. The situation looked better because it was now only 6 against 1, but Hydra was even more worried. He didn¡¯t know much about [Archer] classes but he knew it was dangerous for them to get into close combat with them. He wasn¡¯t able to run past to aid her because now he iin between him and her were the 6 [Gnolls].
¡°Damnit!¡±
Hydra yelled as he charged straight to the already weakened [Gnolls]. Two of which were already dealt half their health. Hydra heightened his abilities to their extremes and dodged the incoming blades and spears by sliding on the ground. He jumped up and uppercutted the 50% health [Gnoll]. As the [Gnoll¡¯s] body was thrown into the air he used [Shadow Arm], and before the [Gnoll] could even rise a foot off the ground it was grabbed and shoved headfirst into the ground! As [Gnoll] impacted with the ground a window popped up.
| A great deal of pressure has been applied to the brain of the [Gnoll] and its abilities has been cut by 50% for 4 seconds and it is stunned for 2 |
Hydra didn¡¯t care though, it wouldn¡¯t even have time to stand. Hydra didn¡¯t allow any of the [Gnolls] to react and charge at him. He was already continuously stabbing the throat of the [Gnoll] and just as he did the particles flew everywhere until finally the entire body was nothing but particle dust.
At this moment Hydra, wasn¡¯t thinking straight. His only concern was to kill these beasts and rush to Irina¡¯s aid. It didn¡¯t matter what happened in between, as long as the result was him protecting her, that was all that mattered. He rushed like a crazed madman towards the other [Gnoll] with 50% health and even as he was slightly cut and his own particles started to flow out he didn¡¯t care. He had to win as soon as possible, his health? As long as he lived what did matter if it was 1000 or just 1.
The result of the low health [Gnoll] was the same as the ones before it, death. As it was now only 4 [Gnolls] left the barricade from him to Irina was softer.
¡®If it¡¯s now, I can get past.¡¯
As Hydra was thinking, before his final thoughts lingered he had already rushed towards the remaining [Gnolls]. Although he didn¡¯t care about his health, that didn¡¯t mean he would take damage for no reason. If it was for the cause of escaping or killing another [Gnoll] he would take it, but now that wasn¡¯t the case. As he once again used [Shadow Arm] he pulled the arm downwards and the [Gnoll] had no choice but to follow the arms motions. As the [Gnoll¡¯s] head bent down, Hydra jumped onto its back and leaped over the other 3.
He has escaped but that was just the beginning! He was now already on his way towards the stalagmite. He couldn¡¯t see Irina fighting but he knew the situation couldn¡¯t be too good for her. Thus he tightened the muscles around his legs and flexed them as much as possible, bolting to her rescue.
But upon finally arriving, the situation was different from he imagined. In fact he was so dumbfounded he didn¡¯t even know what to do any longer. He just stood there and watched as Irina, who was an archer, was now fighting in close combat with a green dagger. He has never seen her use the dagger before but upon seeing her fight, he knew that she knew exactly how to fight with it.
Out of the four [Gnolls] that had come to kill her, two were already dead and a third only had a few remaining health points until it perished. Then seeing Hydra, Irina happily called over while fighting.
¡°Are you done already? Just wait I haven¡¯t stretched like this in a while give a few more seconds.¡±
Feeling like an imbecile for worrying, Hydra turned around and left. Somehow he was depressed that she had already killed nearly three [Gnolls] before was able. Although it can be said he killed 2 and the time it took to escape was a factor, however the two he killed were already low. This meant that she effectively was dealing more damage than him. As a man of pride, he could not allow that.
Now the situation instead of being a terrible situation filled with fright of Irina¡¯s death, it was not a competition to see who could kill their groups first. Naturally, Irina who only had 1 more after slaying the near dead one was the winner. But she didn¡¯t brag and only watched patiently as Hydra finished the remaining [Gnolls]
----------------------------------------
¡°I seriously underestimated you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry we both been hiding stuff from one another. In fact I¡¯ve been hiding more things from you than you have.¡±
¡°Ah don¡¯t worry, if you don¡¯t want to tell me that¡¯s fine. I assume you have your reasons right?
¡°....Right¡±
As Hydra felt it was obvious that Irina didn¡¯t want to talk about the information she knew, including about his class, he wasn¡¯t about to intrude on that and force her. But there was something he was severely curious about and could not help but ask.
¡°So, what class are you? For you to have such skill in close combat you can¡¯t simply be an archer?¡±
¡°ahah, I didn¡¯t tell you? I¡¯m a hidden class [Wind Assassin]¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
Chapter 34: Theres Always A Weakness Somewhere
First off I just want to let you guys know I appreciate you taking the time to read my story. But! If you''re going to rate it half a star PLEASE tell me why! I can not fix improve if you do not voice out those opinions~
Anyways The next chapter (I think) is the one everyone should be most excited for~ Well still not new years for me but if you''re staying up to wait for this here you go!
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
¡°Okay, when we leave this area you need to tell me all about!¡±
As Hydra walked away without listening to Irina¡¯s reply he went to gather the drops from the possessed [Gnolls]. But even if Hydra wasn¡¯t willing to listen, she had Pan by her side and she quietly whispered to him.
¡°I think, he¡¯s angry that I¡¯m stronger than him. Pan what do you think?¡±
Naturally Pan wouldn¡¯t allow her to up one on his master thus he stood on his hind legs and pawed her cutely. Irina, truthfully was doing this on purpose. She only wanted to see the cute reactions from Pan and when Pan delivered she picked him up and started to hug him tightly.
It wasn¡¯t until Hydra finally picked up all the drops that he realized he had leveled twice. Earlier from the fights with the [Cruglings] he had leveled up 3 more times after the first one and now his level was 26. But unfortunately that was the only positive part about killing the [Gnolls] the only thing that dropped were their weapons and they were so pitiful he didn¡¯t even identify them.
Because the large monster hadn¡¯t even cared about the demise of his minions he thought it was the best opportunity to check his stats.
| Name | Hydra | Level | 26 |
| Race | Human | Profession | Aether Blade |
| Fame | 1750 | - | - |
| Damage 86(+1)~ | Defense 5 |
| Vitality | 1390 | Mana | 320 |
| Strength | 86 | Agility | 71 |
| Stamina | 12 | Wisdom | 10 |
| Intelligence | 12 | Luck | 48 |
|
| Titles |
| Shadow Nemesis-+10% resistance to shadow magic, can not be bound by elementary Aether magic. |
| Equipment |
| [Shadow Stealer]- damage +1
[Dusk Glove]- Defense 0:[Shadow Arm] (Cost 25 mana)
[Worn Boots]-Defense 5 |
To Hydra, it gave him a sense of satisfaction every time he looked at it. Now he could finally say he was almost graduating from a noob, except for his general knowledge about games. Somehow when he thought about Irina being a [Wind Assassin] he felt stupid about how he worried so much.
¡®Whatever. There is a bigger problem right now.¡¯
¡°Irina.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡±
¡°Yup. I¡¯ll fight together with you.¡±
Hydra shrugged, now that he knew her full strength he wasn¡¯t worried at all. As the two, and Pan who was snuggling in Irina¡¯s arms, got closer to the large monster they started to be able to see its outer appearance. It was a giant humanoid with purple skin. The shadow veins were protruding, and looked like they could explode at any moment. It wasn¡¯t wearing any thing on its upper body and as for its lower the description of clothes would barely fit. It was just like a potato sack cut with two holes that turned into shorts some how. But the one thing it did have been a giant great sword on its back. The sheen of the black metal was beautiful to say the least. The width of the sword was by no means wide, however the length was something else. As the monster was easily 10 feet tall the blade itself was probably 6 feet long. It gave off an eerie feeling that it had consumed many lives ever since it was created.
It was just as they finally were able to see the monster that it turned around and looked towards Hydra and Irina or so they thought. They were unsure whether the monster could actually see or not because in its eye sockets were nothing but darkness. Its mouth was have thin long teeth, that showed it was a predator, that could rip apart any piece of meat in front of it. The chest area had multiple wounds that had scarred over from time and with every breath it looked like it was about to charge at any second.
¡°Hey quickly find out about its stats.¡±
As Irina quietly and nervously whispered to Hydra, she had somehow had a bad feeling about it the moment it turned around. Without the need to acknowledge Hydra identified the large monster.
| Scourge Titan (boss) |
| Level 60 | Health 3000/3000 |
| An abomination. Simple as that. If a user sees this creature it is advised they immediately run and do not engage. As a creature of darkness is not a simple way to describe it. This monster will eat its own kind to become stronger and needless to say that goes for the other side as well. This berserker will fight until nothing is left of itself or the other party. Once a merchant saw this creature still at a war zone crushing the bodies of the dead and whenever it saw a body it liked it would eat it bit by bit savoring each and every bite. Usually they fight with their bare hands but after eating so many other creatures and thus evolving its intelligence it will use any large item that has the most destructive power. It is unknown why the darkness made such a creature however it is without a doubt the most feared in the lower ranks of the Darkness Army. |
¡°Actually, I¡¯m not going to tell you what it says. Let¡¯s just say it''s strong and scary¡.. really scary.¡±
¡°Yeah¡ I can see that!¡±
¡°Hey don¡¯t get mad at me vent it on this guy!¡±
You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
As they started to lightly argue the monster was exhaling and it finally made its first step. As it did a window popped up.
| You have engaged combat with the Minion of Darkness Scourge Titan (boss) |
¡°Oh $%@. Here it comes. Irina use whatever method you can to control it. I will do my best to dodge everything that comes. I hope.¡±
¡°Be careful.¡±
Hydra nodded as he watched Irina back away, taking away Pan with her. The giant in front of him was slowly approaching. It might not have been the fastest of creatures but from the looks of it, its strength was no joke.
¡®I shouldn¡¯t probe him first. There is no way to know what will come from attacking this guy. If I don¡¯t want to die I best be on guard and attack only when the opportunity arises.¡¯
As the monster got closer Hydra began to think of countermeasures in his head. But as the monster lifted its one arm and grabbed its great sword another feeling started to well up in Hydra and with no option but to release it, he wept.
¡°That, is terrifying, no absolutely awful, this game I hate it. Let me grind with lil¡¯ rabbits for the rest of my life.¡±
The giant sword in the hands of the [Scourge Titan] gave off the impression of impending death. It was not an easy feeling to shake off and fighting something three times your size and level was nothing to laugh at. But the only option was for him to fight. So while he cried the determination didn¡¯t falter one bit.
¡°I really don¡¯t want to say it¡.But let¡¯s do this!¡±
As the monster finally prepared itself. It then opened its mouth showing all its ugly long teeth and roared.
¡°HOOOOOOOUUUUUUUUUUU¡±
Hydra nearly turned around and ran upon hearing that roar. But he stood fast because he wouldn¡¯t be able to run even if he wanted to. And now he had to someone to protect, so there was no way he would leave the monster to Irina alone. So in order to shake the fear he roared back.
¡°Rawr!?¡±
Somehow he wasn¡¯t quite sure how to roar so it came out awkwardly, but it didn¡¯t matter. As after the fact he felt much better although somehow the monster started to look at him like an idiot. Now Hydra, was being thought of as an idiot by an idiot monster. That didn¡¯t sit well with him and thus all reason went out the window and Hydra charged forth. All the plans he made he didn¡¯t care, he was better when he winged it anyways.
¡®Somehow winging it always feels better.¡¯
Just as he rushed forward the [Scourge Titan] rose it sword and swung forth. As Hydra knew he would almost die if he took that strike, he could only dodge or meet his demise. Thus as the sword came smashing downwards, Hydra jumped to the left. As he jumped the sword landed at his previous location. But the result was devastating, it completely destroyed the ground. The debris flew in all directions and even Hydra¡¯s health went down in tics when hit by it.
However Hydra had no time to be surprised and as the monster had just attacked it wouldn¡¯t be able to react fast enough to attack again. Or so Hydra thought, as he was rushing towards the side of the [Scourge Titan] it used its other arm and swatted at Hydra!
Although Hydra was surprised it wasn¡¯t on the level where he couldn¡¯t dodge. Thus bending his back nearly 90 degrees the fist ¡®whooshed¡¯ right over him. The hair on his head was flowing from the wind pressure, but he had no time to worry about that. He fixed his posture and stabbed towards the monsters knee.
Stab!
¡°Holy crap! This is not going to be easy.¡±
As if Hydra only made a dent in a in a wall the monster just shook it off and prepared to strike again. As it did, Irina had already waited patiently for Hydra to make his move first. As long as Hydra kept the aggro on him the monster wouldn¡¯t chase after Irina. Thus she waited until he struck first. As she released the grip on her fingers the feather flew through the air. The arrow unaffected by the [Scourge Titan¡¯s] might struck its throat!
¡®Holy crap! This is going to take forever!¡¯
The monster was somewhat angered by the arrow but as if it was just a sting of a bee, it removed the arrow and threw it to the ground. Then the monster decided to vent its anger and luckily for it, there was a target right in front of it. As if Hydra had seen his death in the future if he took that strike he dove forward.
The strike just barely missing the target destroyed the ground once more. Hydra, who dove forward and rolled to recover. But as he noticed where he was standing he thought of a brilliant idea.
¡°I don¡¯t know if this things body works like a human. But if it does, there''s no better target than the behind!¡±
As Hydra struck forward with all his force, it struck the titan¡¯s ass. Luckily, it pierced through tender flesh right inside the monster! A window then popped up!
| Devastating Hit! |
| You have found the point of weakness for all creatures alike and although it might be cowardly it can be said that surviving matters more than viewpoints. |
As Pan and Irina watched the scene of the monster being struck in the anus somehow Irina could only cringe, while Pan laid down raised its butt and is he was the target of the pain held its put and cried lowly.
Chapter 35: *Title is Hidden*
Whats that?! You thought I was done for the night? NAH! Wait why is the chapter title hidden!~ Well guess what my friends THIS IS THE MOMENT YOU HAVE ALL BEEN WAITING FOR! I won''t say anything else please read enjoy and scream in happiness dance for all you can as it is TIME!
PS
Chapter title is at the bottom PLEASE DONT SPOIL IT FOR YOURSELF
As the [Scourge Titan] was dealt a devastating blow it staggered for a few moments, before looking as good as new.
¡°What?! The ultimate one thousand years of death didn¡¯t work?! Is this guy invincible?¡±
The [Scourge Titan] then tried to move towards Hydra but it released that its certain area was in a lot more pain than it thought and stumbled again. At this Hydra only gave a smug look, and stared at the sight of victory, or at least a small one.
¡°Huehhehe! My ultimate attack could never fail!¡±
Basking in glory for the moment, Hydra was unable to hide his satisfaction. However it was then that a problem occurred.
| Enraged! |
| [Scourge Titan] has no idea the reason for its pain, however it knows you are a dangerous entity. (All Stats +50%) |
¡°Oh¡¡ My bad¡±
As Hydra quietly apologized for his devious plan he was somewhat regretting those actions now. But there was nothing he could do but to continue to fight!. As the fight became more intense the swings of the [Scourge Titan] only became faster. Hydra even with his ability found it harder and hard to dodge the great sword. The power behind each swing would be able to drag him across the ground if he wasn¡¯t prepared for it.
Woosh!
Another swing passed by Hydra nearly hitting him. In this entire time of constant dodging he had been unable to hit the [Scourge Titan] even once! As the only source of damage right now was Irina, she had to be careful not to aggro the titan towards her instead. It was a tough fight for the both of them and the trades were becoming longer and the damage was lessening over time. He currently had no idea what to do until the enrage effect wore off. It was simply to hard to attack. The worse part was the after the devastating blow they were only able to deal another 500 damage! Thus the [Scourge Titan] still had over two-thirds of its health leftover.
Sweat began to appear on Hydra¡¯s face he was simply getting too tired having to dodge each and every time. But what else could he do? Taking a strike from that great sword wouldn¡¯t instant kill him but the next attack would.
Finally though, after all that hard work, he was able to find an opportunity to counter. As he rushed towards the titan as he dodged the sword and made sure to watch out for the left over hand he was safe. The only thing he was to do was strike somewhere, anywhere on the titan. It was then, that everything changed for the worse. As Hydra was preparing to strike the [Scourge Titan] moved its leg in kicking motion towards Hydra. An attack that the titan had not used before caused Hydra to not be able to react and was kicked backwards.
It was only a slight kick but the damage was still twice what he could return. It huge mistake on his part as the what came next was the great sword! As the [Scourge Titan] knocked Hydra back he was still in the air recovering from the kick! He had no way to dodge and could only watch as the sword came plummeting down towards him! To Hydra it was as if time had frozen he could perfectly see in nicks and cracks in the great sword and as it approached. But it was only something he to could look at in despair. He knew at that moment. This fight was going to be exceedingly difficult. Just then the sword finally met its target!
Bam!
| A crushing blow has been dealt! You have been stunned for 3 seconds! |
¡°urgh!¡±
Hydra was crushed under the complete power of the [Scourge Titan] unable to do anything under its true might. It was a power they should never have fought and now he could only watch as his death approached. Even with the titan being slow 3 seconds was more than enough time for another blow to strike!
It was then, that he heard a voice call out!
¡°[HawkShot!]¡±
Irina shouted and let loose her strongest spell in hopes of saving Hydra!
¡°I will not let you die!¡±
The arrow flew with immense power behind it and struck the [Scourge Titan] in its throat!
As Hydra stared in bewilderment at the damage marker he was surprised. It was an incredible skill and even against this giant it did more damage than his devastating blow. However the good news ended there. Although Irina had successfully gave Hydra time to recover and he wouldn¡¯t die with the next strike. The aggro had changed from Hydra to Irina! But at the same time Hydra still had a full 2 seconds left of his stun! He wasn¡¯t able to do anything and could only watch as the titan crept closer to Irina! Even though Irina, should be safe he wasn¡¯t able to disperse the bad feeling in his heart.
As the [Scourge Titan] stepped closer and a thundering quake reverberated with every movement, it didn¡¯t even seem to care that his target was about to run away. The [Scourge Titan] rose its arms as Irina started to back off.
If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
| [Scourge Titan] Has invoked [Shadow Swamp]! |
| All targets within 50 feet will be snared to their positions and unable to move for 3 seconds! |
As Hydra wasn¡¯t able to be bounded by elementary dark magic it didn¡¯t effect him at all. However the target of the spell wasn¡¯t for Hydra it was for Irina! As she didn¡¯t have a method to dodge the skill she was binded and could only stand there as she watched the abomination stand before her. Hydra who had already been released from his stun could only scream out, as he was too far away from her to help!
¡°Irina!!¡±
As Hydra stuck out his hands, as if the gap between them would lessen at this moment. Irina only smiled softly at Hydra in response. She didn¡¯t mind death if it meant saving Hydra. She would gladly do it again as many times as it took. To Hydra it was a matter of close that she would survive one strike. But it wasn¡¯t that simple, if the [Scourge Titan] struck Irina she would also be stunned for a manner of time. And unless Hydra regained aggro from the [Scourge Titan] he would just strike again. There was definitely no hope for her surviving another blow!
At this moment the greatsword blocked the view of Irina from Hydra, and when the blow passed she was already knocked 10 feet away.
¡°Irinaaaaa!!!¡±
Hydra ran with all his might. No matter how hopeless it seemed. He could only try to save her! But he was still too far away and the [Scourge Titan] had already reached her!
¡°It¡¯s at times like these where I can only hope for the Bread God to bless me!¡±
¡°Go Bread taunt!¡±
Hydra threw the bread towards the [Scourge Titan], as he had just finished being stunned he was unable to throw it in time to save her. But now he was close enough and could easily hit a giant target like that!
With a plop the bread fell unto the [Scourge Titan] as it was already Enraged, what did it matter if it was taunted with bread? It would only aggro it back to him! As it was successful the [Scourge Titan] had immediately changed directions toward Hydra.
¡°Okay, I only have hit left. If I get hit¡.¡±
It was just then though. That something unexpected happened something that no one could ever anticipate. As a bright light shone and covered the entire room, Hydra was blinded along with the [Scourge Titan]. Then a window popped up inside of Hydra¡¯s head.
| Bread Buff has successfully been applied to Pan! |
| Miracle! |
| Pan with the power of bread is evolving! |
¡°What?!¡±
As Hydra stared in bewilderment at the source of light he could see Pan standing beside the [Scourge Titan] with a piece of bread beside him. Although Pan was unable to do anything this entire time. After Irina was attacked it had felt powerless and even with its weak strength it had attacked the [Scourge Titan] in anger. Pan couldn¡¯t allow anyone or anything to hurt his family. But alas he was weak. But it was then after Hydra had thrown the piece of bread that the bread as if blessed by the gods fell onto Pan and then it happened!
Pan started to grow in size. Even after Hydra thought Pan would stop growing he kept growing. The light was still covering his body so he had no idea what the current Pan looked like but that didn¡¯t matter at the time he finally stopped growing he was already the size of the [Scourge Titan]. The light calmed down and what was left was a giant bear like figure. All the fur was a lustrous with the tips glowing like flame. There was no longer three tails but 1 massive tail that looked as heavy as a mountain. Pan¡¯s face had turned feral and look of adorableness no longer existed. Instead Pan had the air of a king. A king that would crush any of it¡¯s enemies. As Hydra was staring in shock and with the completion of Pan¡¯s evolution a window popped up!
| Pan has evolved into the Guardian of the Red Pandas, Randa! |
| Randa |
| level 1 | health 1000/1000 | Mana 100/100 | [tr]A Guardian to animals is a sacred like beast equal to that of Gods for humans. Because the animals do not worship gods a Guardian is a divine existence and is blessed with the power to protect those it deems its family. As Pan was helpless to the current situation it prayed to the bread god to which is his god now and the bread god has answered those prayers and bestowed him the power to smite all his enemies. Now Pan with the power of bread, has evolved to become the new Guardian of the red panda race. Randa holds the power of flames deep within its body however due to the low level of [Pan] it is unable to utilize its full abilities. Instead it is able to use any abilities that it has previously learned as a [Lucky Three-Tailed Red Panda]
Current abilities |
| Tail-Whip 10 mana | Growl 5 mana |
| Tackle 20 mana | Find loot 0 mana |
Chapter 35: Pan''s evolution!
Chapter 36: Battle Of The Giants
Hello!~ Did you like the last chapter? hueheheh I hope you did! Anyways to FULLY enjoy this chapter you NEED to play the pokemon battle music while reading it. Its a must okay?! Anyways while I was sleeping holy shit did the popularity sky rocket huehhee I''m close to taking over the world~ MUAHAHA
Until next time Ciao cubs~
Ps
Wtf did chapter 12 do to you guys? 12k views and the next highest is 5k damn you guys really used the shit out of that chapter~
¡°Wha¡How is this possible?!¡±
As Hydra stared at the now humongous bear in front of him that was once Pan. The situation had definitely gone in a direction he had not expected at all. But how was this bad? It just meant that Hydra now had a chance to save Irina. He wasn¡¯t about to let this chance go so he called out towards Pan.
¡°Pan¡ No you¡¯re Randa now, right?¡±
Hydra called out towards the giant bear Randa, and as he did the bear stared at Hydra with a loving look. Then a voice could be heard within his head, and this is what it said.
¡®Master. Please continue to call me Pan. I am and always will be, the Pan you once knew. But seeing how I could not protect my master or Irina. It frustrated me. Thus I begged for power to help. This is the result.¡¯
Dumbfounded once again it was not easy for Hydra to regain his composure. But as he finally managed to control himself he realized a few key points in what Pan had said. It was enough that Pan felt the need to protect them.
¡°Well should we get revenge for him attacking Irina then Pan?¡±
¡°Yes master! But master, I am unable to use my skill moves and will need your help in order to use them. I can attack normally but only the skills can be used when called out by the master.¡±
¡°That¡¯s alright, let¡¯s do this together Pan!¡±
¡°Yes master!¡±
Normally the two, master and pet, would not have this chance to talk so easily. However during the time Pan evolved he had blinded the [Scourge Titan]. While Hydra was able to close his eyes and adjust afterwards while the [Scourge Titan] didn¡¯t have any eyelids and were only empty eye sockets. On top of the fact that it was a creature born of darkness the light had blinded it for some time. But that could only last for a time.
Just as Pan and Hydra finished speaking the [Scourge Titan] had finally regained its sight. It was now staring at the large bear in front of it. Noticing the intimidating aura coming off of Pan it did not rush towards it. Instead it only glared, as if frightened of Pan. However, as a beast of carnage and fear it would not allow anything to belittle it. As it opened its mouth drool of shadow could be seen pouring out. The long teeth were as unsightly as ever. The [Scourge Titan] bellowed in anger.
¡°HOUUUUUUU.¡±
¡°Oh¡. It seems like it wants to start with an intimidation¡ Pan use Growl.¡±
As Hydra was not struck by fear in the least at the rage of the titan he just calmly looked at the skills Pan had, he could only think it was common courtesy to yell back. Pan, at Hydra¡¯s command, stood on his hind legs and raised its paws in the air. The air around Pan was all sucked in completely in his lungs. Then Pan stared in anger towards the [Scourge Titan] and roared back.
¡°ROOOOOOOOOARRRRRRRRR¡±
Hydra was knocked off his feet. The roar was so loud it nearly blew his eardrums out. It was completely unexpected and even the [Scourge Titan] stepped back in fear as it was the recipient of the growl. Then after the roar stopped echoing throughout the cave a window popped up.
| Growl has been used! |
| [Scourge Titans] attack has sharply fallen (-20% |
¡°That¡¯s surprisingly useful.¡±
As Hydra was happy inside he didn¡¯t show it. The battle was still going and it wasn¡¯t like he could miraculously throw a round purple ball that would end the fight immediately. Though the [Scourge Titan] had lost in the yelling battle it wasn¡¯t about to give up and it raised its great sword with both arms and prepared to slam it downward onto Pan.
¡°Quick Pan, use Tail-whip!¡±
As one of the first things Hydra had noticed when Pan had evolved was the incredibly dense looking tail. He figured the only thing that could withstand it be the tail. Pan without hesitation turned and swung out his giant tail.
Woosh!
As the tail swung past Hydra he was knocked back by the wind. Fallen onto his butt he watched at the sword and tail were about clash!
Bam!
The tail bombarded the sword and the sword clashed with the tail. But that only lasted a second as the pure might behind the tail could not be stopped. Pan used all the strength from his anger, and love for his family to completely blow the sword away. The [Scourge Titan] was unable to withstand the blow and was blasted backwards.
Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
The titan had fallen and what better chance than now would Pan and Hydra get to attack? Thus Hydra quickly called out to Pan.
¡°Use Tackle!¡±
Pan stomped the ground and rushed towards the titan. The stomps reverberated throughout the cave and even rocks from the ceiling started to fall from the quake. As Pan was closing in on the titan, it could only stare with its deep endless eyes at the giant in front of it.
Bam!
¡°Alright! We can do this!¡±
The destruction force behind the tackle crushed the [Scourge Titan] into the ground and sunk into the crater from the force of Pan¡¯s tackle. The [Scourge Titan] might have been damaged but it wasn¡¯t about to lose so easily, it was a boss and a feared maniac. The titan slowly stood up exhaling in and inhaling constantly. It was unknown if this was due to the rage building up or if the blow from Pan was simply that effective.
It wasn¡¯t something that either Pan and Hydra could worry about. As the battle they struck first, it wasn¡¯t going to be that simple, and they were right. The moment the [Scourge Titan] finally straightened itself, it rushed towards Pan. As for Pan it wouldn¡¯t sit back and watch as he too rushed towards the [Scourge Titan].
Watching from afar he could only look flabbergasted at the strength of these two powers. As they both collided Pan was standing on his hind legs and his hands interlocked with the [Scourge Titan¡¯s]. It was a battle of strength and endurance. The two continually pushed each other back and forth.
But slowly the [Scourge Titan] was losing in strength and to counter it opened its mouth and leaned forward. As its teeth met with the flame like fur of Pan, Pan roared in pain. The deep crimson blood flowed down Pan¡¯s shoulder. If front of Hydra a window popped up.
Because Pan was interlocked with the [Scourge Titan] it could not swing his tail nor use tackle. Thus Hydra could only stand and watch Pan fight. But Pan was as stubborn as his master and even though the body of the [Scourge Titan] would prevent most from eating its flesh it didn¡¯t hinder Pan at all as he opened his jaw wide and with the brilliant pearly whites crunched down on the [Scourge Titan].
The two back and forth kept biting one another. Slowly it met with Pan losing in health. Pan had now only less than a fourth of its health. Possibly one more bite and Pan would die! Hydra was sweating as he tried to think of a way out of this. As Hydra thought about strength behind the both of them he then knew it could utilize this. It might only work once but it was better than nothing!
¡°Pan! Jump backwards!¡±
¡°Yes master!¡±
As Pan heard the voice of Hydra it happily obliged. Pan who at this point was winning in strength was no longer using any and instead completely pulled the [Scourge Titan] towards the direction it was pushing to. As the [Scourge Titan] could not react fast enough it fell forward slamming into the ground, as all the dust around was pushed out-of-the-way of the giant.
¡°Now Pan! Use Tail whip!¡±
As Pan now was standing over top of the [Scourge Titan], he swung his body and the massive tail followed hits his path it swung with destructive power behind it. Once again the [Scourge Titan] was helpless to react in time. As the tail met its back the entire cave shook.
BOOOM!
The tail struck and kept on falling straight down pushing the [Scourge Titan] deeper into the ground! Then a damage window appeared and Hydra was shocked at the amount. He was thankful he wasn¡¯t Pan¡¯s enemy or he would have been one-shotted!
But there was no further message and quite frankly Hydra surprised that the [Scourge Titan] was not stunned by the hit and couldn¡¯t help but think.
¡®It must be because he¡¯s still enraged!¡¯
To Hydra that was the only answer that could describe it! But that wasn¡¯t important. The battle was now at the climax. Both Pan and the [Scourge Titan] and even Hydra were at critical levels. At the bottom of the pit was a giant shadow creature and above was a sacred beast beside them was a small insignificant human who could only watch the battle unfold! It was no joke to say this next few moments would decide everything!
Chapter 37: The Climatic Finish!
Okay guys! Last chapter for the day~ The fight is now ever but what was the result? Did something happen? WHO KNOWS you''ll just have to read and find out~
Anyways I have a contest for you, the readers, at the end of this volume! The winner will be allowed to create a character/monster/pet etc of their choice! (has to be reasonable like if you pick a pet dragon don''t expect him to get one for like another 100 chapters) I''m telling you this now so you can think of one and if there is any problems we can discuss together at another time! There will be one for the first comment on RRL and the first on my site!
The chapter might seen short but I assure you it''s still within the word count!
The dust from the destructive force from Pan¡¯s tail had finally started to diminish. As the outline of the [Scourge Titan] could finally been seen Hydra and Pan braced themselves for the final moment.
The titan was noticeably getting tired with it¡¯s health reaching critical and the effects of enragement slowly wearing off it could be said that this was the best moment to act. However, for some reason their caution meters skyrocketed. As the [Scourge Titan] finally drew its last card.
| The [Scourge Titan] has reached critical health and in an all or nothing attempt to destroy one of its targets it has started to [Charge]! |
| [Charge] is impervious to all forms of crowd control and the only result possible is the destruction of the target it seeks. |
¡°Holy crap Pan! Get away!¡±
¡°.....Master¡. I¡¯m too tired to move¡¡±
¡°Pan!¡±
The titan¡¯s thighs expanded by a large amount as all of the veins moved as one and converged into the thighs. It was undoubtedly grotesque, but at this moment it was also a sight of pure fear. Hydra wasn¡¯t able to do anything! Pan was too tired to stop it! As Pan could only watch as the giant charged towards him. The ground by the feet of the titan blew apart creating small craters with every step. With each approaching step the death of Pan was slowly approaching and in fact that was the only result possible! A giant bear like Pan, would already find it hard to dodge completely, not to mention when he was tired as well.
Hydra felt helpless towards the situation as he watched, this time even the bread god could not save them. Finally the [Scourge Titan] arrived at Pan.
Bam!
¡°Mas¡.ter¡ I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t¡.be of¡.more help..¡±
The last words struck Hydra¡¯s heart. He was always being saved by luck or his companions. Never once has he done anything with his own ability and it was the same with now. He watched as the giant Pan was knocked back towards him. As the last bit of health was drained, Pan returned to his former self.
Hydra ran over to Pan not caring about the [Scourge Titan] in the least. Even though right now it was currently resting after completing its charge. As Hydra picked up Pan, it was so weak he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes.
¡°Pan!¡±
Upon hearing his master¡¯s voice Pan, mustered the last bit of strength it had and meekly licked his hand. As it the sight of watching Pan nearly ripped every heart artery in his body his eyes started to cry non stop. Finally Pan¡¯s head fell and as it did a window popped up.
| Pan has died |
| As a level 1 Pet it can not lose a level but as a penalty will need 48 hours to recover. |
Pan turned into particles softly, turning into a weightless light that disappeared in and was absorbed by the darkness. Hydra, held in his tears and faced the [Scourge Titan].
¡°You dastard. I¡¯ll kill you!¡±
As the [Scourge Titan] ignored him it was looking around for its great sword. The great sword that just so happened to have been knocked beside Hydra. Thus as his rage meter was full Hydra picked up the giant sword and charge towards the titan.
Luckily there was no problems using it currently as he mainly focused on leveling his strength and agility. Although it was still incredibly heavy and he could only drag it behind him as he ran forward.
The titan grew angry upon seeing Hydra wield its own weapon and walked forward slowly, it had no more strength to charge forward as shadows were constantly leaking him its body. Even if Hydra didn¡¯t slay it eventually die on its own if it didn¡¯t eat something quickly. Though how long that would take no one knew as no one had ever seen a [Scourge Titan] fight to this extent.
As Hydra ran his breathing became unsteady it took a lot of energy just to run with this great sword. But he didn¡¯t care he was currently to angry at Pan¡¯s death to care about anything other than the titans demise. The two came closer both of which were completely exhausted and it would be the final clash for the both of them. Regardless of the winner the climax was now.
¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡±
Hydra roared and demanded his body¡¯s strength increase he didn¡¯t care where he drew the strength from. As if beckoned he felt his power increased. A giant fist was now upon him about to slam into paste. As the fist came Hydra twisted his body and used the power of the rotation to smash down the sword.
Bam!
The sword collided with the fist. As the titan¡¯s fist was crushed under the strength of the sword the titan roared in pain. If this was under normal circumstances, even with the power of the great sword Hydra would only be blown away. However, the titan was already too weak and after using its last trump card it could only kneel down growling lowly. It was simply too weak and as it did a damage marker appeared!
But that wasn¡¯t enough to kill the [Scourge Titan] and Hydra himself knew that. As he released his grip on the great sword that had crushed the titan¡¯s arm. It was now a perfect ramp to his target. Hydra didn¡¯t hesitate and ran on top of the arm. The [Scourge Titan] tried to resist as he raised its other hand to grab Hydra, but who was he? He had been dodging this titan for the entire fight even though he was struck by an unexpected kick, he wouldn¡¯t allow himself to be hit by such an obvious incoming strike. As the fist blew past him after dodging it was the final attempt of the [Scourge Titan] as Hydra was now mounting his shoulders. With an expression void of emotion Hydra yelled as he struck down with the [Shadow Stealer]!
This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
¡°This is if for you!¡±
The sword stabbed deeply through the neck of the [Scourge Titan] and even before the damage marker had time to appear Hydra twisted the blade while it was embedded inside. Without even needing to see the window, the body of the titan started to fall. It was now dead and without any strength to hold the body it could only follow gravity towards the ground. Hydra could also only follow the fall and he was thrown off and as he landed on his back. The numbing sensation he felt made him realize that fall even damaged him slightly. But he didn¡¯t care about that as he watched the [Scourge Titan] turn into particles and float away. A message finally appeared!
| You have vanquished the [Scourge Titan]! |
| Your level has risen by 6! |
| As the final blow has been dealt by [Shadow Stealer], the titan¡¯s core has been absorbed and the strength of the sword has increased! |
| Shadow Stealer (Growth) |
| Damage 1+(20) | Durability ?? |
| A long forgotten sword used by an Ancient during the War of Life. The Ancient who created this masterpiece had imbued it with the ability to absorb darkness. However where there is darkness there is light instead of being a sword of light it actually is weakened by it. Therefore this ancient sword after being drowned in light for time immemorial has lost all its strength. Though just by wielding this sword the user will feel the incredibly power it once held unlocking the great potential within but only by first feeding it the necessary amount of Shadow energy. This sword can grow in power with every shadow creature absorbed, the damage gained varies on the quality of shadow.[Shadow Stealer] is made with ancient blacksmithing and can not be destroyed. |
| You have absorbed the core and a new rune magic has been learned! |
| [Shadow Rain¡î¡î¡î] (Domain Skill) |
| A skill used to summon a rainfall of shadow droplets. As the rain falls the enemies within its domain will slowly possessed by the shadows. If a user or monster becomes fully possessed the owner may use that target within the domain of the [Shadow Rain] but once the rain is cancelled the possessed monsters or users will perish.
Mana: 3 per second. |
| You have acquired the [Bloodquench Great Sword]. |
| [Bloodquench Great Sword] (Unique) |
| Attack 110 | Durability 74/80 |
| A sword that has seen many battles, and because it has been drenched in so much blood the colour of the sword has completely turned black. This sword does not need to be repaired normally as it can suck the blood of the foes it vanquishes to restore itself. If a berserker uses this class unknown secrets might be revealed.
Requirements: Strength above 80 |
| Berserker Skill: [???] |
| [Used Rag pants] (Rubbish) |
| The rag like pants of the [Scourge Titan] provides literally no defense and is absolutely ugly. It is recommended you burn it immediately and in fact don¡¯t pick this up just throw it away. Who knows when the last time it was washed. |
Hydra wasn¡¯t sure why the items were automatically collected but he thought it had something to do with the fact that he absorbed the shadow core of the [Scourge Titan] but that was something he would be able to figure out later. In fact he wasn¡¯t even excited about finding a weapon that he could sell for money! It would be his first step to becoming a Core Gamer and he didn¡¯t even bat an eye and he rushed towards Irina.
Only after he found out that Irina was safe would he be able to calm down and then get excited after defeating the monsters. As Hydra rushed to her side and nudged her softly and called out her name.
¡°Irina!¡±
¡°.....urgh. Hydra? Right what happened to the [Scourge Titan]!¡±
As Irina woke up the first thing she did was looked around for any signs of the titan. The expression on her face was grim she was once again not even worried about her own well-being and only cared about Hydra''s. As Hydra watched this with a small smile on his face he grew calm.
¡®It¡¯s good that she¡¯s safe!¡¯
While it was expected for her to live he didn¡¯t know the difference between NPC¡¯s and users as they felt pain instead of numbness. It was even possible for them to die even without their health reaching 0 if the pain was too much. As he could no longer hold in his emotions he suddenly reached out and hugged Irina.
¡°Ah!¡±
Irina surprised by this action squealed lightly. She only now realized that the titan was killed. A smile appeared on her face and she knew the battle must have been hard seeing his reactions. She could only hug him back. Until a frightening question came up.
¡°Where¡¯s Pan?
Chapter 38: Secret Weapon
Haters gonna Hate,gaters gonna gate, waiters gonna wait, taters gonna tate,graters gonna grate, painters gonna paint.
How i felt when I saw my last review. I didn''t realize a story could be so terrible that it gets rater half a star for simply having the one idea of 24 log out penalty after death *shrugs* dawg you take stuff too seriously~
Ah well anyways I''ma be here continue to write my friend~ SO two more chapters left? Its exciting to see that I''ll have completed two volumes of my story.
THANK YOU ALL for continuing to follow my story with the bumps and hiccups along the way! I''m trying to improve every day to satisfy as MANY people as possible~
Like always if you have any questions voice them! They matter and I am more than willing to answer. If my answer seems overly simple it might because I answered already before an don''t remember what I wrote so i try and simplify that.
Well without further ado POV change
Until next time Caio Cubs~
¡°Ah.. That is..¡±
Hydra¡¯s face paled as he felt the cold sweat all over his body. As he was still hugging, he wasn¡¯t able to tell what Irina was thinking after he wasn¡¯t able to answer immediately. But it was clear from the twitch like movement that she noticed something was amiss.
¡®What do i do?! She¡¯s definitely going to kill me If i tell her Pan died! I just fought for my life and you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s all over now?!¡¯
¡°Hydra¡.¡±
¡°Yes?!¡±
¡°Where¡ is Pan?
¡°Ummm well you see.. Pan was working too hard and decided to sleep! Yes, that¡¯s it! When he saw you get hurt he tried to fight the titan by himself and even managed to play a key role in defeating the monster. Now that it¡¯s over he was too tired and decided to hibernate.¡±
¡°Oh is that so?..... Is that what you thought I¡¯d say?¡±
¡°No nononono I mean yes.. Wait no¡ I give! If i tap out now you won¡¯t hurt me right?¡±
¡°Oh not even close~¡±
As the smile on Irina¡¯s face and the glare in her eyes meant two different things entirely. Unfortunately as he tried release his hug, he realized Irina had no intentions on letting him go. As her nails started to dig deeper into his skin window after window appeared in front of him. He started to see a dark aura radiate off of Irina and he could only sit there close his eyes tightly and hope the scary entity would revert back to a kind young girl.
---------------------------------
¡°Hahah. Look at these useless NPC¡¯s. Useless shits can¡¯t even march a fair distance without break.¡±
A young boy laughed as mocked the NPC¡¯s that were sitting down out of breath and sweating. At this point an army had just finished a long arduous battle, within a cave. They were preparing to siege the [Kobold King] and they had finally arrived at the entrance to the boss fight. But they were unable to proceed any further because all the NPC¡¯s were tired after the fight. Thus the [Shadow Lurkers] decided to give them a break, as it would only benefit them in the long run.
However, the reason they took a break wasn¡¯t so they NPC¡¯s could be mocked because of their low stamina. To foreigners it was a game after all, it would be difficult to get as tired as NPC¡¯s so early on. And feeling tired after playing for only an hour would not be popular amongst the gamers. Thus, Phoenix gave the users superhuman like stamina that allowed them to fight for a long time. In fact the only way for them to notice they were getting tired was their satiety levels. The problem was easily fixed by simply eating.
The remaining few laughed with the young boy as they thought of NPC¡¯s as nothing more than insects. It was then that a young girl walked over in a white robe and small little staff spoke up.
¡°Umm what do you think you¡¯re doing? Do you think you would even get a chance like this with your pitiful levels?¡±
¡°Huh? What did you say girl?¡±
The young man glared in anger at the young girl, as she slightly stepped back and his unsightly expression. As the young man was his goons were about to take action another girl came forward.
¡°Ah Rina there you are. Oh? What do we have here. You mischievous girl you, are you cheating on Lockon by any chance!?¡±
¡°Lila! That¡¯s not it at all and you know that by looking at their ugly faces. I mean nasty¡ I mean uhhh mean faces?¡±
¡°Haha no need to get so flustered it¡¯s alright. Your big sister will take care of everything~¡±
As Lila walked towards the young man and his group of goons she only lightly glared at them before speaking up.
¡°If you want to die by all means continue what you were about to do. But be warned I¡¯ll make sure the moment you respawn outside the cave you¡¯ll die 20 times over.¡±
¡°Boss¡ That¡¯s Lila the battle commander¡ We should get out of here.¡±
¡°Who cares who she is? This girl dares to look down on me? I¡¯m an heir of a large corporation you know?!¡±
¡°Uh¡. That doesn¡¯t mean anything in the game boss.¡±
¡°Whatever just kill that bitch!¡±
¡°Nope you¡¯re on your own. I refuse to take part on that boss.¡±
¡°Who do you thinks paying you to protect me?!¡±
¡°You¡But we literally are doing our job by warning you not to mess with her.¡±
Just as the older man and young boy started to argue another person appeared to the racket that was being heard throughout the army camp.
¡°OH! Is this the super over dramatic, clich¨¦ pick on the weak type of young heir to a company scene? I have to record this in my journal. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m seeing such a development with my own eyes. Truly fascinating. If only Shadow was here, I could watch him beat the crap out of these guys with an inch left of their lives.¡±
Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
As a young man walked through the crowd scribbling notes on a journal, and one in a while he would fix the position of the glasses on his face.
¡°Oh Lockon, you heard the commotion as well?¡±
¡°Haha.. The whole camp can hear it.¡±
¡°Umm¡ I think this is getting out of hand.¡±
¡°Boss.. I swear now that Lockon is here if you make a move you¡¯re on your own regardless if you fire me. I don¡¯t want to quit the game because I lost 20 levels straight.¡±
¡°How could they pull that off? That would be 20 straight days of camping the cave.¡±
¡°Boss didn¡¯t you know that all of the [Shadow Lurkers] are heirs to companies 10 times larger than your own?¡±
¡°.....What? How dare they¡¡±
As the young boy stared at 3 of the [Shadow Lurkers] with envy he grunted as he left yelling.
¡°This isn¡¯t over!¡±
¡°Who cares you¡¯re just a small time bully.¡±
As Lila shrugged her shoulders at the boy¡¯s response, Rina walked over to the NPC¡¯s and carefully started to cast stamina regen on them. That was after all her original objective until she saw them being bullied.
¡°Umm I¡¯m sorry about that. We, foreigners aren¡¯t all like that. I hope you can forgive us.¡±
¡°No, the young miss doesn¡¯t need to worry about this old man. I thank you for being so kind.¡±
As the old man being healed by Rina he spoke out for the rest of the NPC¡¯s who all nodded at his response. They were thankful to even get the chance to fight in a battle like this. They were after all not heavily trained warriors and they were almost guaranteed protection because the main force was in fact foreigners. The [Shadow Lurkers] wouldn¡¯t do something as cowardly as using the NPC¡¯s as fodder, instead they used the fact that users can not die to their advantage and threw them as fodder instead!
Rina at his response could only smile and nod in happiness. The smile on her face soothed the old men more than her magic did.
¡°Oh¡. Lockon Rina has another fan club again¡¡±
¡°Oh¡..As expected of Rina.¡±
---------------------------
Meanwhile, after the young boy left in anger, carefully followed by his goons as to not agitate him anymore, he couldn¡¯t help but kick at a rock on the ground.
¡°Damnit! How dare they make a fool out of me! I¡¯ll get them back for this I swear it on my pride!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to worry young man. I have just the thing to show the [Shadow Lurkers] up for you. Would the young master be interested in this secret weapon I have?¡±
Just as the young boy was venting his anger. A man fully equipped with large heavy armor, that was severely worn out. As the armor had punctured holes and dented everywhere, it was the exact look of a beggar or man who couldn''t afford a decent pair of armor. As the heavy armored knight had a face shield on it was impossible to determine who the man was. But the boy didn¡¯t mind this his anger already threw out all reason and the moment he heard ¡®secret weapon¡¯ his ears perked up and an evil smile grew on his face.
¡°Quickly tell me and I¡¯ll reward you 1000 gold right now!¡±
¡°Very well young master. Here is the weapon. But don¡¯t be fooled although it looks like a simple piece of bread inside contains an incredible power deep within. But you must promise me young master, if you break this piece of bread the calamity will befall unto you. So when you¡¯re ready just throw this at a group of Kobolds and they will be instantly obliterated!¡±
¡°How incredible?! All this for a piece of bread? You must be lying.¡±
As the young boy had a hard time believing the shabby looking knight he could not help but look at him in doubt. The goons were also staring in disbelief, who could ever believe bread could have such massive power?! But the knight didn¡¯t seem to might and only calmly explained.
¡°Young master. As you know from my appearance, I had some massive troubles and fought an incredible arduous battle to acquire this bread. But now, alas I¡¯m left broke and unable to afford new armor. But now seeing a fellow friend in need I came over, and even though I fought for my life to obtain this magnificent weapon, I am willing to sell it to you young master so both of us can be happy!¡±
¡°Hmm that does make sense. After all to damage your armor that much would be incredibly difficult. Very well. I will give you 2000 gold!¡±
¡°Thank you young master!¡±
As the shabby knight bowed in thanks the trade was made without any problems. Even the goons had entirely believed the shabby knights story. It was nearly impossible to damage armor like that under normal circumstances and truthfully they were right.
As the knight walked away he could not help but snicker.
¡°Now I know how Hydra felt when he gave me that piece of bread. Well as they say share the love share the pain.¡±
Goliath whose shabby appearance disappeared and he turned his armor into an elegant white armor that glowed with holy light. As he walked away laughing at the foolish boy he had just traded with. He obtained 2000 gold for a piece of bread. Now that was the makings of a true business man.
Chapter 39: What Exists At The End
Here we go~ not much to say have fun reading~ Until next time Ciao cubs~
Goliath and the rest of the [Shadow Lurkers] stood in front a giant giant compiled of humans of multiple different classes. They were colourfully assorted with all their mismatched gear and if anyone was to ask if this was a united army, the answer would definitely be no.
As the battle had already started the their job was to patiently wait for the boss [Kobold King] to come out to the front lines. Which only happen after crushing the rest of the [Kobolds], as the strategies for the battle was thought up by Lockon it was needless to say the battle was strongly in their favour.
Just as the battle had reached its climax Goliath over heard a loud squeal that could be heard throughout the entire battlefield. While everyone was questioning the reason and looking toward the sound''s origin, Goliath could only smile happily as if he knew the exact reason behind the screams. Although it might have been a rude measure to use the young boy, truthfully by utilizing the ¡®secret weapon¡¯ Goliath was able to lure out a few hundred [Kobolds] to chase after them. This as a strategy worked wonders as he only had to sacrifice 10 or so people for a few hundred. To him there was nothing better as a war accomplishment and he could only thank the young boy in his head.
After smiling with a look of accomplishment that only he would know he suddenly turned serious as the main contender for the fight had finally shown up.
¡°Archer group 1 back off to the left and flank the boss. Mage group stand behind the warriors and bombard the boss in waves. Use single types to increase overall damage with combination magic. NPC¡¯s back off it¡¯s time to end this and finally tanks.. Let¡¯s kick ass!¡±
¡°YAAAAA!¡±
As the army rushed towards the giant green-skinned [King Kobold]. The ears were sticking out and they were nearly as long as a small child. it was equipped with giant club. Although the body of the [Kobolds] could be said to be similar to humans they were without doubt ugly creatures. The [King Kobolds] snout stretched out like a dog and have whiskers like a cat. If its intelligence level matched its ugliness, the [Shadow Lurkers] were worried they wouldn¡¯t even be able to enjoy this fight before it ended.
As the army engaged with the boss they realized it was well over a level 100 boss even though the army was all above 50 it was still a huge difference in levels. It was not enough for the boss to overcome the army however. The [Kobold King] while not nearly as unintelligent as its kin was simply unable to cope with the strategies that Lockon had come up with.
The moment the [King Kobold] would strike the knights would all raised their shields and parry the strike. Leaving the boss wide open the rogues, archers ,mages shamans, clerics, lancers, swordsmen, warriors and even the rest of the knights utilized this chance to bombard the [Kobold King].
After each trade the health of the boss would diminish by a tenth. It was needless to say the rest of the fight went exactly as they planned. It might have been a raid that only appears every 50 levels but with the skills of the [Shadow Lurkers] it was an easy task. It was even sort of a let down to them. Although they brought an entire army even larger than needed it still took only a day in game time to complete the quest. That was a mere 8 hours in real life. That gave plenty of time to do other things after such an adventurous quest.
Especially after seeing Hydra¡¯s rank C quest which was the same rank as the [Rise of the
Kobold King] quest it was unable to pump their blood as much as Hydra¡¯s quest. Every time they thought about how close they came to protecting the city, they felt the blood rush and felt unhappy. But at the same time they were excited. Excited that such an intense battle could happen. Now they thought they would have the same opportunity, but alas it was too easy after all. And with so many people drops became randomized throughout the entire group.
The moment the boss died the [Shadow Lurkers] could only give a slight smile as they acquired next to no experience and no drops at all were given to either one of them. The only good thing that came out of this quest was the fame for leading the army to victory.
¡°Goliath?¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
As Lila walked up with Rina towards Goliath after the battle was finished. They had troubled expressions but it wasn¡¯t something that looked worrisome, so Goliath only nodded and responded.
¡°Umm.. We have been thinking.¡±
¡°Well it should be fun whatever it is right?¡±
Goliath easily answered without any trouble. As long as it was his friend''s decision he would by no means be against it. When he looked at Lockon he felt it was even less of a problem because he only slightly looked away as if guilty of something.
¡°We want to go adventure with the four of us. Together, we can fight against any foe and become strong. We don¡¯t need to prove our worth on a battlefield right now. Also isn¡¯t this just like before? It¡¯s too easy. Didn¡¯t Hydra say before he entered a hidden dungeon? Let¡¯s join an adventure like that!¡±
Lila couldn''t help but spew out the entire monologue giving Goliath no time to react. Although, he himself, also agreed that this wasn¡¯t what they originally wanted.
¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like a bad idea. Let¡¯s do that!¡±
Before the army had even realized it, their commander and co had left the dungeon for their own adventure.
-------------------------------------------
Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.
In a dark dungeon, there stood two people in front of a giant wall. This wall was made of an unknown blue rock sleek and smooth to the touch. In the middle was a giant circular door. There was a slit in the middle that somewhat resembled a ''yin and yang'' sign and in the very middle was a small slit of what could be a key hole.
At this moment the young boy who was standing with the young girl was in a sorry state. His face was bruised and his body felt numb all over.
¡°jeez. She really beat the crap out of me. How can a woman be so vicious yet have such an adorable smile. It¡¯s terrifying!¡±
¡°Hydra did you say something?!¡±
¡°N-Nothing!¡±
¡®Holy crap she can read minds!¡¯
As Hydra stared at Irina, who at this point could easily tell everything he was thinking. She was slightly clenching her fist warning him if he thought any thing else his death was imminent. Of course killing Hydra was fine as long as she was the one to do it, but no one else. How Irina thought was a question that Hydra pondered many times over.
¡°Hydra shove the [Shadow Stealer] into the slit there.¡±
¡°Huh? Why would a sword go into a key¡ Huh? what?! The doors opening?! What is this magic?¡±
¡°Wasn¡¯t that clear by looking at this door?¡±
¡°No no no no usually you retort that a sword is used as a key.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t sweat it let¡¯s go.¡±
Without having a choice but to accept the reality, Hydra chased after Irina who had already gotten a head start. The large pathway that was opened up to them was full of blue crystals. They sparkled as the light from the cave entered the darkness.
Even though Hydra felt something was going on, and truthfully even he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think this wasn¡¯t all planned out. Irina had led him here for a reason but he was unable to determine the exact cause.
At first, Irina only had the intentions on letting him farm against high leveled [Cruglings] but the moment she found out about his class that all changed. She felt that meeting him was simply too much of a coincidence when she thought about all that has happened to this point.
As the pathway ended and giant room appeared, they noticed the entire room was filled with those blue crystals. Unable to describe the feelings Hydra was feeling by witnessing such a beautiful sight he only stared and stood at the entrance. He looked back and forth until finally his gaze looked downwards. On the ground there was a single pathway and surrounding the pathway was pond. This pond looked entirely pure as the crystals reflections could be seen without any defect. Because he was too busy staring at the room''s surroundings he failed to realize what was at the end of the pathway. Then that ¡®thing¡¯ started to move.
A giant black beast rose up from its slumber and looked straight at Irina and Hydra. Irina was able to stay calm however Hydra was freaking out. It was clear due to his actions as he was slowly backing away while trembling. Even he couldn¡¯t help but silently ask Irina why she was so calm.
¡°Irina¡ That¡¯s a dragon you know. Why are you standing in front of it like it doesn¡¯t concern you.¡±
¡°Oh cause she only wants to eat you. That¡¯s the reason I brought you here after all she''s my friend and likes to eat [Aether Bladist] classes.¡±
¡°No no no even as a joke that¡¯s a bit too much.¡±
But as he was even more scared after hearing Irina¡¯s words. The giant black dragon began to speak.
¡°Human¡ She is right. I just want to eat you. You look rather tasty.¡±
¡°No no, just frigging no. I¡¯m so done with this game. I¡¯m outta here!¡±
¡°Okay little one I was just teasing don¡¯t take it so seriously.¡±
¡°...You won¡¯t eat me?¡±
¡°Maybe later.¡±
As the dragon flat-out said she was contemplating eating him later Hydra was already prepared to run for his life. Unfortunately, Irina had already grabbed onto him, and could only patiently wait to be eaten, if that was what the dragon wanted to do. However, Hydra would at the very least want to see the description of what was going to eat him. Somehow he knew the phrase ¡®Ignorance is bliss¡¯ fit perfectly right at this moment.
| Kurgal (Divine Dragon) |
| level 999 | Health 1000000/?????????? |
| As the first dragon that came into existence her very life is what brought upon the race of dragons. When she came to be is unknown but it is said that she was born even before the gods. Therefore even the gods will treat her with respect when speaking to her. She became a mother after copulating with an unknown God.
Kurgal has disappeared from the world many eons ago and it was unknown where she had fled until this very moment. She does not look down upon humans by she does not favour them either as their arrogance has led to many wars and problems. Her power is even greater than most of the Gods. Although, she does not show it, angering her will result in an continents utter destruction. Thus extreme caution is advised when dealing with her.
With her power she created the thousands of sky islands surrounding Mount Myriad where all the dragons continue to live and treat as their holy land. It is unknown whether she participated in the War of the Ancients but as historic scrolls from that period have been completely destroyed. |
Final Chapter 40: To Accept Ones Fate
Hydra had just fully read the description of Kurgal. Kurgal and Irina seemed to know what Hydra was doing and patiently waited for him to finish reading. They could only smile when they saw his face twitch a few times in surprise.
It was definitely easy to say that Hydra was surprised. While he just fought a legendary monster now deep inside this cave is divine dragon. Who would have thought that he would be talking face to face with a dragon at a mere level 32. He could only call himself ¡®lucky¡¯ in this situation but, right now the only thing he wanted to do was run away and hide under a rock and hopefully an insignificant human like him wouldn¡¯t attract any more attention by Kurgal. His thoughts were soon shattered after hearing the next few words by the dragon.
¡°So boy you are the next owner of [Shadow Stealer]? Bring it out and let me see it.¡±
¡°Yes, I mean yes your Divine dragoness¡?¡±
As Hydra fumbled over what words to use as respect towards the dragon he soon knelt on one knee and offered the [Shadow Stealer] in his palms before quickly replying to Kurgal again.
¡°If you so wish, you may use it as a toothpick, its sharp edge must work wonders for your magnificent teeth. I only ask that you let this one go peacefully.¡±
¡°Hahaha! You are an interesting one boy. But fear not I am more interested in eating meaty looking prey, or do you plan on getting big a meaty for me?¡±
¡°No, not at all, I¡¯ll forever stay weak and small thus you won¡¯t look my way every again.¡±
¡°Haha, young girl where did you manage to find such an interesting successor to the [Aether Bladist]?¡±
¡°Truthfully It was fate that brought us together your Holiness.¡±
¡°Now now, your family and I have known one another for a long time but this is the first time we have met. Let¡¯s not speak formally as I am nothing more than an old dragon.¡±
¡°Thank you, in fact I am quite excited to have finally met you Kurgal.¡±
¡°Yes, your family has helped me for a long time. Even I was good as dead without your help.¡±
¡°No, we only helped a little. But I will tell my family what you have said, it will be our greatest honor.¡±
¡°Wow! Hold up! Irina¡. You¡ who are you really?¡±
At this point the conversation had been carrying on normally and this normal pace was a billion times too fast for Hydra to keep up. He thought they knew each but it turns out they do not, and the dragon only knows Irina¡¯s lineage. But, that means Irina¡¯s background is not nearly as simple as he thought it to be.
¡®Could she be royalty?¡¯
As he could not help but wonder what her true identity was, the dragon spoke up once more.
¡°Ah. Now that you mention it, your appearance does not match your origins girl. Well forget about that for now boy. Now that you are here. You will embark on your journey of destiny.¡±
¡®NO!¡¯
Is what he wanted to say but how could he flat out reject a god like presence such as her. As he was staring straight at those terrifying pair of eyes that said ¡®You can¡¯t reject¡¯, he mustered all his courage in his own eyes and said ¡® but i really really really want to¡¯.
It might seem like Hydra was a coward but, that wasn¡¯t the case. Hydra could tell a single glance that a quest from a level 999 divine dragon was not going to be easy. In fact it was probably so utterly impossible that he shivered at the just letting his mind wander for a millisecond.
Just as he was complaining to himself, the dragon continued with her monologue.
¡°Boy. You must go and journey to four places in this world. There exists the shadow cores you seek. Only when you find all of them will you be able to see what has been forgotten time. It would be too easy to tell you of the past myself however, you will be required to choose for yourself what is right or wrong.¡±
Just as she finished talking a window of doom appeared in front of Hydra.
| [Find the Shadow Cores of the Ancients] (Profession Quest) |
| You have found a lead towards your profession¡¯s deep history. You will only be able to find out what has happened in the past and what will happen from now on when you find and absorb the cores through the [Shadow Stealer]. The moment you accept this quest, you will have the opportunity to be teleported to one of the locations that a core is hidden. Only one person can be teleported with the help of Kurgal. Therefore this quest currently can be declined, but once the character reaches level 100 the quest will automatically be accepted and they will have to journey to the locations with their own power. |
| Accept | Decline |
¡®Oh thank the Bread God I can decline. But wait, what if this is a trap. I mean it¡¯s a freaking divine dragon. Wouldn¡¯t it get angry if I declined? Oh! I got it if I throw a piece of bread, decline and instantly go stealth. I should be able to buy myself enough time to hightail it out of here. As for Irina, I know the dragon won¡¯t hurt he as they seem pretty close.¡¯
As Hydra the thoughts were running through his head a million times per second he finally came up with a plausible plan. Hydra was just preparing to bring out the weapon of mass destruction when Irina, who had not talked to Hydra this entire time couldn¡¯t help but think he was worried about them separating. While she not able to join him during the first quest it did not mean that she would forsake him. In her heart warm feelings arose at seeing how worried he was and she couldn¡¯t help but speak out to him
If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
¡°Hydra! It¡¯s okay, we will be able to journey together soon.¡±
¡°Wha..!?¡±
Hydra was too busy thinking of his own escape and all his surroundings had completely been forgotten by him. To his misfortune as he was bringing out the bread, he was surprised and stumbled forward. The bread from his hand flew forward and as Hydra was about to catch the bread, it passed through the window. Unfortunately Hydra¡¯s hand also passed through the window. The problem lied there, he position where his hand flew through was exactly where the accept button was.
| You have accepted the quest [Find the Shadow cores of the Ancients] |
| The divine dragon Kurgal¡¯s opinion of you has grown! |
¡°...!!!!!!¡±
Hydra stood there dumbstruck. As the dragon began to laugh.
¡°Good! You might be weak right now but you are a brave one!¡±
¡°Wait! Okay¡ Wait I need to a moment. I¡¯ll just be right over there¡¡±
As Hydra spoke the entire room was silent as Kurgal and Irina only stared and watched him run off towards the entrance disappearing from their sight for a few seconds. After hearing Irina speak he must have believed in her words and strove forward to his own destiny. She was happy to see that he was hesitant for her sake and happy that after she spoke he was able to resolutely accept the quest. Before Irina had time to finish sorting out her own feelings, they heard a loud noise.
¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±
¡°Oh, if he was that happy he could have just done that here no need to be embarrassed and run away. You found a cute one, Irina!¡±
Irina didn¡¯t respond and could only blush. She too thought the current actions of Hydra was sort of cute. Not a lot but it was definitely adorable. Little did they know that the current feelings of Hydra was incredibly different from what they were thinking.
Hydra, who had now finally calmed down, returned only to see the smiles of Irina and what he thought was a smile of the dragon. Somehow that nearly burst vein in his head though as he really wanted nothing more than to leave this crappy hidden dungeon and be on his way. To him being a Core Gamer had nothing to do with all this stuff, as he could just farm in dungeon¡¯s normally and find sort of rare gear that was enough as a start. But nothing worked the way he wanted it to, and he could only submit himself to fate as it was already too late.
¡°Okay. Where are the four areas that I might journey too?¡±
¡°The 4 areas that contain the cores are:
The Sky islands that I created thousands of feet above the land and at the summit of Mount Myriad. There the dragon clan is guarding a shadow core, but it should be no problem acquiring it as long as you show them the [Shadow Stealer].
Tortuga, the deserted island far in the eastern ocean. It will take some time to find this deserted island however, if there is no boat to sail back you might as well wait until you can get one first.
The City of Prisoners; Yorula! This is an underground city of the dead where the reaper himself looks after. Any criminals that are sentenced to death will be sent here.
The desert city to the south Heliopolis! The land where the god-kin roam as numerous as there are dragons.
Now boy. Which of these four would you like to be teleported too?¡±
¡°The Sky Islands!¡±
¡°Sorry you can¡¯t go there yet! You are not strong enough to prove your strength to the dragon''s yet. You must be at least level 200 first.¡±
¡®Why did you ask me where I wanted to go then..¡¯
As Hydra couldn¡¯t help but grumble towards the instant rejection, he thought about where he would go next. He originally chose the sky islands because it sounded the least terrifying. He wasn¡¯t an idiot and would teleport to a deserted island with no boat. He definitely didn¡¯t want to go to the city of prisoners. The land of the gods was probably the next best choice from the looks of it he thought.
¡°Heliopolis!¡±
¡°Ah, sorry that one. I don¡¯t feel like sending you there either.¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
Before Hydra had the opportunity to retort her claims she spoke up again.
¡°I¡¯ll just send you to Yorula!¡±
¡°Wait no!¡±
| Teleportation to Yorula has been invoked! |
Then while the facial expression turned grim on Hydra¡¯s face. To Kurgal and Irina it was only seen as an unflinching attitude prepared for a long hard journey.
¡°Girl. I know you must have your reasons for not telling him your identity. But if you want his trust you should open yourself first.¡±
¡°I¡.You are right.¡±
¡°No need to fret young [Princess of the Forest]. You will have another chance¡.¡±
Irina, did not respond and only stared at the empty space that Hydra was once standing.
End of Volume 2
volume 3 Chapter 41: The Demon Knight
Hey guys~ First off, I am sorry because of weird things chapter 40 was double released and I accidentally deleted the one wit the authors note~ So if you want to read it it will be below this author''s note~ The new volume a new setting a new beginnig the adventures of Hydra continues. Who he meets who he defeats who he throws bread at and all the misfortune that will befall him is unknown~ enjoy this chapter as we dive into the depths of the abyss Yorula!
Until next time Caio Cubs~
HEEEEEEELLLLLLLLLLLOOOOOOOO~ So guys the end of volume 2, what did you think? Did you enjoy the silly adventures of Hydra, Pan and Irina? Btw I have wrote 80,000 words in 15 days~ Wow right? Phew¡ Well school starts tomorrow so the pace might obviously be slower but I¡¯ll try for once a day~ Anyways I hope everyone is currently enjoying what they are reading as much as I enjoy writing it.
Also I want to thank all of my fans who have been with me since the beginning and welcome all the news ones as we continue our journey another day! Until next time Ciao Cubs~
Whoosh!
Hydra appeared out of thin air to an unknown location. Because he was just in an area that was lit up by the crystals and by no means dark, he was unable to adjust to the sudden pitch dark room he was teleported to.
¡°Where am I exactly? I can¡¯t see a thing in this dark¡ Ouch!¡±
As Hydra had no idea which was north, south, east, or west he could only move forward in hopes of finding something. It was to his surprise that before he even had a chance to raise his arms to cope around he ran into a hard rocky surface. Slamming his face into the rock wall even slightly damaged him, and he could only grumble about how unlucky he was to be teleported directly facing a wall. As the noise of him hitting a wall was heard, somewhere in the surroundings Hydra could hear a laugh.
¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s interesting way to drop into a cell young man.¡±
¡°What cell?!¡±
Hydra could hear the voice of a middle-aged man but he was unsure of how old he exactly was. His voice was loud and deep and carried an intimidating aura behind it. However, as Hydra could not see yet he could only listen to the man speak once more.
¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that before you teleported here?¡±
¡°No! Are you kidding me? I was teleported against my will!¡±
¡°You were also sentenced to death huh?¡±
¡°No¡ well.. actually that seems to be sort of the case in this situation to be quite honest with you.¡±
¡°Haha good good, come here let¡¯s have a chat before we walk the drop of salvation!¡±
¡°Drop of salvation?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t even know what that is that you teleported here? Jeez your story must be worse than mine young man!¡±
¡®FINALLY! OH FINALLY SOMEONE UNDERSTANDS MY HARDSHIPS!¡¯
As Hydra was secretly shredding tears in happiness, at that moment he declared he would save this man and become friends with him. It didn¡¯t matter what his appearance was, to find someone who could understand that he¡¯s been through a tough time was not easy. As he finally managed to somewhat regain his composure he then responded to the man, who at this time thought he brought Hydra unhappy memories.
¡°Yes, it hasn¡¯t been easy that¡¯s for sure.¡±
¡°Well, regardless of the fact have your eyes adjusted to the darkness yet? If so come closer to my voice and you¡¯ll understand.¡±
Now that Hydra realized it his eyesight indeed had adjusted to the darkness. At this point he could see a faint outline of the man, as a sheen of could be seen at the edge of the room. As he walked closer and was now in front of the man, while he still couldn¡¯t see him clearly, he could see off into the distance.
The reason he could see far off was, first there were metal bars that were lodged in the wall that seemed to act as a window. Second, was the far off into the distance there was a pathway. Although this pathway was slightly above this room, he could see it due to the torches on the sides.
However, this is where Hydra noticed a big problem. The pathway lead to ended in a peculiar manner. This pathway at the end was a circular shape however in the middle was a hole. While this didn¡¯t particularly bother Hydra, something else did. The main problem was where the pathway lead to. This pathway didn¡¯t lead to anything. It stopped in the middle of a crater. This crater was at least 500 feet wide and the bottom was endless as night. He then realized that the room he was contained in was on the side of this massive crater.
It didn¡¯t take long to put the pieces together. The ¡®Drop of Salvation¡¯ that the man was referring to, was jumping to in this endless crater to his death. Suddenly Hydra shivered. He couldn¡¯t swim and he wasn¡¯t used to heights. Although he was unsure whether the height would scare him, regardless if he couldn¡¯t see the bottom or not, it was that fact that walking that pathway meant your inevitable death.
¡°You¡¯re just in luck! One of the convicts is about to meet his end.¡±
As the man spoke up from behind Hydra, he now noticed a group of people arriving at the beginning of the pathway. The group was mainly dressed of one type of robe. This robe covered their entire bodies and complemented with the darkness, Hydra was unable to see their faces as well. The robed man in front was dragging a chain that slithered on the ground until it finally lead to a choked man.
Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
This man was wearing fur like attire, probably due to being a bandit or scavenger, had the look of horror on his face. It was clear it still clung to life even at this point in time. Though even he knew his demise was imminent. It was just that impossible for the gods to forgive him after all the wrongdoings he has done. After all no one would be here if they didn¡¯t commit a crime to begin with.
The man was now finally at the edge of the of the pathway staring down at the endless abyss in front of him. Without even a speech to increase the dramatic effect the man was pushed off the edge to his demise. The convict screamed like a little all the way down until he was so far only soft echoes could be slightly heard if one paid attention enough.
Now that Hydra thought about it, this man beside him must also be a criminal and he so easily showed his back to him. But who could help it? Hydra was naturally trusting of people and even if they did leave like the [Shadow Lurkers] after Hydra killed them a few times he would be all smiles with them again. While the [Shadow Lurkers] would more than likely cringe at hearing that, that was what Hydra had decided to do when he met them again, or at least when they decided to forcefully bring them back.
And now Hydra was in a similar situation where he just naturally assumed this person was good. Thus, after forgetting about the man who sounded nice, he was now on guard and decided to carefully ask him his situation before he trusted him anymore. Although truthfully as long as this man was a savage who murdered people left and right Hydra was particularly worried. He was just on guard because he didn¡¯t want to die in place that lead you to death anyways. How sad would it be to die before even your death sentence had been set?
¡°What are you in here for?¡±
Hydra couldn¡¯t help but be blunt. But the man didn¡¯t seem to mind and even sat down as if he was about to tell a long story.
¡°Hah¡ I was knight once. In fact I was the commander of the wall guardsmen for the royal capital. I was happy with the job, so happy to be chosen for such an honourable position. It gave me the opportunity to lead a happy quiet life with my wife and children. That was what I thought, until one day a beast wave attacked the city happened. It was an incredible fight that left thousands dead. Even I was lucky to get out of it, however as if fate willed I was unable to continue my duties as the commander. But this didn¡¯t mean I was to stop being a knight, instead I given a second chance to be a guard for a high noble. However that was where the problem started for me. I was foolish and accepted, even though my wife had told me not to. She felt something was wrong with the sudden recruitment to be a nobleman¡¯s guard. Then when an ¡®attack¡¯ happened on the nobleman, and because his face had a nick on it, in my presence I had to take the blame for it. I was unused to my environment and the attack methods were even more fishy. It was as if they knew everything before hand. After being blamed I was thrown in jail to reflect on my actions.¡±
As the man kept talking Hydra, didn¡¯t bat an eye once. He was clearly interested in this man¡¯s story as it seemed there was more to the man than Hydra had originally thought. But, as if to signal the climax, exhaled deeply, and with a giant inhale he continued his story.
¡°As I was finally released, what I came home to was a dead family. My children had their throats slit clean and quickly, and my wife¡. My wife clothes were in tatters¡. She¡ She¡.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay you don¡¯t have to continue with that part¡¡±
As Hydra could tell the pain behind the man¡¯s voice he only softly helped him continue the story.
¡°...Thank you¡. I soon realized that this whole thing was a set up. The noblemen didn¡¯t want me. He wanted my family, and as if to use my children was hostages my wife would be taken. But it was clear they had no intentions on letting my children go. Even in anger, I was able to calmly think of revenge, so calmly I was even scared at my current self. I stormed the mansion during the night killing all those in my pathway. Finally I arrived at the noble¡¯s room, he was currently satisfying his lust with a young woman. I only walked up to him and in fear he trembled an instantly went limp. I was unable to hold back my laughter as I cut ¡®it¡¯ off. The noble was laying face down in tears, and I ended his pathetic life.¡±
Hydra could only listen flabbergasted. He would never have thought that the man would have such a past. The man then told him he was given arrested and sent here for his death. The only reason he wasn¡¯t killed on spot was to commemorate his service as a knight. It was then that the man stood up and walked closer to Hydra.
It was the first time that Hydra could clearly see this man. He was taller than Hydra by a good foot and had a broad build. He could easily tell that this man was a knight. Although still dark Hydra was able to see that he had attractive features as his face was manly and dreamy. His hair although, had not been cleaned in sometime, still had a luster to it. The biggest feature noticed of this man though, was he only had one arm. The left shoulder had scar tissue that showed how incredible the damage must have been to acquire such a wound. Then the man spoke up.
¡°I am Cline. They call me the [One-armed Demon knight]. Young man, may I ask for your name?¡±
Chapter 42: The Key Of Death
HELLLLLLLOOOOOO!! Guess what?! Our Bread Cult HAS SPREAD! With that we are the current number 1~ I know, you don''t have to rain on my parade that it''s cause of the multiple releases~ I can be happy even if its not a true number 1~ However, It was one of my goals and with that goal being accomplished my next one is set! It is to turn all you followers into fanatics! (Favorites) So if you have advice or have something you wish to see, please let me know~
Ps
You guys miss Pan yet? Pan you only 180 hours left until Pan revives D:
PSS
I frigging love you guys thank you for allowing me the honor of first~
After hearing his title, Hydra stood there dumbstruck. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had heard a little about his past he wouldn¡¯t have thought such a title suited him. But now that he heard his past he was for sure that anyone willing to cut ¡®that¡¯ off was definitely suited for it. Hydra kept staring at Cline until Cline finally felt awkward and spoke out.
¡°....Young man?¡±
¡°Ah! Sorry, I was just surprised that by your title it surely doesn¡¯t suit you. So I imagine your arm is what caused you to retire?¡±
¡°Haha No not at all! Tis but a scratch this is. The reason I had to retire is I beat the crap out of the General overseeing the defense at the time. He made a terrible call that lead to thousands of deaths. Alas in my anger I cut ¡®it¡¯ off of him.¡±
¡®Holy crap I should never piss this guy off!¡¯
¡°But young man you still haven¡¯t told me your name?¡±
¡°Right¡ I¡¯m Hydra, sorry when I didn¡¯t mean to delay I have a bad habit of having one track mind if something bothers me.¡±
¡°Haha no worries as we are about to head to our deaths it is no big deal Hydra.¡±
¡°Actually¡ I have no intentions on dying here.¡±
¡°Hm? What do you mean? How would you be able to escape this cell?¡±
¡°That¡. I don¡¯t know yet.¡±
¡°Well¡.. that.. isn¡¯t helpful.¡±
As Hydra gave hope to Cline, it was immediately crushed upon hearing he didn¡¯t have a plan for escaping. Although Hydra kind of felt like he shouldn¡¯t have mentioned anything yet, he did in fact have full intentions on escaping.
¡®I just need to figure out how to get out of here¡¡¯
While Hydra was racking his brain over on how to escape he finally managed to find the door. It was only possible after fully adjusting to the dark environment. Which was why originally he wasn¡¯t able to see the door. After inspecting the door for a certain amount of time, he found that the door wasn¡¯t nearly as complicated as he originally thought it would be. He then remembered that [Second Saga] was set in a magic and medieval period, and thus the structures of the world also represented that.
The jail door actually had a portion of it which was barred. This barred window had a slit just wide enough to stick an arm through. It just so happened that the slit area was right beside the keyhole that, thus it was about waist level high. But this sort of information was useless unless you had a way to open the keyhole and seeing how convicts were stripped of their item bags and searched for any lock picks, it would be impossible to escape.
Unless, you were Hydra who was teleported with his items. But Hydra himself knew he didn¡¯t have a lock pick but he did have something that would work just as well. The only problem was being able to utilize it effectively.
¡°Okay I got it!¡±
¡°Got what?¡±
¡°The way to escape this dreaded place!¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
¡°Yes¡ But I don¡¯t know how long it will take¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s okay is there anything I can do?¡±
¡°Thanks, but there is nothing you can do to help. I just need some time!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
If Hydra could see Cline¡¯s eyes right now he would be able to see the life in them restored. After all Cline had given up hope after being sent here. It was a fact that no one had have successfully escaped Yorula. Even if they managed to escape from their cell with some unknown methods it was still very likely to be captured. This was after all a city of prisoners and to keep it under control there was massive amounts of guards to control any situation. The scariest part of it was that the [Reaper], himself, guarded over the city.
It was easy to describe as a simple bringer of death but the reality was much more terrifying and as a knight naturally Cline knew more about the situation than others. Thus while the life in his eyes were restored it was only a glimmer that could be extinguished with a passing breeze.
Hydra who was oblivious to everything in Yorula didn¡¯t care about potential threats at the moment. He was definitely due for death if he was trapped here for his entire life regardless. He might be able to use stealth indefinitely here, but what did that matter? If he couldn¡¯t escape he was as good as dead anyways. He could use the chance when they take Cline to his ¡®Drop of Salvation¡¯ but that relied on the sacrifice of Cline or Hydra would have to fight with the potential threat of the guards. The moment he fought the entire city would be under lock down.
Hydra himself didn¡¯t know how strong they were and he was slightly worried to ask, as he had never faced a hopeful situation with monsters, or enemies, the same level as him. It might seem cowardly to others but Hydra simply liked the idea of living over fighting pointlessly. Only when he knew he could win would he be confident in himself and rush without hesitation.
Now that Hydra had finally found a solution to the escaping, the next problem was putting that solution into practice. Hydra had planned on using his [Transmutation] skill on [Mercury] to make a temporary key. The problem was he had no experience making anything with [Transmutation] before. He didn¡¯t think that it was a problem making a key with his current level 1 [Transmutation] because a key could work even if it was rather crude, thus it would take time in order for it to be successful.
Hydra sat down and pulled out the [Mercury] from his bag. He immediately activated [Transmutation]. Then two complicated circles with many different runes floating in harmonization formed on either side of the [Mercury]. As the [Mercury] denying the laws of gravity too started to float, Hydra had the instant feeling inside his head that he could control anything within these two circles as he willed.
This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
The process of creating something with [Transmutation] did not require any movement of the hands yet Hydra was still using his hands as a physical aid in order to mold the [Mercury] into a key object. Hydra, although he didn¡¯t know the exact structure of the keyhole he did managed to fit his pinky inside and feel around.
As he guessed the key layout wasn¡¯t exactly overly complicated. However, the use of [Transmutation] was a lot harder than he originally thought. Every time he managed to create a portion of the key it would collapse as it wasn¡¯t solid enough to keep its form. Turning back into liquid, Hydra could only bite his tongue and repeat his actions once again.
Time and time again it would fail and he would repeat. The time had passed and nearly 12 hours had passed. During this time Cline hadn¡¯t bothered Hydra once as he only stared in fascination towards the sheen of the complicated rune circles Hydra had created. During this time it was already nearly as long as Hydra had been together with the [Shadow Lurkers].
Hydra concentration was approaching his limits after each failure. Even though he failed 100¡¯s of times with each error he saw noticed a flaw each and every time it broke apart. Thus he started to find out how to prevent these flaws in the key by observing his own mistakes.
¡®Practice sure does make perfect. After practicing martial arts with the Old man for so long, I¡¯ve learnt no matter how bad you start at something you can always master it with enough effort. [Transmutation] must also be the case, after all even if it¡¯s only a slight improvement I am in fact improving.¡¯
Even though he was perspiring all over causing his clothing to be soaked in sweat, he continued to fail and reconstruct the [Mercury]. Although after failing once more, Hydra felt confident to completing a fully solid key on his next attempt. He stared without batting an eye. Hydra felt if he blinked for even a second he would fail, as the liquid slowly started to meld into a proper key shape. The process this time had already long past any of the previous attempts. With each passing second the process reached a critical point. It was the final and hardest portion for Hydra, which was the actual extension part of the key. The liquid looked as if it was about to drip and fall off but every time Hydra would control it and slowly solidify it. Finally Hydra had completed a the key and a window then popped up in front of him!
| Jail key A |
[tdA key made through [Transmutation] and can open a door of cell. Whether or not the key works is unknown until the user tries it. Because this key was made from [Mercury] it is poisonous to the touch and the user will be immediately poisoned after holding the key.[/td]
| [Transmutation] |
| Due to large amounts of trial and error and focus experience acquired over the time has doubled.
(Current experience 44%) |
¡®Let¡¯s hope this works. Otherwise I might die before I even get out of this cell.¡¯
Hydra grabbed the key and quickly rushed over to the door. Even though he tried to be quick before even arriving another window popped up.
| You have been poisoned! |
| [Mercury] is a highly toxic substance to the touch and will seep into the skin through the pores. This poisoning does not have a known cure and only when the user dies will it be cured. The user will lose 1 health point every 5 seconds until death. |
¡®Damnit! This is a lot more serious than I originally thought.¡¯
As Hydra started to worry over being poisoned to death. Even though he had multiple health potions that could heal him, he had just over 1 hour to escape the cell and investigate the area. Either way Hydra¡¯s death was certain but he couldn¡¯t risk the death of Cline as well without knowing the layout, and because convicts came in blindfolded, they would naturally not know the layout.
Though before Hydra could even think about finding out about the layout he would have to make sure the key actually worked. At this point Cline was watching Hydra with a slight nervous expression. He saw the hard work Hydra had put into this one key and it would be too disappointing to see it fail now.
As they both prayed deeply in their hearts, one to the Goddess of luck, the other to the Bread God, they both hoped for success. Finally Hydra inserted the key and with no obstructions, it passed the first test. Hydra then slowly, as if the key was made out of fragile ice, turned the key.
Click!
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°It worked!¡±
The two shouted in unison over the opening of the door.
¡°Cline! I know you might want to come with me. But the reality is I will die in just over an hour. I have to get the layout of the keep before hand. I know this is risky but if you come out now it¡¯s definitely going to lead to your death faster. I can only hope that you are still here by the time I return.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry Hydra. Even if you don¡¯t make it, it was nice to have a person to talk to before I depart. I will not blame you regardless of what happens.¡±
As Hydra opened the door and made sure there was no guards around, he left and closed the door behind him. As he closed the door and stared at it for a moment with conflicting feelings in his heart, he set off as he used [Stealth].
At this time Cline could only patiently wait and hope his death sentence was delayed enough until he came back!
Chapter 43: The Meaning Of True Misfortune
Hello~ I have some exciting news for all my fans ( a couple actually) but first let me apologize that the chapter is slightly short~ the reason will be with one of the exciting news~
1st! I have started a new series~ you can find the link here Second Echo I''ll give a brief description The characters will roam an apocalyptic would with 9 lives as they die their powers will evolve (essentially gaining a level and learning new skills with death) and to escape this world they must find an escape point but they can''t truly leave until they have died for their 8th time and sucessfully escaped during their 9th life.... Sounds alright right? Well this will be slightly different style from [SS] as it won''t be nearly as funny (no I''m not putting bread in it) and will be slightly gory. So if this sounds like your type of story please give it a read and let me know what you think~
2nd! (somehow because second is my catch phrase the best has to be the second point!~) Snow over at Rebirthonlineworld has invited me to join his site! I''m so very excited for this chance~
3rd~ Well this isn''t exciting but I am looking for editors~ I''m kinda looking for 1 for each series but right now until maybe [SS] is caught up im looking for anyone interested in volunteering for a bit of course you aren''t required to do all the chapters and even if you only wanted to help with one I would be thank ful!
PHEW it was a long authors note I''m sorry xD
Until next time Caio Cubs~
As Hydra had been walking down the pitch black hallway he realized how frustrating it was to roam an area without any light. Although at the same time he was thankful because he was able to use stealth.
Roaming about and sometimes even stubbing his toe, where a damage window would appear as if it was making fun of him, he finally managed to find the exit. Now the next problem arose. There was clearly two guards on the other side. These guards had their backs towards Hydra, thus he could not see what they looked like. They wore a full heavy armor set with neck chain mail and gauntlets. It was literally a heavy-duty knight, that would kill convicts on the spot if a problem arose.
Luckily for Hydra he knew exactly how to get out of this situation without fighting. As he had already tested that throwing bread worked while [Stealthed] did not deactivate it, he could aggro one of the guards to open the door without being discovered.
When Hydra opened up the menu and looked towards picking out a piece of a bread, he was met with the worse message he had ever seen since he started to play [Second Saga].
¡°My Bread!¡±
As he looked at what was once bread, he screamed, and because he screamed the guards heard him and immediately turned to check out the situation. The guards weren¡¯t able to notice anything immediately, so they opened the door.
As Hydra looked back and forth from the guardsmen to his bread he was now struck dumb by two things. The first was the lesser problem, although still a big shock and 100% still a problem. The guardsmen weren¡¯t human nor were they any other sort of living creature. Yeah, that¡¯s right they were skeletons! Of course this was a big shock to Hydra as he didn¡¯t realize this place was not only the city of the dead for convicts it literally was the city of the dead.
The second problem was the more serious problem. When Hydra attempted to grab a piece of bread the only thing he found was 250+ stacks of rotting rubbish! As he immediately checked the items descriptions sure enough, they were the once miraculous pieces of bread. As Hydra reread the description he nearly collapsed from the sudden blow to his confidence.
-Because you have entered an infested area of death aura, all organic material will decompose until it rots. (This does not include living creatures, however satiety will rise a much faster rate)!
And now because of the time it took to [Transmute] a key, the time limit for the bread to decompose had long passed!
¡°Oh I am a heretic!! How could I let this happen to the bread?!¡±
Hydra swung his head back and forth. It was truly a blow that hit him so hard he even forgot he was currently poisoned and on a time limit to finding a secure path to escape. Now his death was imminent AND his bread was GONE! Although it seemed like a minor detail to Hydra he currently had already thought of Bread as his secret hidden super-duper weapon of mass destruction! How was it so simple as bread ¡®rotting¡¯, it was the same as his lifeline! Now his lifeline had been cut in two! Poisoned and rotting bread it was a hopeless situation.
Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.
Finally while Hydra was in despair the guardsmen passed him, and left with no alternative Hydra could only sneak out and hope for the best.
¡°At least it can not get any worse than this.¡±
One can only hope they a situation can¡¯t get any worse. But for Hydra that case is never true. It always gets worse. As Hydra was about to leave the doorway he tripped miraculously over his own two feet. With the stress of finding out that this was the city of the dead and his bread rotting his mind was jumbled and his body reacted slowly. So slowly that he forgot to put one foot in front of the other which cause him to trip and fall unto the ground.
Unfortunately the trip caused -2 damaged and because he was damaged the [Stealth] effect was removed. Of course the guards heard that noise and saw the source of the noise was well. It was a person collapsed onto the ground and without a shred of intelligence they immediately rushed to attack Hydra.
¡°I really, really don¡¯t think it can get worse than this.¡±
Hydra rushed to his feet and immediately close the door behind him. Luckily he managed to close it in time before the guards arrived. Now the unfortunate part was that Hydra was forced to explore the area for 30 minutes without [Stealth].
The situation was looking grimmer by the second and because he didn¡¯t want to curse his luck in case it really got worse he immediately didn¡¯t complain anymore.
Now that Hydra could take a good look around he noticed that the city itself wasn¡¯t as terrible as he thought it would have been. It had standing proper buildings made out of wood that could be a slight upgrade from shacks. But even this was amazing considering that this was a city of the undead. There was a chandelier that was attached to the ceiling of this underground city that barely gave off enough light to see 20 feet. At this time he was thankful, even though he wasn¡¯t too sure at how good a skeletons eyesight was, he at least felt somewhat better knowing it was darker.
As he stared cautiously around sometimes his sight would linger at an area with a group of skeletons or zombies. That was the next thing that he noticed after leaving the area. There were actual zombies, walking around like with their hands raised in a cliche zombie like manner. They were the weakest type of zombies in fiction as they walked slow and were stupid. They obviously couldn¡¯t smell because Hydra was standing not even 10 feet away from a group of them.
With that, Hydra finally managed to breathe a sigh of relief.
¡°It¡¯s not looking to terrible after all!¡±
He couldn¡¯t help but mutter under his breath. With all the situations that have happened he was unable to control his thoughts and words just came out of his mouth without any hindrance.
But as per usual the moment Hydra let¡¯s his guard down things just have to get worse for him. As he turned the corner he bumped into an object. Hydra was still concentrated on the giant group of skeletons and zombies just a few dozen of feet away from him. Which he naturally wasn¡¯t being cautious enough and didn¡¯t check the corner which just so happened to have a zombie standing there that he just so happened to bump into.
¡°Grow?¡±
The zombie tilted its head and growled in a questioning manner. It took was surprised to be suddenly bumped into. But after noticing the object it bumped into, the growl was no longer of confusion but a ferocious roar that attracted a certain group just behind Hydra.
¡°This is the worst day in my entire life!¡±
Hydra reacted quickly by slashing towards the zombies neck. Surprisingly as he passed he noticed his experience bar went up slightly. As he didn¡¯t have the chance to check it the monster was killed the experience bar told him it was.
¡°Zombies must be incredibly low leveled or their weak point must be chopping off their heads. Either way looks like I¡¯m not going to be able to find an escape route peacefully any longer.¡±
Hydra turned to look around, even though he reacted quickly, it wasn¡¯t quick enough for his presence to be left unknown, as the group of skeletons and zombies were now closing in on him.
Hydra could only run straight through the darkness, trying his best to find some ways of escaping during his escape with Cline.
Chapter 44: Fight To The Death
Hey guys slightly late, school on tuesdays and thursdays are spread out so if I can I''ll try to release during the breaks if not it will be around this time from now on~
Not much to say other that another chapter released of my new series chapters are longer so its about 6-7 chapters of [SS] and it currently has enough details to see if you''d like to pursue reading it (its sort of like psyren if you like that manga consider reading it~)
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
¡°I¡¯m seriously starting to wonder if this stat was made for everyone else in the world but me.¡±
As Hydra ran in the alleyways between the shacks, he could see and endless line of skeletons behind him. He wasn¡¯t even able to see them but he knew at the back of the line, there existed a numerous amount of zombies that were also trying to catch up. Naturally that would be impossible and as long as Hydra didn¡¯t go back that direction he would probably never seen the slow pokes again.
The only scary part was now that the skeletons had found him, he had no way of losing them. It wasn¡¯t like he could call out ¡°To the death!¡± and start fighting. It simply wasn¡¯t a possible solution. He also wasn¡¯t able to gather any help, and if he tried to release the prisoners he would have to open the jail doors individually which would take time. Not only that, Hydra had no way of knowing if the key he made would even work for any of the doors.
He was now at the bottom, of his luck he finally didn¡¯t even care to complain or grumble anymore. Afterall the only possible worse situation at this point was his death. That too was inevitable as he would die from poisoning sooner or later.
He had been running for quite some time and the timer for his [Stealth] would soon be over, but if the monsters could already see him he wouldn¡¯t be successful in running away. It was like an infinite detector, once you were spotted unless you killed the monster it would endlessly follow after you until you left the region of the map or dungeon.
That wasn¡¯t a choice for Hydra though. He could leave but regardless he would have to come back. And it would be a lot harder to come through the entrance storming his way through than having been teleported. At least if he died he would respawn in that cell with Cline and could start all over again. AI¡¯s might be smart but once the user ¡®dies¡¯ it''s registered as true death to them unless they are reaggro''d. This was a different case as opposed to bosses or NPC¡¯s of higher intelligence levels such as Kurgal and Irina. They knew Hydra was able to revive and thus if they were to fight each other, Irina and Kurgal would remember that they had past grudges with one another.
However regular minion leveled monsters such as these skeletons wouldn¡¯t be able to remember Hydra after death. Thus he was almost compelled to die and give it another try. The reason he thought of this, was because he had already found the exit and ran nearly the entire area while being chased. The only main problem was finding the [Ancient Shadow Core] or the two giant minotaur guards blocking the exit/entrance to Yorula.
The only possible way for Hydra to enter the bosses¡¯ domain to use [Stealth] without being noticed. If he walked in visible it was the same thing as letting the boss and the thousands of minions eating his soul as breakfast.
¡®Urgh I don¡¯t know what to do!¡¯
It was then that Hydra for the first time was passing by the pathway that led to the ¡®drop of salvation¡¯. Upon seeing it an idea sparked in his head.
¡®It might not be possible to kill individually, I should be able to handle them on the pathway.¡¯
The thought process was truthfully not wrong, however it wasn¡¯t exactly a way out either. The only result would be death for Hydra regardless of what he did. So why not try and level before he died? Thus he ran straight onto the pathway. At this point all the convicts could tell something was up as they could feel the massive earthquake caused by the army of skeletons moving.
Even though they were only bones, they were still equipped with armor. It was easy to imagine that a few thousand with metal armor would still weigh an incredible amount. While being underground it was all the more easy to feel the vibrations through the ground as the convicts were directly beneath it.
¡°Hey! Look over there!¡±
¡°Holy S#$@! That¡¯s guys being chased by an entire army!¡±
¡°Is he an idiot? He just ran straight to his death by going there!¡±
¡°No! That¡¯s not true, this way he can handle them in smaller numbers!¡±
As the convicts yelled through the barred windows they watched as Hydra finally arrived at the end. Luckily The edge was a circle and if needed he could run around to to reposition himself. As the army of skeletons approached and the archers positioned themselves of the outer edge of the crater, the army marched onto the pathway.
There was something Hydra never thought of, and that was whether or not the pathway would be able to handle the weight of the army. But if it did managed to break due to tension he could only blame his ¡®curse¡¯ stat once more as he would fall endlessly to his death.
This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
Luckily the archer¡¯s didn¡¯t seem to be skilled enough to reach him. As the arrows kept shooting but only reached the halfway point of the pathway. They were also not smart enough to have only the archers position themselves on the pathway on the pathway and shoot him from afar. However as skeleton¡¯s they were simply not intelligent enough to use complicated tactics. Archers shot from afar and classes with melee weapons would approach in close combat. That was the only algorithms they could muster with their level of intelligence.
Hydra, also didn¡¯t know this but as a death was creeping closer he had no choice but to fight to decrease his losses. He might not be able to lose gear until level 50 but at this point the durability of dying was a lot worse early on as the durability of gear was low and the probability of gear being destroyed increased. Thus, Hydra would fight, pick up all the drops and fight some more.
The army at moment they reached the pathway had stopped running and approached slowly. They might be stupid skeletons, but they weren¡¯t stupid enough to rush on the pathway and push one another to their own demise lessening the burden on Hydra. He had hoped that they would do that but at least by slowing down this gave Hydra the time to prepare his spells.
As he quickly activated [Shadow Blade] and wrote a perfect rune a 200% bonus menu popped up as he applied it to his sword.
¡°Now, I haven¡¯t used it yet, and I¡¯m not sure how well it will work against the undead but I have not choice!¡±
As Hydra spoke out loud to himself he activated another magic. As a few dozen runes floated out of thin air and appeared before him. He was slightly surprised at the runes were more numerous and complicated than he originally had thought. Because the runes were more complicated and time was of the essence he could only rush the written process and quickly cast out the spell. As the light grew signalling the finished magic sequence Hydra called out.
¡°[Shadow Rain]¡±
-The domain skill [Shadow Rain] has been invoked!
Monsters in the area of effect will slowly have their have their bodies possessed and will limit their actions.
Current effect: Stats down 1% 0 possessed monsters.
¡°Alright let¡¯s do this!¡±
When Hydra called out the skill erupting from the runes a giant black hole appeared in the sky. It looked like an upside down black pool of water dripping continuously upon the monsters. As the droplets collided their bones the shadow slowly started to web out. The droplets were smaller than regular rain droplets and not all of the droplets were able to remain on the bones. But the effect was definitely noticeable and was stacking on every second. He might have a small mana pool but it should be enough to possess at least some of these skeletons or zombies.
As the levels of the skeletons themselves averaged level 30 and the zombies were only level 10. It might be an low leveled area but not even many would dare to charge and fight a couple thousand of low leveled monsters. Regardless of how strong you were you only had a set amount of health and mana pots. As portions were incredibly expensive someone like Hydra who was attempting to make money instead of lose money wouldn¡¯t opt to buy such expensive items.
It might be possible later when gold became readily available but currently he was still in the lower levels of the game. One health potion alone costed 1 gold and that was a beginner¡¯s pot that restored only 50 health! That was equivalent to 1 level and if Hydra wanted to fully heal himself that was over 30 potions! 30 gold was more than he even had right now!
Hydra mentally prepared himself.
¡®No matter what. I¡¯m going to at least gain two levels to make this worth the risk!¡¯
Finally the massive army drenched in black drop droplets arrived even though they were soaked the percentage hadn¡¯t even risen by 2% and Hydra, didn¡¯t place much hope in it because it was a skill to be utilized over a long period of time. If it could wipe out an entire army in minutes the Hydra would just raise his wisdom stat and talk around with the [Shadow Rain] out all the time. Therefore it was quite fair that it took a long time.
The problem was Hydra was unsure which would happen first, the monsters start to be possessed, his death by the monsters, or his death by the poison. It was now the start of a battle of 1 v 1000, and Hydra even though he knew his death was certain couldn''t help but want to release all the built up stress as of late. What better way than a thousand targets that were easily crushable in a 1v1 situation. Naturally it might be impossible to defeat this army but at this point Hydra was only concerned on getting as much experience and loot as possible!
Chapter 45: A Step Forward
I''m tired so not much to say hope you enjoy it~
Until Next time Ciao cubs~
PS
Do you guys like this style? Because It''s many vs 1 I prefer this style over individually explaining a single clash but if you like the single clashes more let me know as I can slightly change it in the future~
Ching!
The sounds of metal clanging echoed across the cave and into the endless crater only to dissipate. Hydra had already been fighting against the skeleton army for five minutes, and even though it might feel like a short period of time it was by no means an easy feat! Hydra had already clearly slain at least 20 skeletons in those five minutes.
Being of similar level to Hydra he was able to kill skeletons relatively quick in comparison to
the [cruglings] and [gnolls]. The [warrior skeletons] were simply too stupid and weak to compare to the other high leveled monsters . It was a free group of experience however it wasn''t that simple either as he was about to face 500+ skeletons and another 500+ zombies.
Even if he didn''t get tired physically concentrating for that long would still be taxing on the mind and he couldn''t help
but start to worry about the long run
swoosh!
stab!
slash!
constant weapons were being swung around and instantaneously Hydra was moving to dodge those blows. If one skeleton was attacking he would rush another that had missed and was unable to attack within the next few moments. There was two positive points to fighting for hydra right now. One was that the attack speed of skeletons was atrociously low which made attacking them quite easy after they missed. The next was only around 4 skeletons at a time could stand side by side. And this was even pushing it as the skeletons would Not be able to stretch the arms without touching one another. If the skeletons did they could probably reach the opposite shoulders of the skeletons. It was simply too difficult for them to fight easily without issues. However for
hydra it wasn''t way either as he had to gain his freedom fight his way through this army first.
"shadow arm!"
when dodging became hopeless hydra could only utilize shadow arm to successfully off-balance the skeletons. While the Shadow Arm wasn¡¯t able to change directions and could only be shot straight forward, Hydra could still is it to grab hold of the skeletons and use his strength stat to disrupt their movements. He even utilized it in on a skeleton farther back in the line and either pulled or pushed the skeletons to make them fall over and slow their march down. At times it would also cause some skeletons to fall of the edge of the pathway to their deaths.
The [Shadow Rain] itself was working however it still hadn¡¯t possessed any of the skeletons nor the zombies at the least it was lowering their stats by a 1% a minute. At this point everything mattered even if it was only a slight breeze in the wind, Hydra could use the opportunity to create a tornado.
As the only option available was to fight naturally Hydra would fight for his life. Hydra might be seen as a coward against the truly strong but that didn¡¯t mean he would give up his life without a fight. He would simply avoid with his entire being trying to anger those said figures. But when it came to a situation where even the slightest amount of hope was possible he would take every single tiny possibility and utilize them to his utmost ability to live. Even if he was a noob in the game, his skills weren¡¯t that diverse at the beginning anyways and relied heavily on his real life skills. Sure his level mattered due to damage, armor to take less damage and health to last longer. But as long as he kept dodging these stats were only there to supplement his strongest traits.
Therefore Hydra, started to do what he does best at. He followed the 5 D¡¯s as if they were his bible. Of course the 5 D¡¯s were Dodge, Duck, Dip, Dive and Dodge! As long as he didn¡¯t get hit he would survive, or the poison would kill him, but at the very least it was chance to increase his level and the gear he looted from the skeletons.
As the fight restarted again Hydra struck out his sword at the closest skeleton who had just finished attacking and missed. As he a new message he had never seen before popped up!
| You have binded the target due to [Shadow Blade]! |
| The shadow within the blade has seeped into the bones of the skeleton and rooted his actions. Binded for 3 seconds. |
Usually the percentage of binding a target was only 3% which was to say around 3 hits in 100. However that in itself was a problem. It was like rolling a dice with 100 sides and in 3/100 rolls will be the numbers 1-3. But that wasn¡¯t necessarily true and thus there was no guarantee that it was possible to bind the target.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
So when Hydra saw this window for the first naturally he was ecstatic. The skeleton in the middle was now and immovable target that he could hide behind for 3 seconds. Taking full advantage of the fact that AI¡¯s wouldn¡¯t attack allies he stabbed constantly towards the never-ending skeletons increasing the damage of the targets as much as he could within 3 seconds. The next thing he noticed was that the chance of binding was increasing. As he didn¡¯t have time to ponder about it, he was still able to quickly come up with a single possibility.
The [Shadow Rain] would possess the skeletons and they would eventually become controllable units for the user to order around but someone broke it down, wasn¡¯t it slightly similar to binding their actions? If one thought about as binding a simplified version of controlling wouldn¡¯t it all make sense?
This was far more effective than Hydra originally thought. As the rain kept on falling the chance of binding increased. As Hydra already struck quite fast he was able to bind at least 1 of the 4 attacking skeletons. The moment the binding was finished Hydra would have already struck a few dozen more times and another binding message would pop up.
The previous quiet convicts were dumbfounded. This young man they thought was going to be massacred or thrown off the edge was not only fighting back, he was starting to push back the army line. The Skeletons were naturally bound to their location and because he would utilize the binded skeleton to maneuver and wouldn¡¯t retreat. Therefore once the binding was complete he would repeat and kill attack the remaining ones before finally finishing off the last one but he would make sure the previously bound target was always low enough to be killed within a few more strikes.
The only result possible was the clearing of row by row and slowly moving forward. Thus the convicts who were now quiet erupted in cheering. They didn¡¯t care whether or not they would be beaten to a pulp if the young man died. For the first time since they have been sentenced to deaths they could now see another comrade, as they naturally thought Hydra was a convict as well because he was here, fight for his life. This lit up the dead fires within their bodies. Even if the same wasn¡¯t possible for them, they at this moment decided that they would fight for their lives.
Although most of these convicts crimes were due to their own faults, there was still a fairly large portion of people sent here because of unjustified reasons or because of corrupt nobles such as Cline''s situation. Although Cline killed the noble, that was only because the noble acted against his family, naturally he wouldn¡¯t kill his own race without justified reasons, and it could only be said what he did was for justice of his family.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The convicts started to slam whatever objects they had left against the bars of their cells. The chant reverberated throughout the cave and even though the chant was for him Hydra could only feel slightly dissatisfied. Here he was fighting for his life and these rude bandits were annoying him while he was trying to concentrate.
¡®I¡¯m trying my best here and you guys are distracting me?¡¯
Of course Hydra wasn¡¯t used to being on a stage and getting attention so the only conclusion was for him to think that the convicts wanted him to die. Even under all the tension and pressure and even the poison that would soon kill him, Hydra was still taking a step forward against an army of a 1000. For every step the cave would be drowned in noise as the convicts screamed. With every step Hydra would be closer to leveling and another item would drop. Even with all the pressure, Hydra never failed to let the item go. He picked up every piece of metal armor, swords, axes, materials and pots that dropped. One single step was enough to change the lives of everything in the cave. Only Hydra wasn¡¯t thinking of any of that.
¡°More Loot! More Experience!¡±
These words were the only thing that Hydra kept replaying in his head over and over again to increase his own morale. It didn¡¯t matter if he died, his smile would only increase with every item and percent of experience he gained. Death was but a single step back, but after all these steps forward how could he not come out with more benefits? With only half his health remained and having killed only 100 enemies, his goals were still far from over but the situation had now changed for the worse.
Even under the chanting and banging of the convicts, a loud earthquake could be heard throughout the cave.
Boom!
Boom!
Hydra was only able to see it after a solid minute, but after he saw it. It instilled a new fear into his body.
¡®I now am seriously screwed.¡¯
As Hydra stared at the giant behind the army of skeletons and zombies, he saw one of the gatekeepers; the minotaur!
Chapter 46: Another one?!
Here you go my friends~
Well just going to promote my other story if you want to read it please give it a try till chapter 3~ You''ll be able to actively find out whether you''d want to continue to follow it by that point I think Second Echo
If anyone else wants to be an editor for me lets me know I currently have 2 but as 40 chapters isn''t a small amount I''d like to get a little bit more help (btw give a round of applause to Clueless Panda! The other wishes to stay anonymous~)
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
Watching the minotaur charging, Hydra could only curse his luck once again. He had no idea, that the moment any intruder kills 100 skeletons or zombies one of the gatekeeper minotaurs will join the fray. Naturally, once the minotaur showed all the banging and clapping from the convicts stopped.
Hydra himself had stopped attacking the skeletons and immediately retreated to the farthest on the pathway. It might seem like a bad idea however utilizing the circle at the end would be his only chance for survival as fighting such a large beast was simply impossible on the pathway.
While Hydra ran backwards, he occasionally looked backwards. He could now see the half-bull, half-man was charging through all the skeletons and zombies without a care to get towards him. It would seem the minotaur is even more stupid than the skeletons and doesn¡¯t even care whether its allies are in the way or not.
Hydra wasn¡¯t very far from the end and when he finally arrived he could only turn to face his greatest threat since teleporting here.
¡®Okay let¡¯s see what this big guy has got in store for me!¡¯
| [Gatekeeper Minotaur] |
| level 50 | Health 2500/2500 |
| As a gatekeeper the half bull half man creature will stand on guard for eternity. It will never rebel against its master and will follow orders to the best of its ability. Although because the minotaur species is not the brightest it is only able to follow simple commands, as it was a monster created for slaughter. As a beast that relies heavily on strength, it wields a giant axe to complement its strength as much as possible and because of this it is highly suggest of avoiding direct confrontation with a minotaur. |
Just as Hydra finished reading the minotaurs stats, the minotaur had finally stepped onto the pathway and was plowing through the skeletons, knocking the off the side or killing them instantly by stepping on them.
Hydra was worried, deep down inside he knew that this was going to be the climax of fighting versus an entire army. Besides the fact that the minotaur was helping him dwindle the numbers of the skeletons and zombies it will still coming after him and it was probably even more dangerous than all of those skeletons together.
That was why Hydra didn¡¯t look happy and why the convicts had all stopped cheering. The minotaur was now on the pathway but it didn¡¯t slow its pace down like the skeletons. It simple wanted one thing and that was Hydra¡¯s death. It would even gladly sacrifice it¡¯s own life to kill Hydra, not that it would need to against such a small and weak opponent. At least that was how the minotaur thought process went. If one didn¡¯t prove their strength and they were small they were weak. If they were big like the minotaur naturally the minotaur would also think it was strong.
Even if the minotaur somehow lost it would eventually be reborn through the monster respawner, through the game''s system. Naturally if monsters didn¡¯t respawn they would be extinct in only a few years, however on the flip side of that monsters killed and respawned would no longer retain their previous memories and may even undergo a complete personality change depending on the monster. For example a Lich might die be reborn and all of a sudden turn into a saint. Although it¡¯s an extreme exaggeration, random algorithms through the monster spawner make it possible. The monster itself under the title of a Lich won¡¯t change overall but there¡¯s nothing to stop the personality from changing unless you wanted to create the same monster with memories. But because saving the data of a monster''s memory is simply too complex it was made to use random algorithms to lighten the load.
Now, that minotaur that was charging towards Hydra, had crushed the last line of skeletons a particular thing happened. As the hoof of the minotaur stomped the last, currently still binded skeleton it was surprised to see that the target was immovable. It wasn¡¯t that the minotaur couldn¡¯t stomp the skeleton flat, but till this point all the skeletons collapsed under the weight of the minotaur easier than this one. And because the minotaur wasn¡¯t the brightest monster, it was unable to react in time.
This reaction resulted in the minotaur being off balanced. This off-balance was also in the direction of the axes head. And because without the proper stability, the minotaur was unable to hold the weight of its own body and the weight of the axe steady. Following gravity the minotaur fell. It fell directly off the pathway. As it fell all the convicts and Hydra watched it.
¡°HOOOOOUUUUUUUUUU!!¡±
As they stared at the falling object, without even caring about the rest of the skeleton and zombie army, until the sound was drowned out by the darkness. Of course Hydra stood there flabbergasted by the sudden turn of events. The best part was because he binded the target the minotaur¡¯s death was directly caused by him and even a window popped up!
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
| Your level has risen by 1! |
Hydra had only one action and one thing to respond to this situation! He gave an exaggerated fist pump and yelling to the sky!
¡°Praise the Bread God!¡±
The convicts who heard this were dumbfounded and started to whisper amongst themselves.
¡°Did you hear that?¡±
¡°Yeah, he must be so strong because he¡¯s following the Bread God. I¡¯m not sure what it means but it sounds so strong.¡±
¡°Exactly! He actually cause a minotaur¡¯s death without even touching him! Only Godkin could do something like that!
¡°I swear if i get out of here I¡¯ll drop being a bandit and follow this Bread God for the rest of my life!¡±
Little did Hydra know, but he later found out that this was the true start of the Bread Cult.
As Hydra was smiling ear to ear he was unable to stay happy for long. Why? The answer was clear with the booming earthquake reverberating throughout the cave again.
Although the difference this time when Hydra saw the other [GateKeeper Minotaur], the convicts started to chant and bang against the bars again. This time they didn¡¯t care about repercussions and they wholeheartedly believed that this strange young man following the Bread God would be able to create another miracle. So they thought at least, as Hydra himself was thinking something entirely different.
¡®Why?! I just somehow lived and now it¡¯s already looking bad? At least give me a minute to bask in the glory!¡¯
Hydra was worried, although he had half his health, he could survive probably one or two hits by the minotaur without dying. However, the moment he gets hit the poison will kill him in a few moments after that, or the minotaur itself would. Of course Hydra was not planning on getting hit but it was still incredibly difficult to dodge in the current circumstances.
He was required to fight to live, but even if he lived he would still eventually die from poison. The situation could definitely not be called positive, but Hydra had to take the opportunity to increase his profits as much as possible. Specially with the giant amount of loot on the pathway because of the previous minotaur.
Minotaur #2 came charging down the pathway with no binded skeletons to create another miracle Hydra had no choice but to prepare himself for the incoming axe!
Swoosh!
The axe flew by Hydra¡¯s head as he ducked to avoid it. Hydra after dodging slid underneath the minotaur and stabbed straight into the backside of the minotaur.
As Hydra struck as a sensitive spot, he was surprised to see that the minotaur reacted quite differently than he expected. The minotaur stumbled forward and onto pathway flat. How could Hydra not be glad for such a reaction to occur?
As a free dish for the taking Hydra jumped on top of the minotaur and started to slash and stab it multiple times. Only when the minotaur had already received half its health was it able to recover fully and got up.
The not so intelligent monster was angered and rushed forward with a jump. As it leapt up into the air it prepared to slam down the giant axe onto Hydra¡¯s body. Naturally Hydra did not wait for that to happen and started to run towards the entrance of the pathway to avoid it.
Boom!
The giant crashing sound echoed across the cave and the dust blew everywhere from the collision. Luckily Hydra managed to dodge just in time to avoid being killed. The minotaur had yet to fully recover from the blow itself and still standing with its axe in the small crater. Unfortunately, because of the blast and weight of the minotaur jumping on the pathway, cracks all over the pathway started to appear.
It started at the very beginning of the pathway and like a growing tree root, it grew to finally reach the edge of the pathway. As Hydra could see the cracks starting to merge together at the entrance he immediately jumped up and ran for his life.
But it was too late! The pathway had already started to tip downwards falling into the darkness. Hydra was now running on a pathway falling as the inclination kept increasing as the edge fell first. The first part Hydra was so worried for was he was about to lose all the loot, and as the loot slid down, Hydra mustered superhuman like abilities from who knows where and grabbed every piece without missing a single drop.
| You have picked up [Skeleton Sword]! |
| You have picked up [Skeleton Armor]! |
A bunch of windows popped up but Hydra didn¡¯t have time to read those, as he was currently trying to run off the falling pathway! Unfortunately doing this stopped Hydra from running forward at his fastest pace. He was at the edge of the pathway and the gap between him and the previous entrance was already too far for a single jump to reach, but he didn¡¯t care as he jumped with his entire being!
As he stuck out his head to grab the edge, he missed! It was simply too far but Hydra couldn¡¯t give up there and as he was falling into the darkness he roared out!
¡°[Shadow Arm]!¡±
Chapter 47: To Fall After All That
Hey Guys~ So some of you realized there was no chapter yesterday (sorry about posting SE under [SS] totally my bad)
If you read SE you might have realized I am planning on having sunday as a break day~
So your crack is back right meow so here you go~
Also one of my editors is unable to continue due to personal reasons, so if you want to help out me (even if it s just one chapter) let me know~
Also I''m sorry for all of those who took the time and effort to write reviews for me only for them to get down voted. Truthfully it hurts to see you guys enjoy this story and have your honest opinions get smashed like that... I will try and improve so that more people will enjoy this story and share your opinions as well! I will make sure to get at least a 4 star rating and keep it. I will also strive to get your follows to favorites, cause only then will I know I have done my part to allow everyone (or as many as possible) to enjoy my story to the fullest while laughing, (crying maybe soon?!), anger and just enjoying the silly moments our silly MC goes through~
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
PRAISE THE BREAD GOD
Special Thanks to AnthonyL for editing~
¡°Urgh! How did it come to this?¡±
There stood a white furred cat woman, and in her hand was a whip. It was the kind of whip you¡¯d use for taming tigers at a circus show. And it just so happened that there were 4 tigers in front of her kneeling down. The thing about these tigers, is they were not just regular tigers. They were tiger men! Haras had no idea why all of a sudden that they were kneeling, well she knew but she couldn¡¯t logically answer her own question as she remembered what happened previously.
When Haras had accepted to be a tamer from the old creature she found in the abandoned bar, she was taken down the alleyway to a hidden part of the city. In this hidden part was a wide open space, and even though it was so wide it wasn¡¯t filled with bustling amount of people like the regular streets.
Although the wide area was not abandoned there was a severe difference to the other areas of the city. In the wide area, the people here were all beast clan members! Haras earlier had thought there might be less than 10 beast clan members here because of where they usually started was in the northern region of the continent. However she soon realized she was wrong, seeing that there were so many here.
As she started to curiously looked around, the old thing dragged her to a broken down building in a worse state than the bar she was just in. As she entered she noticed 4 other beast clan members. They were all tigers, two of which were white, and the other two were a golden orange. But soon after seeing the cat girl, they immediately rushed forward and knelt down. This action surely surprised Haras, but she was even more surprised by the their next actions!
¡°My Lady, please allow me to follow you until you fall in love with me!¡±
¡°No, my Queen, please allow me the honours of following your till death!¡±
¡°What are you fools talking about! Her Eminence, will naturally chose the most suited between us all!¡±
¡°My Lady, I have always loved you from the moment I laid eyes on you! Please let me be your slave!¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
Haras was confused, she didn¡¯t know why these 4 tigermen were taking everything to an extreme but it was difficult to even comprehend what they were saying, especially that last one. But before she could gather her thoughts the old thing spoke up first.
¡°Young lady, a tamer is not just someone who tames animals. In the Beast clan, a tamer is a leader! She will be treated as a queen in front of all beast members! Now you must take these slaves and build a mighty kingdom on your own. Only then will you truly master the tamer profession!¡±
Rise Of The Tamer Empress! (Profession Quest!)
You have only started your journey and even though you are a minority in this city, because you didn¡¯t let yourself be hasty in your actions you were able to find the hidden beast alleyway! However your luck didn¡¯t stop there and you met a precious aid to the emperor of the beast clan! As a previous Tamer, naturally he was able to unite the beast clan and become an incredible force! Now, like your senior before you, will embark on a journey to unite the beast clan! You will be loved by all because you are the tamer which everyone bows to! (When a kingdom is finally recognized and the user has reached at least level 100, the Tamer class will reach its second level)
Requirements: Beast Clan, Tamer, must start in the human beginner city!
Difficulty: S
¡°Huh?!¡±
Haras blanked out and only stared at the menu in front of her, completely ignoring the glittering eyes of the tigermen kneeling in front of her. The journey of the Queen of the Beast Clan began at this moment!
----------------------------
¡°[Shadow Arm]¡±
As a shadow stretched out and flew towards the edge of the crater, it latched onto the edge!
¡°Phew!¡±
Hydra breathed out a sigh or relief and retracted the shadow arm which dragged him upwards. Dragging his body over the edge, a smile crept onto his face. As he caught hold of the edge and stopped falling, the group of convicts gasped! They were struck dumb at the miracles Hydra was able to create! They started to scream ¡®Praise the Bread God¡¯ and other strange praises towards Hydra.
Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
¡®Look at all this free experience!¡¯
Hydra thought to himself as he stared at the zombies and skeletons archers. For some reason the archers even though they couldn¡¯t hit Hydra, kept on firing, and only now that he was actually within range were they out of arrows. Free experience and loot? How could Hydra not be excited about such an event!
Thus with the few hundred zombies and couple dozen archers that were hopeless it was easy to imagine the outcome. After all even someone with average ability could make short work of such pathetic monsters! First of all zombies were one of the weakest monsters and were mainly to stall enemies for the stronger skeletons to destroy the force. However with the skeleton army wiped out by the minotaur¡¯s charge it was only the zombies with archers who were not even smart enough to pick up a sword to defend themselves.
It¡¯s easy to say what the outcome was and after a short time, all the zombies and archers met their doom as Hydra was currently picking up all the items. Unfortunately the zombies didn¡¯t drop anything other than gold and ragged clothes. Even if the skeletons didn¡¯t drop amazing gear Hydra was still able to gather 100+ items from them. This was already a huge profit for Hydra as when he got to town he would be able to auction off the items to lower levelled players. Naturally these items were better than the ones they currently had because it was difficult to find weapon based enemies in the earlier stages of the game. Unless you wanted to fight off a clan like the Liza, then you were stuck with animal like monsters until you reached deeper into the kingdom.
As Hydra finished gathering all the items, his time left to live was short. He only had a couple of minutes left to live. However he still had enough time to investigate the location of the boss. Thus Hydra set off at using [Stealth], while the convicts were secretly depressed that this sudden figure disappeared, even they knew it would be hard to ask for someone to save bandits. But they didn¡¯t lose hope, even if they passed away they promised themselves to always follow the Bread God from this moment on.
----------------
Hydra had already cautiously entered the building of the boss or at least Hydra assumed this was the boss¡¯s lair because it was the nicest and largest building in the whole area. He was soon proved right as he heard some strange chatter in the distance. Only a highly intelligent monster would be able to speak even if only a few words. As Hydra grew closer he was able to overhear the words.
¡°Oh! Oh my precious how lovely you are today! Every time I look at your black glossy figure I can not help but think how amazing you were back in the day!¡±
¡®.......¡¯
Hydra stood there dumbstruck by the actions of the reaper. Hydra was getting closer with every word that the reaper spoke, and now he was able to see clearly the object of the reaper¡¯s affection. It was the [Ancient Shadow Core]! Hydra didn¡¯t even need to identify it as his [Shadow Stealer] started to eagerly vibrate after Hydra looked upon it. It was easy to say that such a large core could only be the item he was looking for!
But because of the hum from the sword the [Reaper Lich] didn¡¯t fail to notice such an action. Its previously happy voice roared in Hydra¡¯s ears.
¡°You! How dare you barge into my domain!¡±
¡®I literally just wiped out your army and you¡¯re only now getting angry?¡¯
But how would the [Reaper Lich] know of such an event? It stared every single day at this shadow core lovingly petting it with adoration. Hydra just didn¡¯t know that this shadow core was previously also a Lich. But it was Lich of such power that everyone would tremble in fear just hearing its name. It was one of the few Ancients that roamed the land striking fear everywhere it went. But Hydra wouldn¡¯t be able to know that such a powerful core was also giving new strength to the [Reaper Lich] and thus when he was found out, the Lich immediately waved his hand and a window popped up!
You have been teleported!
Before Hydra even had time to react his vision grew dark! When he found himself conscious again, he realized he was falling! As he stared at the direction he was falling he also found out he was teleported into the ¡®Drop of Salvation!¡¯
Thus Hydra screamed as he fell down the crater only to disappear into the darkness. As the screams could be heard even throughout the cave. The convicts hadn¡¯t seen Hydra as he was already teleported inside the dark crater and could only hear screams. Naturally they would never think it was the magnificent Bread messenger, and could only ponder if someone was being tortured elsewhere.
¡°Ah!!!!!¡±
The screams soon disappeared as if they never were there to begin with.
Chapter 48: Surprise!
Hello guys~ So I got approved for a donation button! HOWEVER this does not mean you have to donate, so by no means will you have to feel guilty for just enjoying the story~ I am more than happy enough to just let everyone enjoy this story currently! But if you want too donate please be free too, sometimes a coffee is the difference between getting a chapter or not~
Tbh I''m relaly happy aobut the poill results as I didn''t expect it to be so close~ While its hard to say whether or not people will like the 3rd volume more or less, a lot of people seem to think it has a lot of potential!! Naturally this is important to me cause it makes me feel that people are already enjoying the third volume enough to over power the previous two~ The poll results being similar also give me the impression of each volume being similar in style and quality~ (I could be wrong but that''s hat I get from it)
Thus I''ll be using polls more often now to get a better understanding of what people like and want to see more of~
Um other than that enjoy the long missed silly sister duo and real life chapter~ (Cause I know some of your sister meters have been drained~)
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡±
1 minute later¡..
¡°Ahhhhhhhhh!¡±
2 minutes later¡¡¡.
¡°Ahh¡. Okay I¡¯m done this is just stupid. Why am I still falling? Does this lead to the other side of the planet or something?¡±
As Hydra kept falling and falling he was starting to wonder if the poison would kill him first, instead of actually falling to his death. He had even lost interest in screaming cause he throat hurt so much from screaming for so long.
It was definitely a surprise to him to have fallen for so long and still not be able to see anything. As he was just thinking whether or not this drop was endless he finally saw light at the bottom of the pit. As he was enveloped with new light he came upon a giant open underground lake. This lake was large enough to be called a small ocean. As he stared at the endless black waters, he noticed on the side that wasn¡¯t endless was a giant cave. This cave could probably fit the largest mythical beast in existence, and although Hydra did not know what the largest beast was, he was sure that this cave was gigantic.
He was unable to see inside the cave as it was pitch black and to be honest it wasn¡¯t his major concern at the moment, because he noticed he was finally closing in on the giant lake. However as he didn¡¯t particularly want to stare at death he chose to look around the surroundings and just before the giant cave he noticed ancient open gateway to the cave.
He had no idea what this gate represented, but just looking at it Hydra was able to see that it was similar to the markings from the underground temple. Before he could finally see the markings on the gate where he met with the surface of the water. Without even feeling a shred of numbness a message popped up.
| You have died level has decreased by 1, because there are 5 stats free they have been and will be regained when the user levels up. |
--------------------------
¡°Urgh!¡±
Landon held his head tiredly. He had been playing for an entire two days in the game without any rest. In fact he needed to go to the washroom so badly he stumbled over his own feet that he even forgot how to use properly.
After finishing all the important things, Landon prepared a nice dinner for himself. It wasn¡¯t like he could play the game anyways and because he was practically starved after not eating so long he cooked a nice curry and rice to fill him up and have left overs later. With the last bite finished Landon felt he wanted to do stretch out a bit.
¡°Let¡¯s go see the Old man!¡±
------------
¡°Azla. You can¡¯t do it like that! You¡¯ll spill everything!¡±
¡°Ah don¡¯t be such a nag Lis¡.!¡±
As Azla was complaining about being nagged she suddenly bumped into the side of a chair and dropped everything with a crash. Juice was spilt everywhere and the freshly cooked meals for customers went flying. The customers didn¡¯t see to mind and even started to laugh teasingly at Azla''s sorry state.
She was covered in sauced noodles and sticky rice. It stained her apron and even got caught into her hair and suddenly regretting not listening to her sister¡¯s nags she started to puff out her cheeks. For a young girl being in such a state was definitely not something to be happy about. Just then after hearing a crashing noise, Michael upon seeing Azla¡¯s state shook his head and called out to her.
¡°Azla go upstairs and take a shower. It''s the first left in the hallway.¡±
¡°Thanks boss!¡±
¡°Azla!¡±
¡°Ah¡. Sorry about the mess boss.¡±
¡°No worries just get yourself cleaned up.¡±
Just as he said this a ringing sound was heard and the entrance opened.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.¡°Old man I came over to use the dojo for a bit, can I?¡±
¡°¡°Brother!¡±¡±
The two girls after hearing their favorite person¡¯s voice rushed over to his side. Yes, even Azla who was covered in sauce, seemingly forgot about her appearance and rushed over. Now the just entered Landon, noticed Azla¡¯s state and before he even had a chance to think about what had happened he reacted immediately. The rushing Azla tried to plow into Landon with a small leap. As she did Landon mustered his reflexes to the utmost limit and dodged to the side. But who was Azla? She was a sporty girl who had a brother mind reading device and before Landon could rebalance himself, Azla had already plowed into Landon knocking him straight into the floor.
At this sight Lisa and Michael both of shook their heads. Even Lisa was too tired to scold Azla after this. After all Lisa herself was too happy to see her elder brother. They had been grounded for the last few days and were only able to see him for a short time period. It must be known that for a poor orphanage buying games or expensive toys, books or other things was quite difficult. Thus the only option was to play with one another and their brother was naturally the person Lisa and Azla had the most fun with.
Although they were busy working their brother meters had fallen an extremely low point that it was turning into insanity. Finally the Old man recovered and yelled at the two.
¡°Just get upstairs and have a shower already. Brat, you can just the shower on the third floor. After that you can use the dojo, although you might need to take another shower it¡¯s better than being covered in food.¡±
¡°Thanks Old man! Hey Azla get off and go get cleaned.¡±
¡°Here, brother.¡±
Lisa passed Landon a piece of cloth to wipe any of the larger pieces of food and liquids off his body. As he finished he quickly grabbed the depressed Azla and started to clean her face before rubbing her head. Naturally he gave a light scold to her, but Azla wasn¡¯t worried about such a thing and happily smile while being scolded. Of course it went in one ear and out the other, but she was happy enough to get some long deserved attention.
After being completely ignored Landon only gave a soft smile. He too missed his sisters and enjoyed the silly moment with them. He finally gave up and gestured for his sister to quickly get cleaned up. After he did he gave a slight pat and ¡®job well done¡¯ thumbs up to Lisa who was working hard without making mistakes left and right.
He then also rushed upstairs and entered the bathroom without any troubles. Naturally after working here so long he had been through the Old man¡¯s house on numerous occasions and knew it like the back of his hand. Thus he immediately jumped in the shower. Though he did forget one important thing, and that was a change of clothes!
--------------------------
¡°Sigh! I swear playing this game is absolutely ridiculous! How could I get such an unlucky class where I have to build a kingdom?! I just wanted to relax and enjoy myself and maybe travel with Landon if I got the chance. But now, I¡¯m stuck with 4 followers that would rather be treated as slaves! What do I do if Landon sees that?!¡±
Just as Sarah was complaining out loud, as she naturally felt she was alone she realized she was wrong soon after. Struck dumbfounded and unable to do anything but stare at the person in front of her. The person in front of he was of course Landon, however at this point in time Landon, was now half-naked! He was only covered in a towel around the waist and because he forgot a change of clothes and his previous clothes were dirty, he had no other choice but to rush to the dojo in the back of the house. He originally thought he wouldn¡¯t be caught because Sarah was currently also playing [Second Saga] however little did he know that after being stressed about her new quest she decided to take a breather and relax. Both of them didn¡¯t expect the situation to occur.
Now that it did however, Landon stood there in an awkward manner whereas Sarah stood there so shocked her jaw might fall to the ground. Of course when Sarah finally recovered her ability to think she turned around and flushed a deep red. She was so red she felt she caught a fever almost instantly! Landon who also recovered quickly went back into the bathroom and called out to Sarah.
¡°I¡¯m Sorry! I got covered in food from my sister and needed to borrow the shower and¡ I forgot to get a change of clothes from the dojo¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay...I was just slightly startled. Here let me get you a change of clothes.¡±
As Sarah tried to answer as naturally as possible, she passed the bathroom and once again her face changed into a darker red. She was an overly innocent girl and because of that she had never had a boyfriend even during her school years, she hadn¡¯t ever had the chance to see a boy her age half-naked. It was a shock to her greatly and she could only slightly have a fantasy as she walked to get a change of clothes for Landon.
Chapter 49: If You Ever Need to Relieve Stress
Hello~ Miss your [SS] crack? Well besides the ''I was doing hw'' excuse I was also trying to think of a way to better ther story and take in all the adivce from the polls~ Cause let''s be honest here the entire story has been improvisation~ Seriously everything I have wrote has been on the fly. I mean while not a bad thing it''s just sometimes even I as the author might not have the best option for the story and having input helps~
Thus from the results of th poll I realized something~ You guys are greedy xD You want bread, pan and a bad ass MC well shit thats literally everything~ Anyways I know some have though the bread idea to be annoying but take it with a grain of salt its comedy relief, its there for you to laugh at and think damn that just happened. While it''s true that Pan evolving was pretty redonk it is AFTER ALL a game in which a lot of people fail to realize that a VR is not a Pseudo reality in which MOST VR books have been. It is a game and in which MY game happens to heavily influnced by Luck~ There is a reason for this, and Landon is not just a simple kid with dead parents . Really people have thought is the game built solely for Landon? Well Idk you tell me?
Also please do not bring in law with a game. Honestly all game publishers own the rights to everything you do in the game thats REAL life that it happens.
I love my fans and I love your questions and I''m happy to answer them always~ As I can''t make everyone happy and thats just the reality of it I try to make as many people enjoy my story as much as possible~
So until next time Ciao Cubs~
¡°Hey Sweetie! huh? Why are you all red?¡±
¡°N-No reason!¡±
¡°Huh? Well whatever, after Landon is done with the shower can you go train with him for a bit? He said he wanted to use the dojo and I can¡¯t leave the shop right now.¡±
As the Old man asked his daughter for the reason for her red tinged face, he quickly shook his head as it didn¡¯t really matter. He then asked her to train his disciple. He was after all a master in his own family style. Sarah¡¯s martial arts style was similar to kung fu but was heavily reliant on dodging. Their family motto was, ¡°If you don¡¯t get hit with you can¡¯t lose!¡± , thus after a while of Landon getting the crap beat out of him he started to finally realize how amazing it was to dodge without being friendly with the floor.
Michael¡¯s style didn¡¯t have a particular name for it and they could only attach their last name ¡°Hayes¡¯ to it. Surprisingly however, due to the economics in the world being so low, people had forgone their last names. There was simply no point and only people with either status or money would be able to keep or obtain a last name.
After all to the government of this day and age the only thing that mattered was paying civilians. It could be said that the government wasn¡¯t doing its job but at the same time it was more or less that the population growth of the world had exceeded its limit. Thus when Phoenix Enterprises came out with the first VR, all the rich and bored immediately jumped in on it.
Having only been out for approximately 6 months or so it was no surprise that the sales sky rocketed to the point where Phoenix was unable to even spend more money than they gained.
¡°Sweetie?¡±
¡°Ah¡ right help Landon train right?¡±
At this point Sarah finally regained her wits. After seeing an embarrassing side of Landon, the mere mention of his name allowed her to remember that toned body with a slightly handsome face to pop up in her mind. Of course she wasn¡¯t a lustful girl and if anyone called her that she would immediately blush, then kill them. Sarah as a child of the Hayes family naturally learned martial arts as well, as she wasn¡¯t as strong as her father and nowhere near her mother, she was still after all quite strong!
Without any further conversation she rushed to get Landon clothes and get changed into her own clothes as well. The clothes were similar to a karate gi however was thinner and tighter to the skin.
----------------------
After Landon had changed he was told to meet Sarah in the dojo for some training. He wasn¡¯t sure why, but all of a sudden he had a chill run his spine when Sarah had lightly mentioned she was training with him.
The dojo was located behind the shop, and to enter Landon had to go through the kitchen to a doorway that entered it. It was a large like room with a smooth wooden floor. In the middle was a padded area that was flat to the surface of the wood. Standing just before the padded area was Sarah!
Landon already saw Sarah ahead of him same clothing skin-tight clothing. With her done up in a ponytail and the clothing tightly squeezing her tender skin showing off her voluptuous curves, even he was unable to hide the slight embarrassment from the clothing.
However, while could be seen as erotic the atmosphere didn¡¯t represent that whatsoever. There was an unspoken rule in the Hayes family and that was when inside the dojo, one must steel their heart and concentrate on bettering themselves.
Naturally the same was for Sarah. overtime she would change into these clothes she would be embarrassed but upon stepping into the dojo it was another story altogether. There was a reason why Michael was so submissive to his wife and daughter. Naturally the same went for Landon as well.
-----------------------
Bam!
Landon was thrown unto the ground suppressed face first, while Sarah was holding him in an arm lock.
¡°Ow ow ow ow ow!¡±
¡°Oh sorry!¡±
Sarah soon got off and apologized. Landon who was slowly getting up rubbed his shoulder with a tinge of pain covering his face. He wasn¡¯t sure why but he could tell that Sarah was slightly more serious than usual. Of course that had nothing to do with beating Sarah or not because, Sarah regardless of how hard she tried would mop the floor with Landon. But only after being mopped with the floor countless times in one session did Landon realize that she wasn¡¯t even giving him the chance to retaliate! She would without notice charge at him dodge a single incoming strike from the surprised Landon and take him down.
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
This was the first time that Sarah had never even given Landon the slightest hope in retaliation. At least usually she would focus on dodging and allow Landon some experience, but it was a whole new Sarah today.
When they took a break in the rest area of the dojo, Without knowing why Landon could only confront her about it and ask.
¡°Sarah? Did something happen? You¡¯re¡.. ruthless today¡¡±
¡°Really? I¡ uh I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not because you saw¡. me right?¡±
Sarah turned red in embarrassment after Landon¡¯s question. She was unable to refute that it slightly maybe had an impact to her state. As she was currently also stressed about her in-game time as well.
Sarah herself wasn¡¯t sure how she felt about being the Tamer class. However Sarah was even more of a noob than Landon, and thus did not know about the ability to change her class. She even totally neglected the fact that you were supposed to enjoy your class! She felt it was only natural to accept any quest or plea for help from anyone who asked. Was she ignorant? Yes, but she was also kind-hearted to a fault. Sarah was just a sheltered girl like Landon and his sisters unable to see much of the real world.
After all Michael and his wife didn¡¯t want Sarah to experience hardships as a young age and would let her slowly find out the hardships of the real world as she grew more mature. This was the cause of her being so innocent. She was firm and decisive but it was because she knew next to nothing that she didn¡¯t hesitate in her actions.
Naturally this led her to be troubled about her new class. She also didn¡¯t even realize about the difficulty of the class quest! If it was any of the [Shadow Lurkers] at level one they would have 100% without fail, declined the quest. It wasn¡¯t something so simple as getting a hidden profession as it was for the quest being realistically possible.
Thus after mopping the floor with Landon her smile returned to its usual self and she was happy, although she failed to realize how much Landon was hurting by these actions. So when Landon finally spoke up about it she was startled and finally realize she took it too seriously and apologized.
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡it wasn¡¯ because of that I just met a little trouble in [Second Saga] recently¡¡±
¡°Really? ME TOO! I haven¡¯t been able to catch a break since I started, I mean I gained a lot in this last bit here, but It¡¯s been a little difficult, just a bit.¡±
¡°Well if we ever need to come relieve stress, I¡¯ll help you train again!¡±
¡°Ah.. no that I think I¡¯ll ask the Old man from now on¡¡±
As Landon tried to subtly dodge an explosive landmine in front of him. He learned that the Sarah under stress was a terrifying existence as he could only see smiles and even behind that smile was innocence. But it was scary enough to know that he was going to get beaten with no ill intentions behind it. Thus he quickly decided to wait after work to train from then on!
-------------------------
Landon finally arrived back home after saying his goodbyes to his sisters, Hayes, the Old man, and the strange customer who for some reason actively started to talk to him. Landon still had some time before he could log back into [Second Saga] so he decided to check his bank account.
¡°Urgh I really need to start making money! Luckily I received quite a bit from Yoruba, but it¡¯s still not enough to allow all the kids to go to school! It¡¯s not even close enough to allow Azla, and Lisa to college either!¡±
It was obvious the reason why Landon was trying to raise money. Was it for himself? Of course not, as Landon only cared about his family and he had a job at the Old man¡¯s shop if he just needed to live happily by himself. However it was his dream to allow the kids to get an education and have lives that would allow them to better their futures. Right now it was simply impossible for them to grow up with a decent life. They were destined to be poor and maybe even homeless that would lead to their deaths eventually.
Welfare just didn¡¯t exist for a people these days. As such the only option was to work and sustain their own lives, but sometimes that just wasn¡¯t possible! Naturally Landon was at the age where it would be hard to get a good education. He was already 18 and although naturally smart and dedicated he was more interested in having the others get educated.
¡°College for Azla and Lisa will cost about 30k a year¡. While each of the kids will cost around 5k a year! There is 30 of them so that''s 210k a year I have to raise!¡±
Because schooling wasn¡¯t free and the numbers didn¡¯t fill the classrooms, it was obviously more expensive to attend schooling as the only option if one didn¡¯t have the numbers was to raise the price. This caused Landon a headache and while it wouldn¡¯t be possible this year. It might be possible starting after summer. It was almost Christmas, and Landon had just over half a year to raise 210k for his family. After realizing the truth behind how expensive life can be a glint of determination filled his eyes!
Chapter 50: Rewards After Hard Work
Hello guys~ What you say another chapter today?! well its technically the 15th here I tried to get it out yesterday (14TH) because I recieved my first donation~ So I would like to honour that first one to Jaskirat K( if you do not wish to be named let me know and I''ll take it down but from now on any donators will get a special thanks at the beginning of the chapter, if there are any xD). No it is not a sponsored chapter I was just so excited to see someone appreciated my work so much~ It was definitely a happy occasion for me~
Also I looked at the results for the bread (yes/no) and I''ve decided to be tone it down a bit. I personally thin I haven''t over used it, because itwas only used in around 2 situations (where is was the ACTUAL bread that cuased the situation such as the stampede and Pan''s evolution) however I know for a fact that none of you expected that the bread to be use in those situations it was used. So I ask you to remember that when you''re reading~!
That isn''t to say there won''t be bread, cuase my cult my fanatics we can not let the bread be gone! IT will be will us forever~ Long Live The Bread Cult! All Hail The Bread God
I know i''m talking forever but seriously guys its the 50th chapter~ That means 100k~ words in less than month~ Phew been a long run and I''m glad to see you all still here~ (Most of you) It''s going to be a much much longer run so stay seated and enjoyt he ride while you can~
Until Next Time Ciao Cubs~
¡°Urgh¡ I feel like the days I¡¯m not actually playing the game are harder than when I am¡¡±
Landon complained to himself as his rubbed his tired and sore body. After training with Sarah, and basically being used as a punching bag he was able to relieve a lot of stress from all the fatigue he accumulated in-game. However it seemed like a new source of pain arose and that was his body.
Thankfully after eating he¡¯ll be able to dive into the game and no longer be able to feel his pain with his real body. The senses from real didn¡¯t carry over from the real world to the game world. However there still was emergency measures in place, as if the diver came under a certain amount of pressure or illness they would be immediately ejected from the game and the internet connection with the game would immediately call 911. It was after all a brand new unit that had been tested many times over however, things happen both in the real world and in the game world. Thus certain measures had to be taken in order to protect paying customer¡¯s lives. Of course by doing this Phoenix Enterprises would be able to possibly claim that their device saved lives thus selling even more copies.
Landon sat down and like a broken recorded repeated the same line he always does when he enters!
¡°Start!¡±
---------------------
¡°Hydra?¡±
A voice called out to Hydra. Hydra shook his body as he realized he was laying down of a cold damp surface. A voice called out to him and before he was even able to react to the sudden spawn of his body, a person ran over to him.
That person was Cline. It wasn¡¯t the first time Cline had, seen Hydra pop out of thin air so he wasn¡¯t too surprised and only called out to him lightly.
¡°Yeah I¡¯m fine. Did anything happen while I was gone?¡±
¡°Besides all the convicts getting the crapped beat out of them for causing a small riot after your performance? Nothing.¡±
¡°Oh so no biggie, alright then well it¡¯s time to escape, and this time. I¡¯m getting my revenge on that [Reaper Lich]!¡±
¡°Are you crazy? How do you plan on getting revenge on it?¡±
¡°Well I acquired a ton of gear from killing all those skeletons, and we have a lot of armless men ready to fight to the death.¡±
¡°True, the moment you bring up bread to them they will turn into fanatics. Seriously even I almost started to pray to the Bread God you follow after watching you.
¡°Hehehe! Well anyways let me check what I got first!¡±
| Rusted Sheen Sword (Rare) |
| Damage 35 | Durability 30/50 |
| A once rare and powerful sword, however due to the rotting death aura and not cleaning the sword, it has rusted to a point of no return. However although rusted, the sheen of the once powerful sword can be seen. This item can not be repaired and will turn into scrap metal after breaking.
Leve requirement: 38 |
| Aegis Gauntlet (Unique) |
| Defense 50 | Durability 80/100 |
| A rare and strange gauntlet made by a master craftsman named Urlic. Because it is made with superior craftsmanship it also has superior stats. The shield attached to this gauntlet will never break even when the durability drops to 0, it will only need to be repaired. This item is used as a replacement for a held shield however as the shield gauntlet is a lot smaller, the difficulty in using it also rises.
Level requirement: 45 |
¡°Huh!?¡±
Just as Hydra was about to get excited Cline rushed over and grabbed onto Hydra¡¯s hand!
¡°That¡¯s my [Shield Gauntlet]! You even brought back one of my items. I must thank you after all I would be useless in a fight without this!¡±
Hydra grumbled to himself. He was sad and mad, but he wasn¡¯t greedy enough to steal things from others. Yes he did pick up the item from killing a monster himself, but Cline was a new friend he had just met and Cline clearly saw him take out the gauntlet, so it wasn''t as if he could lie. Hydra wasn¡¯t too good at lying so best to just give it up straight. With that Hydra continued to check the items.
| Armed Shoulder Guard (Rare) |
| Damage 10 | Defense 20 | Durability 40/50 | [tr]A shoulder guard that focuses on a balance of damage and defense. It can be used to charge enemies and if the force is great enough, the damage caused will greatly increase chance of stuns. The metal is made with above average craftsmanship and thus durability will fall at a lower rate than normal.
Level requirement: 50 |
¡°Nice!¡±
¡°Hydra! You found my [Armed Shoulder Guard]! You¡¯re honestly such a good friend!¡±
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
¡°Wha?!¡±
Before Hydra had a chance to wake up from his stupor, Cline had already rushed back over and took the [Armed Shoulder Guard] from Hydra. Now Hydra was more sad than anything, he wasn¡¯t sure about the next item so when Cline went back to his corner to let Hydra look at his items, he turned around so Cline couldn¡¯t see what he took out. Luckily the next item was his for the taking!
| Bent Shin guards (Common) |
| Defense 7 | Durability 20/30 |
| Shin guards meant to protect the leggings of a martial artist. As the martial artist over used the guards they eventually became warped, although they can be repaired with the help of a craftsman. |
¡°Yes!¡±
As Hydra called out in happiness he immediately equipped his new shin guards. He wasn¡¯t sure what else he grabbed, thus he wasn¡¯t about to check his overall stats at the moment. Continuing on Hydra pulled out a black leather armor. He wasn¡¯t sure what it was but upon seeing it was immediately shocked after reading the stats!
| Armor of the Shadowless Man (Unique) |
| Defense 50 | Durability 60/75 |
| This leather armor has been made a long time ago by an elvish craftsman. The orders for the craftsman was to create an armor that would blend into the night. Although the armor is thin it is just as hard as steel and allows the user to move with the utmost comfort. This armor is part of a set and only when the set is completed will its true abilities shine.
Set: ? Current set bonus (Ability [Shadow Walk]: Allows the user to form a thin layer of shadow to walk onto. However this ability can only be used if the owner is able to use Dark magic. Mana 100 mana for 10 feet)
Level requirement: 35 |
¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhh Yeah! I can even equip this right now!¡±
As HYdra equipped his new black leather armor he felt a surge of pride fill his body. It was the first good piece of equipment that gave him defensive stats. He now didn¡¯t look like a huge bum in [Second Saga] after all Hydra was probably the only person who didn¡¯t have full equipment at this late in the game. Although the reason was because Hydra was unwilling to spend and of his gold on buying equipment.
Finally, Hydra had one more singular item in his bag to check after all the rest were duplicates. AS he pulled it out he noticed how abnormally long it was even while being so thin. He then checked the stats on it and gasped.
| Sting, Sword of Eternal Revenge (Unique) |
| Damage 65 | Durability 68/70 |
| A beautiful long sword crafted with the utmost care, as even the smallest mistake could damage it. This crafting process itself took numerous hours to create, and the craftsman himself spent his entire life creating this one masterpiece. Although the sword was made by an average craftsman, every bit of soul was put forth into this sword allowing it to be birthed as mighty weapon. This sword was given it¡¯s name due to it¡¯s thin and long appearance resembling a wasp stinger. If one provoked a wasp, the only result was to be stung in revenge!
Level Requirement: 53 |
¡°OH! My beautiful Sting! I can¡¯t believe I was so lucky to have found you!¡±
This time Hydra didn¡¯t even have the time to saw how amazed he was at the item and it was directly and even forcefully removed from his hands from Hydra. Although, now that Cline was fully equipped with his past gear, except his chest plate which was a normal knight¡¯s armor to begin with, he did fit the name [One armed Demon Knight] as it looked incredibly intimidating with one side full of weapons and defense while the other was bare and non-existent.
Hydra nearly fell on his back in disappointment, after all it was truly incredible sword and would triple his damage output if he could use it. He wasn¡¯t high enough level yet but it was doubtful whether his [Shadow Stealer] would be stronger by that point in time. However when he remembered his gains in this past conflict his frown turned into a smile as he stared at himself.
Now Hydra, gave off a dark heroic aura. The rest of the items weren¡¯t entirely that good, as he mainly got [Steel Swords] that barely gave any good damage. They were the majority and he received 65 of them. The next most item was chest armor that the skeletons were wearing, and although they were once good, they were too rotted and damaged to be repaired to their original states. Finally he got a good amount of beginner pots, gold, ragged clothing, some skeleton bones, in which didn¡¯t have much of a description other than that they were bones, and finally some zombies brains. However Hydra immediately dropped that into the crater below pretending he never picked it up to begin with.
Although Hydra was hoping to acquire some more gear from himself, he couldn¡¯t complain as he already acquired most of the items he needed.
¡°Now let¡¯s check my stats!¡±
| Name | Hydra | Level | 35 |
| Race | Human | Profession | Aether Blade |
| Fame | 1750 | - | - |
| Damage 108(+21)~ | Defense 62 |
| Vitality | 1840 | Mana | 410 |
| Strength | 108 | Agility | 94 |
| Stamina | 12 | Wisdom | 10 |
| Intelligence | 12 | Luck | 48 |
|
| Titles |
| Shadow Nemesis-+10% resistance to shadow magic, can not be bound by elementary Aether magic. |
| Equipment |
| [Shadow Stealer]- damage +1
[Dusk Glove]- Defense 0:[Shadow Arm] (Cost 25 mana)
[Worn Boots]-Defense 5
[Armor Of The Shadowless Man- Defense 50 [Shadow Walk] (Cost 100/10ft Mana)
[Bent Shin Guards]-Defense 7 |
¡°You better get ready [Reaper Lich]! Cause here I come!¡±
Stats, Gear, Abilties
Someone had the idea of adding a chart here for you guys to look at well I like to deliver so here you go! I might have missed something but I don''t think I did so if did comment below and from now on I''ll just add things to this page for you guys to look at
| Name | Hydra | Level | 40 |
| Race | Human | Profession | Aether Bladist |
| Fame | 3250 | Religion: [FoTBO] | Position: Priest |
| Damage 108(+40)~ | Defense 62 |
| Vitality | 2190 | Mana | 535 |
| Strength | 112 | Agility | 115 |
| Stamina | 22 | Wisdom | 35 |
| Intelligence | 37 | Luck | 55 |
|
| Faith | 15 |
| Titles |
| Shadow Nemesis-+10% resistance to shadow magic, can not be bound by elementary Aether magic. |
| Equipment |
| [Shadow Stealer]- damage +40
[Dusk Glove]- Defense 0:[Shadow Arm] (Cost 25 mana)
[Soggy Elvish Boots]-Defense 15
[Armor Of The Shadowless Man- Defense 50 [Shadow Walk] (Cost 100/10ft Mana)
[Bent Shin Guards]-Defense 7
[Ring Of Eternal Darkness Skill: [Life of Darkness]: At death the user will turn into an unknown form with unknown status, intelligence, state of mind, and length of time. |
| [Duel Wield¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î]lvl 2 %(passive) |
| Allows the user to use magic and swords, but it isn¡¯t limited to that. Upon further levels the ability to use other weapons grows. Actions are more fluid when using magic and weapons. |
| [Shadow blade¡î¡î¡î]lvl 1 36% |
| Runes will be placed on the sword imbuing with shadow magic. 150% damage for every rune applied to the sword and chance to bind 3% (Cost: 25 mana) |
| [Stealth¡î]lvl 1 66% |
| Shadows cover the user and hide him from sight. However this skill only works in areas of darkness as it needs to blend in with the surroundings. (Cost:0, Cooldown: 30 minutes after release) |
| [Shadow Rune¡î¡î¡î¡î]lvl 1 12% (passive) |
| Allows the user to learn shadow magic, however only the basic shadow rune is currently known. Defeating shadow beings will unlock new potential runes (Cost per Rune: 5 mana). |
| [Bread buff¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î]lvl 1 5% |
| While bread is supposed to be used at food. You have continuously used it as a means to enrage a target. Thus a miracle has occurred and you can now bring out the power in bread. |
| Can only be used on an ally target, when used the ally will get a 200% bonus in stats for 10 minutes but afterward he user will die. In the case of the target ally being an NPC the ally will not die but instead be incapacitated for 1 hour. (Because this treated as a buff a decrease in level will not be applied however the user will still need to wait 24 hours before logging in again) |
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
| [Sword Mastery ¡î]lvl 3 5% |
| One with the sword. The user as he masters the sword, his/her actions will become more swift higher chances of criticals and chance of learning new skills may be unlocked. Increased damage when using the sword +4%(lvl 2). |
| [Cooking¡î]lvl 5 17% (passive) |
| You proven your ability to cook a meal. While the difficulty in cooking is not high, the user must have a basic understanding of when a meal is or is not ready to be consumed.
Bonus increase to satiety.
Depending on the meal cooked temporary stats can be gained. |
(Idk this table is acting weird and I''m too lazy to fix it right now so yeah awks)
| [Transmutation]lvl 1 27% (hidden skill) |
| This is a secret technique by a famous blacksmith to create the best metalwork in the entire country. But that is not all it can be used for and even though it purifies materials the difficulty to control the transmutation is anything but easy. However when mastered the weapons and armor will be known throughout the land as masterpieces. (With further levels allows new items to be transmuted and better work can be created.) |
| [Sloppy Swimming] lvl 2- (passive) |
| Your skills at swimming can be said to be subpar. But your effort in learning was still rewarded. Until you master the basics of swimming this skill will simply exist and play no role. Your swimming skills have been rewarded a participation ribbon! Keep up the good work. |
| [Shadow Rain¡î¡î¡î] lvl 1: 10% (Domain Skill) |
| A skill used to summon a rainfall of shadow droplets. As the rain falls the enemies within its domain will slowly possessed by the shadows. If a user or monster becomes fully possessed the owner may use that target within the domain of the [Shadow Rain] but once the rain is cancelled the possessed monsters or users will perish.
Mana: 3 per minute. |
[Shadow Piercer] ¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î lvl 1 4%
Making use of the shadows of their enemies, an [Aether Bladist] can summon thin blade like swords to pierce through their enemies. As this magic uses the shadows of their enemies, without shadows it can not be used. When mastery is high enough, the sharpness and force will increase until it resembles that of a perfect sword! It is unknown what will happen when complete mastery has been obtained however, it surely will shake the world!
Mana cost per blade 20
[Final Stand] ¡î¡î¡î lvl 1 0%
With unshakeable determination, a hero must stand up at times when even he is at his last breath. Because one has something they must protect, a cause they must fight for, a dream they must turn into reality, a hero rises against all odds to overcome his own self even at the cost of their own life!
All Pain (Numbness) has been ignored! The user for 5 seconds will resist all forms of CC. Stats +25% for 2 seconds!
Chapter 51: The World Beyond
I know what you''re thinking... What does this chapter title mean? Well for now you all thought the world was pretty small right? Well there is after all a very good reason for that and finally you get to learn a little more~
I for one am a person who loves to keep secrets and let people wonder about my stories characters and wolrd constantly! I will give some info here and there and you''ll later be like holy fuck?! At least that is my intention maybe not to that degree of shock but I really want to absorb you into the world one step at a time and build upon the characters.
If you think knowing everything about everything about every character is your thing, well I can''t disagree with that but it leaves no suspense and no imagination into the story, and this is after all my opinion~ My other story
Second Echo only follows this around characters that will appear in the later chapters~
So without further talking I know you all want to continue to read, here is my main catch phrase; until next time Ciao Cubs~
¡°Hydra! How do you plan on defeating the [Reaper Lich] exactly?¡±
¡°Uh you know stabby stab, and slash here and there. The usual I suppose?¡±
¡°....huh?¡±
Cline stood there dumbfounded, when he heard Hydra planned on getting the convicts to help he sort of saw hope. After all using the element of surprise with a few hundred convicts would work quite well, and naturally they were stronger than the skeletons even if they were armless. However with Hydra giving a ? of them weapons it would boost their overall strength many times over. The moment a another weapon drops, the chance of succeeding would climb!
The biggest problem was fighting the [Reaper Lich] as with a small army there was no way the [Reaper Lich] would allow that to go unchecked unlike Hydra solely being chased. The [Reaper Lich] was no easy foe either it was a level 75 Elite Boss class monster. Was it so simple as being a higher level? Of course not and when Cline heard Hydra¡¯s stellar plan he suddenly rushed over to Hydra and started to uncontrollably shake him
¡°Well¡ Yeah, sure it¡¯s not the best plan but I don¡¯t know much about the lich other than that he can use spatial magic!¡±
Cline was dumbfounded and started to shake Hydra frantically, without speaking. Hydra felt like the inner monologue of Cline would be annoying if he spoke it out and thus decided to end it there.
¡°I already died once from him, don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll figure something out.¡±
¡°!!!!¡±
Cline started to shake Hydra again. He just met a friend in this horrid place and he was just told that his friend died! Clearly he was a foreigner but still! Hydra had just glossed over the fact that he died to the [Reaper Lich] and he was even crazy enough to get revenge?
¡°What an idiot!¡±
Is what Cline couldn¡¯t help but think, of course there were a lot of other things and lecturing thoughts in his mind but he wasn¡¯t able to speak them out because of how flabbergasted he was. Hydra after being called an idiot furrowed his eyebrows and made a ¡®how rude¡¯ facial expression to match it.
¡°Okay I get it! It¡¯s going to be hard, but with help it shouldn¡¯t be impossible!¡±
¡°What if he uses spatial magic on all of us?!¡±
¡°Well knowing my luck I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if that was the case. However it¡¯s not like I can abandon the chance, after all the reason I¡¯m even here is for the item that it has!¡±
Cline made a difficult expression as he realized that there seemed to be more to Hydra than met the eyes. However it was still a difficult task to completely defeat the lich, and failure would mean that regardless if Hydra could survive or not he would have to abandon Yorula and come again at a much later time.
If it was known that someone managed to escape from Yorula, it was only obvious that the [Reaper Lich] would ask for stronger soldiers from the [Mar Lolu Lich King] and if that came to be it was guaranteed that Hydra was going to fail until he was much stronger. However Hydra, didn¡¯t know much about the world of [Tsula] and in fact nor did most of the foreigner players. After all it was a simple game to them, but naturals like Cline and Irina, knew a lot.
This was part of the reason why Irina, secretly led Hydra to the [Underwater Cave]. Originally it was just to help her savior and help him level but after made sure to bring him there. It was because she knew more about this world. After all how could the continent filled with monsters only be run by the four main humanoids? In fact the world was much larger than any of the users knew and only because of the starting setting, and the information from Phoenix Enterprises, did they think they continent was small!
The humanoids only controlled the western side of the continent and it was only because of the Mountain range of Dragons where Mt Myriad lied that other monsters and creatures didn¡¯t care to control this puny side of the world!
The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
Although Cline only held a small amount of power it was still a wall guards captain and he naturally had to know of the threats that may destroy the kingdom! Therefore it was natural that Irina, and Cline knew of the world that lies beyond. And because of this fact that Cline knew how dangerous it was to fail! Hydra might not know it but Cline knew, he that Yorula was the higher leveled monsters way of controlling the human¡¯s country from expanding too greatly. Even if it was only to knock down the criminals, for the most part criminals were much stronger than the average person!
If they could kill them naturally the monsters wouldn¡¯t care about such a puny piece of land. Of course this was only a prison to humans, as the lands in the north had problem uniting under one ruler, such as the beast clans and barbarians. The elves had no intentions on leaving their sacred forest and [Mother Tree] for eternity, and thus they were not much of a threat either! The dwarves were even less of a threat because of how greedy they were they would sell any of their fine works to the highest bidder, including the monsters themselves! This of course only worked as an advantage to monsters of higher intelligence, but considering they were the biggest threat to begin with it wasn¡¯t much of an issue!
Knowing full well that Hydra was a foreigner, Cline took the time and patiently explained about the other side of the world. When Hydra heard this new piece of information he froze. He was sure that the world only amounted to what the game information told him. But he finally realized how ignorant he was and that there was more to this world than he could possibly imagine. This included all the ruins and temples dating back to the [War of The Ancients] it was clear that something had happened.
Hydra wasn¡¯t sure what part the Gods played in all of this, but he assumed it wasn¡¯t as simple as them just ignoring the lives of their followers and instead that they were probably already trying their best to keep them safe!
Now that Hydra knew more clearly about the world that 99% of even Naturals did not know, he knew that failure meant a lot more than simple retaliation. Hydra was ignorant, a coward to the strong and arrogant to the weak. His emotions are easily seen on his face and he trusts people so easily that it can be considered a fault in his personality. However, Hydra was anything but stupid! Even if he didn¡¯t know everything he knew that if he failed to kill the [Lich Reaper] now the difficulty would rise by an unknown amount and it may take even longer than planned to acquire the [Ancient Shadow Core].
Hydra was finally able to see a small portion of why Kurgal sent him here without a choice. There was no telling when the [Reaper Lich] would be killed or Yorula¡¯s forces to expand and because the other areas were either controlled by the gods, dragons, or abandoned it was simple to say they were obvious to collect as long as he had the time!
Many things started to make sense and more questions started to arise in Hydra¡¯s head.
¡®Why is Kurgal hurt? Who are these monsters that control a significant part of the world other than the lich king? What happened in the [War Of The Ancients]?¡¯
Hydra could not help but ponder these things, and it wasn¡¯t until tapped his shoulder and Hydra woke up with a startle. When they made eye contact Cline gave a soft smile and spoke.
¡°Don¡¯t let your judgement be affected by your emotions! You are still young and even if you do run today, no one would call you a coward!¡±
Hydra thought deeply about Cline¡¯s advice and memorized it deeply in his heart. It was something that he truly never realized, and he thought it was only a simple game to be played and enjoyed by the users. While this was still the case any of their actions could cause the entire destruction of thousands of naturals!
Seeing Hydra think so hard, he had a smile across his face. He couldn¡¯t help but be happy that this young fella pondered about his advice so thoroughly. He then spoke up to reconfirm Hydra¡¯s feelings!
¡°Well Hydra, will you fight to live another day? Or will you prove me wrong and step into the world you never knew until now?¡±
This was the most important decision and in fact was probably the only decision Hydra had been able to chose since he started playing. Regardless if he chose to fight it was unlikely that the human world would be destroyed, as even the monsters on the other side were unlikely to care about such a tiny pawn and would at most send a stronger one the next time. But after knowing if he failed that he might not be able to obtain his shadow core so easily it made him hesitate. The finale in Yorula would be made by him and him alone!
Chapter 52: New Members!
Buckle your seat belts cause here we go! The finale of the Yorula arc is on its way! What will be the results? What will Hydra get? Anyways I truthfully really enjoyed this chapter and why is that? Cause I felt it was similar in humour as to the first volume so I hope everyone whose missed that sense of humour will also enjoy this chapter~ In fact this chapter will eventually play a role into the later arcs~ I won''t spoil anymore than that however~
Also I have a future projects page on my site and am looking for opinions on what I should write after or maybe even start now so click the link Future projects and then if you like one of the synopsis or all of them or even none let me know with a comment and vote (of course you''re not obligated to even click the link either)
Until Next time Caio Cubs~
¡°I¡¯ll fight!¡±
The moment the words came out of Hydra¡¯s mouth Cline nodded with a smile, his intentions on telling him the truth wasn¡¯t to frighten him but instead just to make sure Hydra was resolved to see this through. Hydra himself wasn¡¯t absolutely sure this was going to work, but now that he said it would try his absolute best to succeed!
¡®Well that is so long as the bandits join up with me. But from how Cline described the riot my actions influenced them so maybe it might be easier than I thought.¡¯
Hydra thought of the possibility of not utilizing the convicts but to be honest without the convicts Hydra felt he would just be teleported instantly again. At least this way the convicts could be used to confuse the [Reaper Lich] and Hydra would be able to sneakily attack the [Reaper Lich].
Hydra wasn¡¯t sure how the teleporting worked exactly so he could only hope it was going to go in his favour. Thus Hydra pulled out the [Jail Key] he received after kill the numerous skeletons and unlocked the cell door.
¡°I¡¯ll be sure to follow your decision and see it through to the end regardless of what happens to me!¡±
When Cline spoke up, Hydra looked at him with a thankful expression but didn¡¯t say anything and continued down the hallway.
---------------------
¡°Hey Boss¡. didn¡¯t you want to ask brother about how his game was going?¡±
¡°....Why doesn¡¯t anyone remind me when he¡¯s here!¡±
¡°Because brother is more important duh.¡±
¡°......¡±
¡°Azla that wasn¡¯t very nice you¡¯re suppose to say ¡®because we can¡¯t focus on anything else but brother when he¡¯s here¡¯¡±
¡°Oh is that how it goes? Alright what she said boss¡±
¡°.......¡±
¡°HAHAHAHA! Old man you had that one coming to you!¡±
¡°Get the hell out if you¡¯re not paying today!¡±
¡°But today I am a paying customer after all I really wanted to get served by your cute employees!¡±
¡°.....¡±
¡°Pssssst Lisa¡¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you think that customer is rather creepy?¡±
¡°Yeah¡ I hope we don¡¯t have to serve him¡¡±
¡°HAHAHA! Well Steve it looks like you won¡¯t be getting your wish as my employees don¡¯t seem to like you so I¡¯ll just have to do the honours then!¡±
¡°.....¡±
--------------------------
Hydra started walking down the hallway and opened up each and every cell on the way. After opening the cell the convicts would immediately notice that their savior was the person they cheered for previously. Thus they immediately ran out and followed behind him. As he went deeper and the hallway kept curving around the crater the line of followers became longer and longer. The line was so long Hydra was unable to even see the end of and he finally realized at how many people were imprisoned here.
There had to have been 300 or so convicts male and female alike. Hydra was utterly surprised at their sheer numbers! While they caused a riot it wasn¡¯t actually a group riot and they just screamed through the cell doors to get attention and naturally the result wasn''t in their favour. Buy now? They had a small army that on average were level 40¡¯s or above! That was ten levels higher than the skeletons and even though the skeletons had armor and weapons, they weren¡¯t that strong and the advantage would be left to ambushing the army quickly.
Hydra wasn¡¯t willing to try to fight on the pathway again, even though his skills improved greatly and he was able to find that [Shadow Blade¡¯s] bind has an increased chance under his domain skill [Shadow Rain]. To Hydra that was a big plus as it would allow him to fight against a larger number of enemies without being swarmed. If it got a certain point he might even be able to create a shield of binded enemies that would hinder his enemies. However that possibility was far down the line.
Finally Hydra, opened the last cell door and the floods of convicts kept piling together. They didn¡¯t care how close and how stinky the person next to them was. They all wanted to see this messenger of the Bread God speak. As Hydra already assumed he would have to convince them, however he didn¡¯t know that they were following because of him praising the Bread God when he was fighting.
All he heard was a loud bunch of noise that he thought was to distract him. Thus he zoned out completely when fighting and couldn¡¯t tune into any of the words they were saying. Thus Hydra spoke up and all ears and eyes were upon him, including Cline!
¡°Fellow prisoners! I have come today to save all you! However, it will not be that easy. You all know of the [Reaper Lich''s] power right?¡±
¡°Yeah! He¡¯s way too much for us! How will we escape?¡±
One of the prisoners spoke up although that was Hydra¡¯s intention. He wanted to let everyone know that the [Reaper Lich] was powerful, because only then would everyone be able to band together for the greater cause. Originally because they were all convicts, bandits, murderers or even some other reason for being imprisoned Hydra had thought naturally a bunch of differing opinions would be hard to convince. However, he was greatly wrong, but he could only continue to speak from his point of view!
This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
¡°We must gather our strength together and fend defeat the [Reaper Lich] together! As fellow humans it is now that we must unite under a common goal and defeat the Lich! We must not give in to weakness because we have a power deep inside of us! All of us are blessed with this power and you only need to believe in it to use it!
This caused a chain reaction and i was indeed what Hydra had hoped for. However, Hydra did not realize that his words led to a misinterpretation from the convicts point of view and whispers ignited throughout the crowd.
¡°D¡¯you hear that? If we believe in the Bread God he will give us strength!¡±
¡°You think even I can become blessed? I haven¡¯t been so happy in my entire life! I¡¯ll give up everything for the Bread God!¡±
Whispers turned into a regular conversation that soon turned into yelling and roaring! Finally one person gathered the courage to light the last bit of fuel they needed in their hearts!
¡°Long Live the Bread God!¡±
¡°¡±LONG LIVE THE BREAD GOD!!!¡±¡±
¡°Huh???????¡±
Hydra stood there dumbstruck. He had no idea when the situation turned around but he knew for some reason people had joined his cult. The one True cult of the world, The Bread Cult! When Hydra gave a confused look towards Cline, Cline in turn whispered in his ears about how they were following so easily due to the miracles you produced and thought it was because he was a messenger to the convicts from the Bread God!
Hydra was one to react fast to details, and with such a golden chance how could he not take this chance to further fan the flames in their hearts! So he did what would piss them off the most at this time! He took out the rotted bread and roared to the crowd!
¡°Look! My fellow bread brothers and sisters! Look at what this vile place has done to the Bread God¡¯s beloved bread!¡±
¡°That animal!¡±
¡°How dare he!¡±
¡°Kill¡¯em!¡±
Hydra gave a smirk as his planned seemed to work. In fact he didn¡¯t realize at the time but this new-found hatred for Yorula had an explosive effect, and he would only find out after! But for now he was ignorant of it all and kept fanning the flames even more!
¡°Yes! Look and this is all caused by the monster [Reaper Lich]. So my fellow cultists, what shall we do?! WE FIGHT! We fight to spread the name of our Lord! We fight to protect the Bread! And when we fight, we will win!¡±
¡°YEAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡±
Hydra didn¡¯t forget to mention the most important part though and because everyone at this moment was brainwashed it would be easy to do with the help the Bread God''s name!
¡°I will let you borrow the Bread God¡¯s power, take up arms take up the equipment and destroy the skeleton army! But when you do, make sure to bring back all the drops and the items you borrowed for the Bread God needs its!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know why he needs it but for the Bread God!¡±
¡°YEAAAAAAAAAH!!¡±
¡°Phew..¡±
Luckily only one person was able to voice out his confusion that soon turned in a brainwashed minion. Hydra could only stare happily at his small army that would do anything for him at this moment! He was a force to be reckoned with and even Cline was terrified at how Hydra was able to incite this army so well!
They had become berserkers that would fight even at the costs of their lives for one reason! The Bread God!! As everyone either took a weapon or a chest plate to act as shields they were all armed and ready for Hydra¡¯s signal. Then at that moment Hydra rose his arm and yelled!
¡°Attack!¡±
¡°AATTACCCCCK!¡±
The army rushed down the hallway at a frightening pace. However the moment they left Hydra remembered an extremely important piece of information that he forgot to mention because of the moment. He forgot that the doorway was still locked! Thus when the army arrived they would be unable to exit! Hydra could only frown and mutter softly.
¡°Whoops..¡±
Cline heard him but had no idea what he was referring to but didn¡¯t ask. Just as Hydra started to run the problem happened.
¡°Wait.. Wait! Everyone stop the door in¡¡±
Before the person was able to finish the army kept on moving forward because they were simply unable to see the locked door in front of them. Wave after wave crashed into each other and damage markers appeared on everyone''s head. Hydra who caught up looked innocently around as if the entire situation had nothing to do with him. He sneaked his way between everyone one at a time quietly saying ¡®excuse me, passing through¡¯ while he did.
Finally arriving at the front he unlocked the door. The eyes of the convicts radiated a blood lust and once again Hydra yelled.
¡°Attack!¡±
¡°YEAAAH!¡±
As if the entire slip never happened the army rushed through and attacked the guards who immediately were struck stupid by the sudden idiotic charge. However the moment they noticed the door opened it was too late! They were run straight over and the army flooded Yorula! Hydra upon seeing this could only speak a single sentence as he grinned wildly.
¡°It¡¯s time for payback [Reaper Lich]!¡±
Chapter 53: Obliteration
Hey guys~ Hope you''re enjoying the story so far and because I hope you are I also hope that some of you will be willing to either rate or write a review for [SS]! It would be nice to see my story reach a 4.0 star rating and I believe it is that good. As the author that might be biased however I quite enjoy this silly story. So if you guys do as well please if yo have the time take a bit and either rate or review~ I would appreciate that greatly!
Well there isn''t much to say this go around other than that I will be more than likely doing another poll of ToB and GoA to see which I will be writing. however if they are super close in polls I''ll likely to ToB because I have already wrote 20k words for that story~
Well I hope you enjoy this chapter here you go, until next time Ciao Cubs~
PS
I know you all miss Pan but come on~ he will be back sooooooooooooooooooooooonish~
¡°AHHHH!¡±
Wild screams took over the entire cavern of Yorula, as a small army of convicts flooded the entire town. One could almost describe it as a blitz tactic because of the sheer power that came with it after attacking a oblivious group of skeletons or zombies. Fortunately for Hydra, everything was already turning into his favour.
As the convicts attacked small groups unlike when Hydra had lured the entire massive army together towards the pathway, the patrolling groups were all in small numbers thus they were easily wiped out by the berserker Bread cult members. Yes that¡¯s right Hydra had already thought of them as full fledge members and the reason why? Because upon noticing how terrifying their attack methods were, Hydra didn¡¯t have the courage to deny them.
The convicts used everything in their arsenal to attack the skeletons, but how could they have anything in their arsenal when only 65 swords were given out? Even most of the convicts weren¡¯t equipped with chest plates leaving over half still completely unarmed. However, to the convicts who were one sidedly following the will of the Bread God, they used everything they could think of to destroy their enemies!
This meant that the convicts would claw with their non existent nails or bite the skeletons bones like a hungry dogs. They also would team up in pairs or more in which one would tackle the skeleton down regardless of the damage they took while the other would steal the weapon or grab a rock and pound the skeleton multiple times till death.
Simply put the unintelligent skeletons and even more so the helpless zombies would only turn into experience for these crazed cultists! Naturally Hydra looked on with a great grin, however the thoughts deep in his mind was to never ever anger his new members! Fortunately he had a weapon that would always protect him and that was the almighty bread!
Cline who at this point had not taken up arms against the weak skeletons, maybe it was simply because they were too easy of prey for him, or that Cline had wanted to watch Hydra command over these convicts. However even Cline had no idea what to say or how to react when he saw the savageness behind the convicts actions.
With both leader and sub leader struck stupid the fight was entirely fought by the mindless bread followers alone. Standing there awkwardly was about the only thing Hydra could do as if he jumped into the mess he wasn¡¯t sure that the convicts wouldn¡¯t attack him! The very reason he thought this was because sometimes the taken down skeletons with a convict on top would be slammed by a rock or multiple convicts would pile on top of the skeletons. It was without a doubt a terrifying seen to behold.
¡°Hey¡ uh Cline.. I know like I said I wanted to use them to help but¡ After seeing this I shouldn¡¯t be worried about the [Reaper Lich] at all right?¡±
¡°.....Probably the Lich will die within a few minutes to be honest¡¡±
¡°.....scary¡±
¡°....¡±
Cline didn¡¯t answer but instead nodded with a troubled expression, as they both looked on like spectators in a giant one-sided war. Of course there was never a good side or bad side in war however at this point, Hydra almost felt sorry for the skeletons. As small groups at a time would rush in only to be obliterated without even making a few steps within. The convicts then would spread their domain and their control started to explode outward.
That was until the moment finally came. Like when Hydra himself killed over 100 skeletons, as the convicts killed 100 skeletons the time it took was rather quite short in comparison, the minotaurs finally came into action. However this was a big difference to when Hydra fought the minotaurs.
Instead of one [Gatekeeper Minotaur] there were now 8! As Hydra stared dumbstruck he looked to Cline for answers. Clearly there were only 2 the other day so where did the other 6 come from? Cline looked back at Hydra, and from his facial expression he was able to tell immediately what he was thinking.
¡°There isn¡¯t only one entrance to Yorula, and naturally each one will have a pair of [Gatekeeper Minotaurs]!¡±
¡°Well¡.. dang this might be harder than I thought.¡±
However Hydra, immediately forgot about how deadly the force of the bread cultists were! Thus the moment they saw new prey it was like an ant army attacking a larger prey, as they dozens swarmed the minotaurs like it was simply food to bring back to their queen! Although in this case it was simply bringing back loot to Hydra in the name of the Bread God!
As the convicts gathered and crawled all over the bodies of the minotaurs it became impossible for the minotaurs to take action. Their heavy axes and heavy bodies that were sluggish became even heavier under the assault of the convicts. Thus there was only one result for the just entered minotaurs and that was death! With an anticlimactic entrance and anticlimactic death the minotaurs fell down and a levels popped up on most of the convicts!
This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
Feeling their power surge they felt as if the Bread God was truly giving them power and all they had to do was believe! Such a miraculous thing can only be described as a God¡¯s blessing! Although the convicts themselves didn¡¯t notice, Hydra who was standing off to the side did. The convict''s eyes were now tinged with a darker red, their blood lust filled the area and they immediately devastated any remaining monsters in the vicinity. When they were finished they brought back the loot and kneeled towards their leader! One of the stronger looking convicts with broad shoulders and a massive build that contained scars upon scars on his body. He was one of the sword wielding convicts and yet he had no upper body clothing, as such Hydra could see the amount of battles this man has been through.
In fact this man was definitely nearly double Hydra¡¯s level at 60 however at the time Hydra did not know that. This was one of the reasons why the large man stepped forward, as in this world strength speaks for itself. However the man was not the only one to step up as a beautiful barely over 20 years old lady also stepped up.
Even though her clothing was made of rags from being imprisoned it was unable to hide her beauty. Even with the terrible conditions her hair and face was untouched by blemishes of any sorts. She stared with her big blue eyes straight towards Hydra as he felt she could see through him. Her long black hair was down up in a bun, and shined with light flicker of the chandelier above.
When these two walked up to Hydra and arrive just in front of him he was unable to do anything other than gulp. He had already noticed the strength of this small army and he was definitely scared to anger any one of these individuals. But just as the two arrived they immediately knelt down in front of Hydra and spoke.
¡±Your Lordship! We await your further commands!¡±
¡°Uhh¡..Hold on!¡±
Hydra turned towards Cline looking for help. Clearly Hydra wasn¡¯t the leader sort of type and could only leave it to Cline who was used to such situations! Thus when Cline met his gaze he rolled his eyes and shrugged! Cline had clearly left Hydra hanging! Without any assistance Hydra only stood there in front of a kneeling army that was calling him his ¡®Lordship¡¯!
Just then the lady spoke up towards Hydra.
¡°Your Lordship, we have just acquired all the loot what would you like us to do with it all?¡±
Like usual Hydra was one to react quickly and noticing a way out of the situation but still looking magnificent was important, thus he deepened his voice to sound more intimidating.
¡°Yes! Well done everyone! As you should already have noticed the Bread God has bestowed you with his powers and I shall also bestow you with rewards for your hard earn work! You two seem to be the leaders of the rest is that correct?¡±
The big man and beautiful woman immediately answered.
¡°Yes you Lordship! This one¡¯s name is Valeria, and I was the leader of the underground slave market in Elysium!¡±
The woman spoke up as to curry favour with their new leader. Strength meant a lot for these people and they all had already watched the miracles Hydra had produced fighting by himself. Naturally they all thought he was much stronger than them and willingly would follow him. Noticing the lady step up first the big man also spoke up with his identity as well
¡°Your Lordship! My name is Falcon, I was a bandit leader in valley regions of Valgar!¡±
The big man answered with his background. It was clear that both of them wanted to show their ability in hopes of being higher in the hierarchy.
¡°Good. However! Now that you follow the Bread God you must only fight with monsters and no longer with your brethren! You will spread the word of the Bread God when we leave, but first of all we have to defeat the [Reaper Lich]! The Bread God is almighty and protects and cherishes those who follow him, and as such the axe from the minotaur will be bestowed to you Falcon! For you Valeria you will acquire a sword in my possession, and is called the [Rusted Sheen Sword] may you two use your new gifts for the Bread God!¡±
¡°Thank you, your Lordship!¡±
The man and woman grinned from ear to ear clearly showing their happiness. THe rest of the convicts grew with envy however it wasn¡¯t an envy that would birth unhappiness, it was an envy the birthed dedication to their one true God!
But as everyone was finally settling down, a loud crashing noise was heard!
Boom!
The chandelier exploded with fire and lit up the entire cave. Just then the [Reaper Lich] roared in anger!
¡°Who dares to defile my domain!¡±
Hydra turned towards the [Reaper Lich] who was just exiting his house. It was seemingly unhappy however it was still caressing the [Ancient Shadow Core] even at this time. However Hydra was anything but scared at this point in time. Now that his army had been nearly fully equipped and that they were even willing to die in the name of the Bread God, but Hydra wasn¡¯t willing to sacrifice his new members. It wasn¡¯t easy to find such devoted followers in his cult and thus he would do everything in his power to succeed, fight, win and gather loot without sacrificing anyone!
It might be impossible however, nothing in the face of his Luck was impossible and Hydra learned that the hard way multiple times over. As he stared at the [Reaper Lich] and vice versa, the final battle was about to begin!
Chapter 54: A Flame In The Darkness
Okay! 2nd Cahpter today waaaaaaaaaahT? But seriously cause Blade and Soul NA release in a few hours I might just keep writing cause you might not see me for a few days *teehee*
Okay so I know you all wanted badassery and I''m seriously going to give it to you guys right here in this fight maybe not this chapter whether you think it is or not will be up to you but I honestly think you guys will love what I have in store for you~
OKAY ALL YOU GUYS WHO THOUGHT I FORGOT ABOUT THIS ITEM I DIDNT SEE I SWEAR I DIDNT LOOK ITS EVEN IN THIS CHAPTER I KNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW YOU THINK I DID BUT HAH! You''ll know what im talking about when you read it~
Ummmmmmmmm until next time Ciao Cubs~
¡°Pitiful little humans! Why must you resist when your death is inevitable!¡±
¡°Woah¡ Cline the [Reaper Lich] just asked the most stupid question I have ever heard! How do I reply?!¡±
Hydra asked Cline, but as Cline himself was struck stupid but such an obvious answer he was unable to even notice Hydra¡¯s gaze upon him. Thus Hydra moved towards his two new subordinates, and while the woman, who was more intelligent of the two was like Cline and struck stupid. However, fear not as there was a perfect person to answer such a stupid question. Brawns for brains are what Valeria and Cline would think had they not been blank minded.
¡°Your Lordship, if I may I have a solution!¡±
¡°Oh, please feel free to tell me!¡±
¡°It¡¯s so we can live! To follow the Bread God we are unable to die such pathetic deaths here!¡±
¡°....Why not, Falcon go scream that at the Lich for me as your voice is louder than mine!¡±
¡°With pleasure! [Reaper Lich]! I in the name of his lordship the Bread God. Tell thee that we are here to fight for our survival in order to spread the wonderfulness of the Bread God! How dare you commit such a sin to fight against our just cause!¡±
At this point nearly Valeria woke up from her stupor and even had a hint of pride in those words. Clearly she felt every word that Falcon breathed was the correct one, and likewise the rest of the convicts nodded in agreement. However Cline and Hydra nearly passed out from shock!
Hydra shook his head and face palmed, he like his new members, maybe even more because of their dedication to the Bread God, but seriously they were so one-sided in their opinion it actually hurt his brain to think about it!
The [Reaper Lich] only looked upon the insignificant ant in front of him. Although there were many and it was but one it wasn¡¯t afraid in the least. Unbeknownst to the rest was that the Lich had many trump cards it could pull out in time of need. However it also didn¡¯t know about the strength behind Hydra¡¯s cult army!
Thus with both sides hiding their strengths until one met the other both were at a standstill staring daggers at one another. Hydra was unsure why the Lich was not attacking the moment it arrived and even the Boss message didn¡¯t appear yet.
¡®Does the message only pop up when the boss engages a fight?¡¯
He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. He had been in two boss fights before and the previous ones the boss monsters had all come to attack him on his own. Thus seeing the situation where the Lich only stood there and waited until they made the move confused him.
He was unsure why the Lich was not fighting however as it was a perfect chance to check his stats Hydra at last identified his reason for coming to Yorula!
| Reaper Lich (Elite Boss) |
| level 75 | Health 5000/5000 |
| A Reaper is an existence that ferries the souls of the dead to the nether world. However because this monster is a Lich it hides itself with its cloak to fool the souls in thinking it will ferry them away safely. Thus the Lich got its name of a Reaper Lich because of its treacherous lies. With all the souls not passing properly the souls are used to raise the dead for its followers. After a millenia of controlling Yorula and snatching away their souls it is unknown how many souls the Lich has truly stolen over time immemorial. This Lich is a follower of the Lich King and only under its orders will it move. The [Reaper Lich] is an original inhabitant of Necropolis. Not much is known about Necropolis because it exists within Niflheim and is only the strongest of warriors will dare adventure to such a place. Even those who have managed to escape have lost their sanity. |
¡°If I manage to win I can already imagine the rewards I¡¯m going to get for this!¡±
Hydra eyes widened as he grew excited to fight this monster. Just then as Hydra unconsciously twitched, the [Reaper Lich] started to make its move! A single giant rune rose into the sky above the [Reaper Lich] and at this moment Cline immediately shouted out in worry!
¡°Don¡¯t let him finish that Rune! If he does he will summon numerous undead to fight for him!¡±
The entire convict army rushed out immediately, because Cline had stayed by the side of Hydra this entire time, they naturally thought he was already the sub leader and followed his instructions immediately. As Cline shouted he and Hydra also rushed towards the Lich. It was not time to worry about who was a leader or not and simply interrupting the Lich was the priority.
However, as the Lich kept its distance and did not immediately attack them after leaving its base, the distance was enough for the Lich to easily finish even such a large rune with ease. THe single rune didn¡¯t flash but instead grew darker and sucked in all the light from the cave. THe chandelier unable to produce enough light was sucked dry and the entire cavern turned into nothingness.
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
At this point every froze. Even though they couldn¡¯t see anything, they knew from the sounds of cracking and other indistinguishable noises that the [Reaper Lich] was summoning an army. However because the undead did not require sight to see their enemies the advantage was already clear!
Hydra somewhat panicked as well as the rest, even with their new-found power of believers being in a disadvantageous situation was nonetheless apparent. They could only slowly bunch in together as the noises of movement slowly approached them.
The convicts backed into each other as they tightened their formation of a circle. Hydra and the rest knew they were all surrounded but it wasn¡¯t even that simple. The only thing they could rely on was the ever approaching sounds of bones clacking against the ground! The clacking sound was only the loudest however there were even other sound carrying in the air.
Finally the undead arrived at the cultists and started its full on attack! Screams were being heard everywhere and in attempts to counter attack they swung outwards towards the never-ending darkness! Although some attacks landed it was futile as they had no idea where the monsters were exactly located they had no idea whether or not their attacks were effective or not! As they could not see the damage markers above the undead in the darkness their frustrations grew!
At this moment Cline shouted out!
¡°Everyone! Those who have chest plates or some form of guarding get your asses to the front! I don¡¯t care if you can¡¯t see protect your brethren! Those with sword hold the shoulder of those in front of you and continuously stab out until you can no longer breath!¡±
¡°YEAH!¡±
In the hopeless situation the bread followers roared to increase their morale! The situation was looking grim but it wasn¡¯t over until the last man standing fell! Thus they did everything they could to rearrange themselves as told even at the cost of some falling and getting hurt! At this moment Hydra was also thinking of a way to overcome the situation but to no avail!
Hydra was worried and had no idea what to do. The entire cave was filled of darkness and now he had no way of seeing how could he attack? But it was just then, that Hydra felt a sensation from his [Void Bag]. He wasn¡¯t sure what it was but surely enough even if it was pitch dark he was still able to see the menu clearly in his mind when he closed his eyes.
The item that was giving off that sensation was the [Blue Ash]! When Hydra took it out a menu appeared!
| The conditions for [Blue Ash] have been met! |
| [Azure Flame!] |
| The ancient blue flame was the fire of life from the ancient Dragon Kurgal! Only in pure darkness when one needs it most, can [Blue Ash], the natural counter to Darkness be awoken! Kurgal created this shadow eating flame from its very life essence and due to this reason only darkness can reignite it! The reason [Azure Flame] is unknown is because only Kurgal can create these flames! If one has received the blessing of Kurgal may they ignite the true flame, the [Azure Flames!] |
Hydra was immediately surprised by the reaction of the flames as the source of the [Azure Flame] grew and grew as it ate the darkness! It did not hurt Hydra in the slightest however a message popped up in front of him!
| Shadow magic is unable to be used in the vicinity of the [Azure Flame]! |
While Hydra cursed that he could only rely on his physical abilities he was still naturally happy. The reason being the flame had lit a large enough area to cover a 25 meter diameter! It was just enough to cover the surrounding area of the cultists and their enemies in front of them! Now that the cultists were able to see they noticed the undead skeletons with dark armor that would be unseen in darkness. Even the slightest shine of light from the [Azure Flame] did not reflect from the dark armor! They had scimitar swords and round shields. Their legging armor was thin and allowed a normal soldier to move freely in them. Their boots were leather and was only there to protect from the stones on the ground while walking. However this was enough for the cultist to make their counter attack and with vision it was much easier to defend against their attacks!
Back and forth the fight continued even though Hydra and the rest were unable to see the [Reaper Lich] they could only fight against the minions before hand! However Hydra and Cline both knew that was impossible as time was not on their side! Naturally the starving convicts could only fight on their emotions for so long. Sooner or later they would get physically or mentally tired, or even be wounded unable to continue. Time was running out and Hydra had to think of something before the fight would be over before he even got the chance to counter-attack!
The only thing that Hydra could breath a sigh of relief at was that for some unknown reason the [Reaper Lich] hadn¡¯t teleported any of them yet. This did not go unnoticed by Cline and Hydra, and if he didn¡¯t teleport them it could only mean one thing! There was a limitation to his teleports! However even with knowing this the situation wasn¡¯t going to get better unless that actually started to fight the [Reaper Lich].
Hydra look upon the new army, as he strode forward gallantly looking forward to the new gear in front of him! He might need to figure out a plan but until he could he would continue to fight and kill as many skeletons as possible!
Chapter 55: Skeletal Marauders
Here we goooooooo Oh man the fight continues and the badassery gets more badassfistic~ So well yeah another chapter hey? IDK might be another one 1 more hour until the release of Blade soooooo IDK i really feel bad that there I havent released a SE for those fans while I''m doing a continuous release~ However this scene is just too much fun to write at this moment~
So guys cliff hanger whats going to happen OMFG YOU''RE GOING TO LOVE IT THOOOOOOUGH hehehe MUIAHAHAHHA I know everyone loves badassery so I''ll let you imagine whats going to happen
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
PS
if you want to play with me hit me up a comment here and I''ll let you know what my in game account name will be (more than likely will be Arcares so if you just want to try and add that name or ask me here let me know)
The fight continued and even though a few minutes passed the situation wasn¡¯t looking any better! Although the darkness was settled and none of the cultists were overly hurt from the time they were blind, the army of skeletons just kept on coming wave after wave! Their bones piled up and the surrounded area became the followers within a giant bone wall. However The skeletons would either climb of their fallen brethren or be reborn through the pile of bones.
It was a never-ending fight as the continued to hack and slash continuously while the armored cultists were struck multiple times and slowly their health started to enter critical states! However noticing that immediately Cline once again gave orders toward the cultist!
¡°Everyone who is wearing a chest plate switch with the ones with swords! Only switch after you killed a monster and have time to change over without disrupting the formation!¡±
Hydra was surprised at how effective Cline was at leading! In fact he was rather jealous, and thought to himself.
¡®I¡¯ll definitely get Cline to teach me how to lead so effectively, so one day I can stand in front and order like that!¡±
Although Hydra¡¯s strong points weren¡¯t in leading as he never had the chance to, he was definitely above average in fighting strength in fact he was out damaging even Falcon who was a much higher level than him simply because Hydra was able to dodge with minimal actions and strike in the cracks of their armor!
EVen before the battle happened Hydra had already used [Shadow Blade] on his sword and swept it around endlessly!
Numbers appeared every time he swung and even though the monsters were better equipped they were still only averaging level 30. There were some odd taller built skeleton monsters in the back but they hadn¡¯t made a move yet. Hydra felt that he could only wait patiently until he thought of a plan but at last no plan had come to him even now!
There was no way to fight their way through if they couldn¡¯t see! Although they could pick up the flames, it was still overly dangerous to rush through as the formation would easily break apart! Unless they had a solid plan it was better off to keep their stance and fight it out. However that would only eventually lead to death and they could not hold forever.
However as if the [Reaper Lich] knew they couldn¡¯t hold on forever and that time was important he roared into the darkness!
¡°My subjects! Kill these maggots and throw their bodies down the ¡®Drop of Salvation¡¯ so they may become part of your brethren!¡±
As the lich¡¯s echo sounded in the cave the taller skeletons finally started to take action! Upon noticing this Hydra rushed to confront one of the bigger skeletons. These monsters were equipped with fully body armor that was a blackish blue from head to toe and even Hydra had no idea what level these guys were just looking at them. Without any choice in the middle of the fight Hydra quickly identified them.
| Skeletal Marauders (Elite) |
| Level 47 | Health 2350/2350 |
| Before these skeleton warriors were killed in actions they were famous warriors that rushed straight into the enemy''s camp and destroyed everything in their path. After the destruction of the camp their allies would arrive and would see a destroyed camp that had looked like they were pillaged by bandits. Thus these famous warriors were given the title Marauders of Justice. Unfortunately their lives were short-lived as always charging could never succeed forever and their lives were thrown away by their allies when they charged into a camp where the enemies were simply too strong. Even though their allies had abandoned them, they kept fighting to their last breath and destroyed nearly half the enemies forces before their last breathes. But their lives ended with grief and rage for their allies cursing with their last thoughts, their souls were unable to pass on normally. Thus when the [Reaper Lich] found these souls he whispered sweet lies of revenge into their souls and were trapped for eternity as the [Reaper Lich''s] subordinates! |
¡°Wow these guys sounded like badasses!¡±
Hydra couldn¡¯t help but be interested in the story and even forgot that he was in the middle of the battle! He read the entire thing in one and go and gave enough time for the marauder to arrive right before him and strike him with its long sword!
Luckily enough though he was hit it was straight on the [Armor of Shadowless Man] and because of this the damage was minimized. Hydra cured himself as he let his mind wander so easily. It was an amateur''s mistake but someone like Hydra who respected a warrior''s heart-felt their anger as they were abandoned and could not help but feel sorry for their imprisoned souls!
Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
With eyes of anger Hydra charged at the marauder. He swung his sword constantly and dodged every strike that came at him. Hydra felt the marauder to be pitiful of their once legendary feats, and although he could not see their true strength because they were mindless slaves, by their gallant bodies alone he could tell they were once great heroes.
Hydra roared out to his fellow allies!
¡°Everyone! These marauders have been imprisoned! And the Bread God wants to free them so what do we do!¡±
¡°Free them!!!!¡±
The bread followers roared to the ceiling and because there was no sky to allow the echo to freely move that noise reverberated throughout the cave shaking it! Their morale skyrocketed and even if it wasn¡¯t a speech of confidence or encouragement, just by knowing their leader was fighting alongside them and acknowledging them was enough to light up the dwindling flames in their hearts.
The once calm bread followers dispersed out and rushed out to attack any nearby skeletons! The marauders were teamed up against and even Cline had rushed out to meet two of the marauders in a fight! In total there were about 20 marauders and only the strongest of the convicts were able to equal them in power such as Falcon and Valeria!
With Hydra piercing and stabbing he felt rage build up from his very heart and couldn¡¯t wait to vent his anger on the [Reaper Lich]! It was one thing to have subordinates but to make them into slaves? Not only was this a shame to a warrior it reminded him of the real world he lived in! Of course the Naturals like Cline would be ignorant of such things but Hydra knew!
HYdra felt that the current would only thought of their citizens as slaves to give them more money and this only angered Hydra even more! He gritted his teeth and swung faster!
¡°Faster,faster faster!¡±
Hydra was passing his limits and the marauder was even unable to strike back because soon after a swing another attack would follow immediately after! Just as Hydra was hitting blow after blow a message popped up!
| Massive combo! A stun has been applied to [Skeletal Marauder] for 4 seconds! |
The next thing that happened was the fall of the first marauder. Hydra had been so angry he lost his mind and forgone his defense and only focused on attacking! All of this didn¡¯t matter to Hydra as he move onto the next one with a pained frown as he only gave tiny glance at the particles disappearing where the marauder had once existed! finally he managed to stop gritting his teeth for a few moments to leak out a few words.
¡°[Reaper Lich]! Not only myself, but for these souls you imprisoned I will make you regret it!¡±
Hydra ran off towards the next marauder wiping off any expression he had and focused entirely on fighting. Although his emotions deep down were of rage, he was a warrior trained at heart and because one of their rules was, there could be no emotions brought to the battle field and one must never be distracted when fighting Hydra could only follow what i was ingrained into his very being!
A few minutes passed by and the previous 20 marauders dwindled down, however it wasn¡¯t only the marauders numbers that dwindled, as the bread followers were also starting to weaken and the injured increased as they fell back behind the lines of their allies for protection!
The worst was yet to come though, as if knowing this was the final stretch the [Reaper Lich] once again summoned a giant Rune above its head! This was only visible because of the initial light that came off from a Rune when it was created as it was a system to prevent people from being killed unknowingly by ranged magic. This was something Hydra had read during his break from dying in the game. Whenever he had a chance he would read up on [Second Saga] although the knowledge was not nearly as in depth as Lockon explained it was better than nothing!
As the Rune was soon completed even faster than the previous one, Hydra and the rest were unable to tell what kind of creature was being summoned! However they soon found out as they heard a loud noise!
¡°AWOOOOOOOOOOOO¡±
¡°Hydra its undead wolves!¡±
As Cline called out he was momentarily distracted and even though Cline was already one-handed and at a disadvantage against two opponents he was flawlessly fighting them easily! Something even Hydra was momentarily surprise about in the middle of the fight. He would use his sword to attack and when he did immediately switch to using to gauntlet or shoulder guard to block an incoming blow! It was nothing but amazing for someone to be able to fight with one arm! However that slight second of distraction was enough to cause a fatal mistake!
Bam!
Cline was knocked back and landed straight in front of the blazing [Azure Flame]! Although the damage Cline took was not fatal it was enough to be worrisome, and Hydra could only rush towards Cline to help him up.
¡°Cline, stay back and command the¡.¡±
But just then, something peculiar happened to the [Azure Flame] as Hydra could easily notice it because he stood in front of Cline whose back was toward the flame he could see it flicker with some in a manner like an excited child dancing. Just then a voice appeared in Hydra¡¯s head!
Chapter 56: *Title Is Hidden*
So all you guys be like "DOOOOOOOD why you gotta cliff hang bruh" well here yea go guess what this chapters a funny one and yes the chapter is hidden so once again dooooooooo not spoil it foryourself by reading the last bit to see the chapter title~
Without further ado LOVE THE CHAPTER ITS GREAT cya im off to play blade for the remainder of the night~
Until next time Ciao Cubs
¡°Boy! I see that you managed to ignite my [Azure Flames]!¡±
¡°Kurgal!?¡±
Hydra was struck stupid upon hearing Kurgal¡¯s voice inside of his head! He couldn¡¯t believe that the dragon was telepathic and could speak to him who knows how far away! Before he could recover his surprise she spoke again.
¡°Haha don¡¯t mind the small details and listen up! Your situation seems to be pretty hard right? I can tell through the [Azure Flames] as they are lit through my own blood and naturally I am able to control any and all of my blood which includes those flames.¡±
¡°Holy crap you could cover the entire world in and become an all-knowing dragon!¡±
¡°Are you an idiot? I would have to use all of my blood to cover that much area!¡±
¡°Oh¡.¡±
Hydra made a thoughtless comment and of course Kurgal would not miss the chance to make fun of him for it. Naturally at this moment Cline was standing there confused but before he would say anything Hydra put up his hand to stop him. Although they were joking around Kurgal clearly could see how important time was and quickly brought up the main point.
¡°I just so happen to have a way for you to turn the situation around. With you and this power you should be able to have enough strength to overcome the [Reaper Lich]¡±
Hydra thought quickly for a second.
¡®Didn¡¯t that mean she had all the intentions to let me fail to begin with?¡¯
Of course Hydra forgot that his thoughts were directly being transferred over to Kurgal and naturally she laughed and let it go.
¡°I just believed you would find a way and now that you have created the chance, with my help you will be able to defeat the Lich! Now do as I say and throw your armless friend into the [Azure Flame]!
¡°Okay~!¡±
Without hesitation Hydra was already dragging Cline towards the flame. Naturally Cline was confused and immediately started to worry upon seeing where he was taking him!
¡°Hydra¡. You can¡¯t be seriously doing what I think you¡¯re doing are you?!¡±
As Cline tried to viciously resist he felt a huge amount of power pulling him closer and closer to the fire. He had no idea where Hydra stored all the hidden power and only Hydra would know!
¡®Hehe, you think you can get away with just taking back your equipment? I, Hydra do not give so easily up on equipment I have picked up and if I don¡¯t willingly give it to you I naturally will hold a slight grudge no matter how small it is you can only blame yourself hehehe¡¯
Of course Hydra knew nothing bad was going to happen as Kurgal wouldn¡¯t so easily lie about his companions future. She may like to tease around however she was not one to give hope for no reason and because Hydra believed there was some reason he naturally dragged Cline towards it. However Hydra didn¡¯t give an explanation and only said these words to him.
¡°FOR THE BREAD GOD!¡±
While Kurgal who heard this only shook her gigantic head and smirked. She unconsciously spoke out without transmitting her voice to Hydra.
¡°What an interesting boy!¡±
However Cline was anything but happy for such a cause! He didn¡¯t believe in the Bread God, as he wasn¡¯t so foolish to believe such a miracle would be so easily applied because of following such a ridiculous god and spoke out his complaint!
¡°Hydra! I don¡¯t believe in such foolishness!¡±
However that was the biggest mistake Cline could ever have made in his entire life! Once the cultists heard that they IMMEDIATELY stopped what they were doing and even if they were hit with a counter attack for being distracted they didn¡¯t care and all 300 plus pairs of eyes looked at Cline! Shivers ran throughout Cline as he felt fear for the first time in his entire life!
Now that the plan had been organized, Hydra dangled the bait and Cline naturally bit it as Hydra knew he wouldn¡¯t be able overpower Cline if he truly resisted. But what if he had the help of the cultists? The first person to react was Falcon and with another man they grabbed Cline and picked him up. Over the shoulder Cline was carried towards the fire!
¡°No NO NOOOOOO¡±
Cline screamed and all the while the skeletons and the [Reaper Lich] was unable to follow up because the [Reaper Lich] could only watch in amusement as they sacrificed one of their allies! Naturally a [Reaper Lich] loved betrayal and death the most thus only patiently watched as their deaths were inevitable anyways! Because most of the cultists were injured it was only the leader figure left with full strength! And in this darkness combined with the [Reaper Lich¡¯s] teleportation magic he could just kill him instantly! However the [Reaper Lich] was cautious and wouldn¡¯t waste his one use of spatial magic on and if situation. It would only use it when its life was in danger! Little did the [Reaper Lich] know at the time that this would lead to its downfall!
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
Slowly but surely Cline grew closer to the fire, to be honest he was already really close but Hydra wanted to make it more dramatic after seeing the monsters no longer attacked and had Falcon and the other man do a full revolution around the fire! It had now turned into some cultist ritual and even the bread followers were chatting some weird things that gave Hydra a smirk.
¡®Revenge is definitely the best¡¯
Hydra grinned and watched happily as he stared at the pale face Cline! Of course Hydra knew the fire wouldn¡¯t damage him however that wasn¡¯t the case for the Naturals and even the monsters as no one had seen this type of fire before and because they have no way of identifying objects because it was a game element!
3 steps
2 steps
1 step!
Finally they arrived and paused just in front and looked towards Hydra for the signal! Hydra roared to the sky!
¡°All Hail The Bread GOD!¡±
¡°ALL HAIL THE BREAD GOD¡±
Swoosh!
Cline fell straight into the flame!
¡°AAAAAAAAAAHHHHH¡..huh?!¡±
¡°HUH?!¡±
¡°HUUUUUUUUUUUH!?¡±
EVeryone was struck stupid by the development, even the [Reaper Lich] was struck stupid was the loudest to react! It was looking forward to seeing Cline burn up into dust by the flames and to everyone¡¯s surprised Cline was screaming but after only feeling a slight burning sensation he quickly calmed down!
Hydra all this time couldn¡¯t control it anymore and giggled while covering his mouth! He couldn¡¯t hide it from the cultists but thankfully none of them were watching Hydra and only stared at the miracle in front of them! What possibly could allow Cline to survive flames? The Bread God! Thus they screamed their prayers to the sky!
¡°Oh mighty Bread God! This unfaithful subject failed to believe you and you still were benevolent to him! How gracious of the might Bread God!¡±
Valeria Spoke the first words and tears even appeared from the faces of the bread followers! They had simply been brainwashed too much that no matter what the situation is they would believe it was all because of the Bread god!
But just then everything changed! The [Azure Flame] that was burning around Cline exploded outwards causing everyone to fall down! Even Hydra himself at this point had no idea what was going on and stared blankly! However as the flames ignited, Cline could feel a scorching pain!
¡°AAAAAAHHHHHHH!¡±
He screamed as the scorching pain invaded his entire body and the worst part of the pain was where his once missing arm existed! As the flame collected near the shoulder it started to expand outwards! This flame slowly but surely kept gathering and spread to the shoulder as it started to take a form!
The pain for Cline was simply too much however he could not do anything but stand there allowing the situation to unfold! One second passed and few more later and then everything started to make sense as the form finally became clear!
This form was that of a small dragon arm! The scales on the flames could be clearly made out and arm gave off an intimidating feeling as Hydra stared wide eyed at the new development! He had no idea what was going to happen but if someone told he Cline was going to grow a dragon arm Hydra would probably look at the person stupefied and walk off without so acknowledging his presence anymore!
The pain finally dispersed clearly and Cline had now a new arm! cline moved the arm clearly as if it had always been a part of his body a piece of the puzzle that always existed but never placed! Now that final piece was placed and Cline could feel the never-ending power surge within him. He then roared to the heavens!
¡°I, a new follower of the Bread God, shall now be called, [The One-Armed Dragon Knight]!
¡°YEAAAAAAAAAAAH!!¡±
¡°Well all''s well that ends well.¡±
Hydra shrugged as he smirked. The death of the [Reaper Lich] was all but certain!
Chapter 56: The One-Armed Dragon Knight!
Chapter 57: The Fight Above The Darkness!
Ah~ First of all my bad! I told you I would be gone for afew days cause of BnS hehe well my bad to make up for it this chapter is 2400 words~
Second man hater''s pick up your stuff and leave please the bad ratings without reviewing is simply annoying I can''t improve if people don''t mention anything *shrugs* Ihope i''m doing a good job but if i''m not I need that information to hlep me get better q_q
Welllllllllllllllllllllllllllll Guess what? This is it! THE FINAL CHAPTER OF THE FIGHT IF YORULA~ HEHEHEHE whats going to happen I know you guys are dying to know so you know what I did for you guys? I GAVE YOU ALL A CLIFFHANGER AHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHHAHAHAHA
Until next time Caio Cubs
Hate me love me its all the same ;)
"Okay Cline! Use your new powers and defeat the [Reaper Lich]!"
"What? I don''t know how to use my [Azure Dragon Arm]!"
"Huh?"
Hydra, had planned on making Cline do the grunt work and reaping the rewards however it turned out not the way he had expected! Although Cline had acquired an arm that he was able to efficiently use without awkward delays the abilities behind the arm were still unknown!
¡®Is it just a regular arm but it''s a dragon arm?''
Hydra couldn''t help but wonder to himself, however Hydra didn''t have the time to be pondering over the arm as the [Reaper Lich] who had now finally recovered after realising it was a betrayal nor a sacrifice screamed in rage!
"Humans! You dare take me as a fool?! I will make this place your grave and torture your souls for eternity!"
"Yikes!"
Hydra nearly turned around and ran the other direction. However it was different now! He couldn''t cower in front of a tough enemy as he had his companions to look after! They were already really weak and if he left they would surely die and because they were Naturals they wouldn''t be coming back!
Not to mention that Hydra had to get the [Ancient Shadow core] off of the [Reaper Lich] as well. If he didn''t how would he be able to continue with his profession quest? Naturally his fear lingered deep in his heart however the courage to overcome the situation, and the benefits of the loot, took precedence as he walked forward to the darkness.
Although Hydra was unable to see in front of him he hard the direction of the Lich''s voice and followed it along with Cline. With every step Cline took, the shadow was eaten away by the starving arm and even the shadow was encasing it it''s brilliance was not hindered in the slightest. The Lich noticing they were approaching yelled at the new summoned [Death Wolves] to action, in response they howled and charged straight towards Cline and Hydra!
The rest of the bread followers were simply to weak to engage and thus could only watch painfully as their leaders fought for their survival! Although it was to save his new cult members, however the main reason was still his quest and loot! His real life was after all the main reason for playing this game!
Cline on the other hand was definitely charging to save his own life and fight for Hydra''s cause. He now saw a potential leader in Hydra and because of how lucky, or lack thereof, he was Cline decided that following him to the end might make for an interesting adventure. After all to Cline was nothing more than a colourless picture, and now with Hydra a drop of colour splashed onto that painting. Naturally Cline would want to see the remaining colours and chose to charge forward!
At this moment that the wolves had arrived and were about to engage by leaping, as Cline and Hydra were about to retaliate with a counter themselves, Cline heard a voice inside his head!
"If you want to win, repeat the words I say!"
"Hu¡. okay!"
Cline was the captain of the Wall guard at the imperial city, so naturally when Kurgal''s voice sounded in his head he was able to react quickly. Although he was still confused it wasn''t exactly the right time to be questioning such things as their lives could be decided at any moment!
"Hydra hold them off!"
"Wait?! No? Seriously?!"
Hydra cried as he watched Cline run away, at least this was the only possible picture Hydra could make of it at the time, and suddenly he felt like crying a flood of tears. After all dying together with a new friend wasn''t too bad but to die after being ditched? Well that was another thing altogether!
However as Hydra fended off the wolves that was too many to count he noticed as he gaze passed by Cline''s location that he was holding onto his [Azure Dragon Arm] while chanting in an unknown language! Clearly it had something to do with why he left.
Now that he knew Cline was doing something definitely suspicious, he was able to fight off the wolves without worry. Of course the wolves didn''t go after the bread followers, and the reason was the [Reaper Lich] cherished his life above all else and only focused on the things that were possibly a threat to him. Namely Hydra who fought off many of the marauders and skeletons himself!
The [Reaper Lich] had tried to command a few wolves after Cline, but the moment one ran off Hydra would kick it in the but to aggro it back. An effective measure regardless if one''s soul was being controlled as aggro was simply a system set up by the game, how could the [Reaper Lich] possibly know of such an omnipotent system? Naturally he just thought of it as the beast instincts of fighting the stronger foe and returned his concentration on Hydra!
It didn''t matter if the [Reaper Lich] kill the others now or later as to him the results were all the same! The biggest threat was Hydra and without him the rest would fall easily, of course Cline would be able to put up a good fight but if Hydra was gone the lich could teleport Cline to the crater and that would be the end of it!
Only when the [Reaper Lich] was sure of his victory would he use his trump card and thus with 2 potential threat he didn''t dare to act. But this train of thought would be exactly the reason for his demise, he just didn''t know it yet!
Finally the chant from Cline was finishing up as he rose his arm towards the sky and his arm momentarily stopped sucking in the shadow! As the shadow was no longer covering the arm, the blinding light filled the room and sparks of fire spread throughout the cave! These sparks hit the surfaces of the bread followers, Hydra, the ground, the wolves, the bones of the skeletons and even the [Reaper Lich] but it was at this moment when everyone was dumbfounded that in front of Cline appeared a beautiful azure rune.
This single rune was able to attract the gazes of everyone present and with Cline''s [Azure Dragon Arm] he started to fill out the rune. As the rune started to fill into with a deep cerulean blue the rune was slowly convulsing! Finally the [Reaper Lich] realised something was terribly wrong and commanded all the wolves even the one deadlocked with Hydra to immediately attack Cline!
However it was already too late! The rune was finished and Cline slowly opened his mouth!
"[Azure blood of the Dragon God] Ignite!"
Swoosh!
The sparks fully exploded on the entire surrounding area blinding everyone! The sparks on the bread followers caused them to scream in worry, including Hydra who was quickly ¡®Stop, Drop and Rolling'' as he learnt by his foster parents. Naturally no one had time to look at him as they were currently being ignited with flames as well! However, there was two differences in the sparks on Cline''s allies and his enemies!
The sparks on his enemies started infuse with their bodies and healed them! As the life force of Kurgal naturally there would be no better elixir for them. As the bread followers stood there in befuddlement amazed by their current bodies conditions!
"Wow I feel great!"
Everyone started to call out their own satisfied opinions! Meanwhile Hydra didn''t care about being healed and still trying to roll the flames away. Sometimes being more knowledgeable how it''s downsides and this was definitely one of those times.
The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
While the bread followers were happily rejoicing, the wolves were crying in pain. They had no idea what was going on but the ignite sparks were eating away their entire beings and they were unable to put of the flames no matter how hard they tried! The only thing that could happen as the continued burning until their deaths, which soon happened.
The [Reaper Lich] on the other hand being a mage had a high resistance to magic, however even he was badly damaged by the flames of the [Azure Blood of the Dragon God] magic. Although it he was hurt it was still not enough to be worried about. However the worst was definitely at hand! The [Reaper Lich] had already summoned quite a few monsters to fight off the bread followers and usually it wouldn''t even take this many people to down an elite boss monster simply at level 75!
Although being an Elite Boss monster, being below level 100 was still considered the beginner area! Even if a group of beginner''s managed to find a group of 300+ plus soldiers could they compete with the bread followers who ran forward without a care for their lives? Of course not! Besides if an army approached the [Reaper Lich] would not stand still and allow them to enter, however this was completely different! They attacking army came from within! And before the lich even had time to muster his forces they were already completely wiped out by the hungry bread followers!
This was the reason was Hydra would never forsake them, because if he did he knew exactly what frightening result would follow!
Now that the bread followers Cline, and Hydra who finally calmed down and stood back up when the flames has disappeared fully, were healed, Cline stood there and pointed his [Azure Dragon Arm] toward the [Reaper Lich] and shouted!
"FOR THE BREAD GOD!"
"AAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!"
The army ran forward and fully knowing if it did nothing only death would await it if it stood there, the [Reaper Lich] started to run! The ruler of the prison of Yorula was turning tail and running! However what mattered most was not their pride it was their lives! And thus it ran without hesitation! However who were the bread followers? The bread followers obviously and naturally noticing that the [Reaper Lich] was running they all threw their weapons! Including Falcon who had a the gigantic minotaur axe!
Counterless damage markers could be seen as Hydra also chased after [Reaper Lich] and because he was the closest naturally he would be the first to arrive! Even though weapons thrown were all swords that was still around 200 swords being thrown and even if some of them missed, which of course bandits couldn''t miss throwing objects as they were used to throwing rocks to ambush knights or merchants, most of them hit! With nearly 200 swords hitting that were hitting anywhere from 5-20 damage a hit left the [Reaper Lich] is a bad shape!
However how could the [Reaper Lich] just fall down easily like this? It was the follower of the [Lich King]! It couldn''t just sit and die like this, and with its last remaining chance for survival, it casted the teleportation magic on itself!
The small tiny rune flew a dark grey with shining silver! At the time Hydra didn''t notice it before because he was too busy staring at the [Ancient Shadow Core] but this time he could see it! But that was the problem! He knew that the [Reaper Lich] could get away! Hydra dashed forward with his entire being shouting in his mind.
¡®Come on! Reach it!''
-Whoosh!
| You have disrupted the teleportation magic! |
Just as Hydra managed to grab the [Reaper Lich] just as he finished completing the rune a message popped up, however it was soon followed by another one!
| All allies and Enemies in contact will be teleported to an unknown location! |
-Zipp!
Hydra immediately disappeared with the [Reaper Lich]! Appearing once again in another location! However this location wasn''t much different from where they were currently. Hydra could still see the blazing arm of Cline and the bread followers. Although there was a slight problem! First, Hydra was in the air, more like locked in combat in the above at the highest reach in the cave. Second, the highest point in the cave, just so happened to be directly above the crater!
"Argh! Human I will kill you!"
Hydra didn''t have time to worry about his location and engaged in a fierce combat with the [Reaper Lich] in the air above the crater, where the bread followers and Cline stared at the fight with wide eyes!
Naturally it was very difficult to utilize Hydra''s core abilities of dodging and countering in the air, however he was still able to utilize the Lich''s body for leverage and continually stabbed into the Lich''s chest area!
While being continuously stabbed and falling, the Lich was unable to cast any magic, how could it? It was simply too distracting to cast magic and the game itself would only allow magic to be casted if they could complete it without being attacked! However the Lich didn''t just fall while being stabbed it countered with its own bones and clawed at Hydra!
Numbers appeared left and right as Hydra fell faster and faster towards the endless abyss! Luckily it was just then that the last blow struck something!
-| Special Critical hit! |
| [Shadow Stealer] has struck the shadow core of the [Reaper Lich] and it''s soul has been sucked within! All remaining health has been removed! |
The [Reaper Lich] started to disappear into particles and Hydra had already saw the endless messages of leveling, drops and other messages appear however he simply didn''t have time to worry about that! He grabbed everything he could see including the black dark core he had his eye on this whole time!
However, the problem started there! Just as he grabbed the core he fall past the plane of Yorula and was now falling to his death! He wracked his brain and luckily he remembered one thing! He quickly summoned a single rune in the shape a cloud like formation and upon finishing it he called out!
"[Shadow Walk]!"
A thing black missed appeared underneath his feet as he ran towards the edge of the crater to grab hold of it! His mana was falling sharply and he had no idea if he could make it, but with ever fiber in his body he tensed his muscles and ran forward! It was his only hope, nothing else at this point could save him other than this skill, so naturally he put his all into running forward to reach his safety!
| Your mana has been depleted! |
Finally the window appeared as Hydra used the last remaining bit of mist to jump! His arms flailed in the air as he tried to reach the edge of the crater, unfortunately he was too far off! And started to follow gravity back into the abyss!
Chapter 58: The Ring
Okay So I''m not sure how people will take this chapter but I have a reason behind it, truthfully later much later it will have a significant effect on the story. Thus I had to introduce it~
Well I''m tired and going to bed, until next time Ciao Cubs
¡°Quick save his Lordship!¡±
As Hydra was falling down into the abyss he heard a sudden shout. The next thing he knew he saw a giant human rope jump down the crater after him! The person at the end was Valeria! As the lightest person it would have the amount of strain when the group of bread follower held the long rope.
As Hydra was falling faster and faster, Valeria tried her best to push even slightly faster downwards, luckily with all the added weight of the bread followers they were able to catch up to Hydra!
When Valeria caught onto Hydra she breathed a sigh of relief and yelled to the top.
¡°Quickly I caught the Lord, bring him up immediately!¡±
However at this time Hydra was unable to speak, why was that? Well the position of his face was directly in a certain area of Valeria, although she failed to notice in the heat of the moment from directly smothering Hydra with her voluptuous breasts, Hydra could do nothing but struggle for his life. Unfortunately, all attempts failed and he passed out!
If the bread followers, were able to see this scene their eyes would burn with envy! Who wouldn¡¯t want to dive into that body and even be smothered with those two peaks? Even if they died it would be a happy occurrence. Maybe even then they would finally be able to meet the Bread God they had just started to follow. It didn''t¡¯ take long for the group of bread followers to pull Hydra up as only a dozen or so were off the edge of the crater. Of course the ones who managed to be thrown off had plunged face first into the crater¡¯s walls, but that didn¡¯t bother them as they had saved their Lord!
He was the emissary of the Bread God, and everyone who weren¡¯t able to take part looked on with disappointment! It would be their greatest honor to nail their faces into the crater¡¯s wall just to get praised by Hydra! Such idiocy can only be applied to the current bread followers as this was the power of being a true follower!
----------------------
¡°Urgh!¡±
Hydra finally managed to wake up, however he was unable to remember what happened to him. For some reason he felt it was a memory that was locked away for a good reason. Just as the his companions noticed he was waking, they all rushed forward towards him.
¡°Hydra! Are you okay?¡±
¡°Your Lordship are you okay?!¡±
¡°Great Leader! Please tell us you¡¯re okay!¡±
Hydra¡¯s eyes rested on Cline for a second and he noticed that his dragon arm had disappeared. Immediately his expression turned into worry, and Cline just waved his hand and responded simply.
¡°No worries I can manifest the arm whenever I want, it¡¯s a little inconvenient to have it out at all times as not only is it really hot it takes up a lot of mana.¡±
¡°Phew!¡±
Hydra let out a giant exhale. Next he looked towards Valeria, however for some reason he immediately passed her and went straight to Falcon and asked him a question.
¡°Falcon, did you manage to grab all the loot from the storage?!¡±
Falcon in turned only grinned. Who was Falcon before becoming a magnificent bread follower? A bandit! A leader of a bandit group at that, and naturally when winning a war, the first thing to do was plunder the village! Thus, even without be told his habits kicked in and he immediately gathered all the loot! Naturally the main reason for this time was to please Hydra and of course Hydra was pleased and grinned from ear to ear!
¡°Good! You may take a set of armor of your choosing for yourself! You have done a great service and shall be awarded!¡±
In this Cline nodded gently. Cline realised although Hydra was not a great leader, he still knew how to be fair to others and reward their efforts. Such acts were important in order to lead effectively. Little did Cline know, that this was only to make more profits! If Hydra could keep the bread followers and turn them into his personal lott gathering machines what kind of riches could he get later?!
Drool was appearing at the side of his lips and when Valeria saw this she worriedly grabbed a clean cloth to wipe it. Naturally Hydra was unable to ignore Valeria any longer and made an everlasting eye contact with her. At this she blushed endlessly red, and couldn¡¯t help but break eye contact with him!
In a medieval world strength was most important for finding a mate, and naturally Valeria was already interested the moment she saw the heroic feats on the pathway over the crater. Thus when he focused solely on her she was unable to hold back her shyness and broke eye contact. On the other hand Hydra was furiously trying to remember that blocked scene. Although he knew he shouldn¡¯t he just couldn¡¯t break away from the feeling like something bad happened. After all he had passed out, and didn¡¯t remember why. Such a thing could be only called strange! However, no matter how hard he tried to remember he couldn¡¯t, thus he could only break Valerias moment of shyness and speak.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
¡°Have the men wit the most accomplishments take a piece of equipment of their choosing and arm every follower. I feel a little tired so for the remaining few hours we will stay here and get ready to depart. When I feel better we will leave immediately!¡±
¡°Yes your Lordship!¡±
Valeria and Falcon both answered at once and left without hesitation. However, Valeria gave one last soft look back and ran off in embarrassment! Clearly it was a sudden crush that even Hydra could clearly see, as he wasn¡¯t so dimwitted to be completely void of a woman¡¯s feelings. However it was nothing but a crush at this moment and if he ignored it, her feelings would be unable to grow anymore than that of a crush.
¡°You okay?¡±
¡°Yeah.. I just need a little time, due to my quest I need to figure some stuff out.¡±
Naturally Hydra wasn¡¯t going to lie to Cline, and it wasn¡¯t that Hydra didn¡¯t trust Falcon, or Valeria it was simply the act of being in a higher position. He was after all tired and making an excuse of rest would make sense to everyone else. If they were to know he was looking at the rewards he gathered how would they feel?
Although Hydra wasn¡¯t sure how they felt, it was obvious that they wouldn¡¯t care but someone like Hydra would be unable to take such risks. Thus he made a simple excuse and let them be on their way and told Cline the truth as Cline was already a new member of his group and surprisingly even Cline was somewhat starting to wonder whether the Bread God was real or not!
After hearing the voice in his head how could he not? Of course it wasn¡¯t the Bread God and instead the Dragon God, but Hydra was too lazy to explain that and if more people followed him it was easier to make money!
Cline then quickly left without any troubles and finally Hydra pulled out his stash of loot!
¡°So let¡¯s see here! First of all there is the [Ancient Shadow Core], a few finger bones¡. I don¡¯t care about that at all. Finally, there is a strange black ring? Also, I know my sword has powered up so I¡¯ll look at that as well.¡±
Hydra looked and surprisingly he was disappointed by the drops acquired by the [Reaper Lich]! It was so poor?! Why was that? The [Reaper Lich] to begin with wasn¡¯t an overly rich boss monster and what money it did have it spent it''s entirely on retrieving the [Ancient Shadow Core] thus he was only able to keep its robe and its ring! Now that the robe didn¡¯t drop thankfully the ring did. As Hydra felt continuing his quest could wait a few more second to look at this ring!¡±
¡°Identify!¡±
| Ring of Eternal Darkness! (Unique) |
| A ring once held by a [Lord of Darkness], a being that is able to change it¡¯s body freely into any other dark being it so wishes. Thus after being worn for a millenia on the Dark Lord¡¯s finger, this ring has also absorbed the ability to change forms. However the form can only be changed when darkness reaches it¡¯s limits of the user and darkness only can be at its highest under death! Thus when the user is an unknown form will be taken, even the sanity of the user may become void. Extreme caution is advised when using the power of this ring as it beckons softly in your mind to edge towards the endless night!
Skill: [Life of Darkness]: At death the user will turn into an unknown form with unknown status, intelligence, state of mind, and length of time. |
¡°....Okay.. I¡¯m slightly terrified of this item for now, so I¡¯m just going to carefully put you on my finger and hope to the Bread God you always be good to me. I swear Luck has got to come in use for times like these right? RIIIGHT?!¡±
He couldn¡¯t help but talk to himself silently. It was true that such an item could be very, very scary, when used incorrectly. However this item, the user didn¡¯t even have the choice! Fortunately Hydra rarely died and in time of need it could come in handy, and thus he couldn¡¯t simply waste an item he received himself!
Secondly, Hydra skimmed over his sword, and grinned. It¡¯s power had increased by 15 and was now able to do 36 damage! It was definitely something worth smiling about, but that wasn¡¯t it! Hydra has also leveled 5 times during this fight and was at level 40! He was so close to the first turning point of [Second Saga] where the noob rules would finally turn into beginner rules! These included dropping of equipment after death, losing stats after being player killed or boss killed! On the flip side one could regain these stats after killing the person who killed them first, in turn stealing their stats, if it was a player!
That¡¯s right! [Second Saga] was a game that encouraged player killing in order to become stronger! This was imply a way of advertising for them as it would spice up the competition within their subscriber¡¯s! In the real world and in the game world it was a strong eat weak, and that applied everywhere!
Finally after rejoicing in his gains, Hydra finally looked upon the last item. As he identified it, only the words [Ancient Shadow Core] came up with following question marks! However immediately after something happened!
Chapter 59: Within The Shadow Core!
Urgh I''m tired I''m no lifing BnS and it''s amazing and I''m writing daily for you loveable fans I''m glad everyones liking the story so far let''s keep at it as the world gets larger and larger it will only get better from here on out!
Keeping it short, until next time Ciao Cubs~
PS
Next chapter is the finale and GUESS WHAT?! PAN WILL BE BACK HUHEHEHE I know you all have missed him dearly and to be honest I so frigging suprised at how long I made the Yorula arc tbh I had planned on it orginally only being around 10 chapters then him meeting up with Irina, boy was I ever frigging wrong! Well it turned out alright right? Well look for ward to the next one!
Visions suddenly started to appear within Hydra''s mind. At once Hydra knew he was seeing visions of something but at first it was unclear and just a mass flicker of thousands of pictures, but soon started to slow down until it ended a single picture, it was a tranquil scene of an ever flowing plains with a rolling hills and a slight breeze to wave the grass in a rhythmic manner. Just then a man appeared out of nowhere in his mind. As if the man knew he was inside of Hydra''s mind he beckoned him over and called him out.
"Young Hydra, don''t mind how I know your name as soon as you entered I obviously have already been alerted and found out. I can see that you''re the next successor to the [Aether Bladist]. It''s such a sad sight to see one as young as you take on such a heavy burden!"
As Hydra was about to answer inside his own subconscious suddenly he blanked out. When he regained his consciousness, he was already in front of the main in the picture! Hydra shook his head back and forth and even tried to pinch himself, and sure enough he could feel the numbing sensation that came instead of pain inside the game. Now he was in a game within his own head, a concept that was hard for him to wrap his head around!
The man didn''t appear to be hasty and simply waited with his calm expression, his flowing black hair and his rough sknned face. It was a face that looked like had been though many battles, and his gaze was strong enough to submit weaker foes immediately. The man stood there with his black thin robe, with beautiful embroidery of black shiny thread covered it, flowing in the wind. As Hydra nearly drooled at the amazing quality of the robe he nearly had the urge to steal it! However, Hydra could easily tell that this man was a lot stronger than he was regardless whether this scene in his mind was happening or no he would surely die in one hit if he fought this man. To confirm his suspicions he tried to identify the man, however nothing appeared and only a ¡®???'' appeared over his name!
Something that was even more terrifying than actually knowing its stats! The unknown caused many variables to come into play thus Hydra, finally spoke up.
"...Where am I?"
"Hehe, young boy fear not I can not hurt you and I wouldn''t even if I could! Now to answer your question, you are obviously within the shadow core you just retrieved!"
Hydra pondered for a few seconds then asked the man a question once again!
"Then¡. who are you?"
"Me?"
The man grinned wildly and turned around and pondered for a few moments before returning his gaze upon Hydra. Instead of looking at Hydra in particularly, his gaze was focused on Hydra''s belt, more accurately the [Shadow Stealer]! As his gaze become more focused the [Shadow Stealer] started to hum! It shook lively as if welcoming back its creator and in fact that was the very reason it was reacting!
"I am the one of the Ancients, Gorulo! I am the creator of the [Shadow Stealer] and the original [Aether Bladist]!"
"What!?"
Hydra was shocked! How could he react normally in such a situation! The creator of [Shadow Stealer] was and ancient, Hydra knew that! However it was how long ago that it truly happened how could Gorulo still be here?! Before Hydra could recover from his shock the man continued.
"I have implanted part of my soul within each of the four [Ancient Shadow Cores]. The reason was to train my successor to become the strongest warrior in the continent! So he or she could venture throughout the lands and finally slay the [Lord of Darkness]!"
"Really?!"
Hydr was excited he was going to learn a new skill?! He was disappointed by the drop of the [Reaper Lich] and although the could have huge benefits the demerits were just as high if not higher! However that was immediately removed after hearing the news the man told him. Excitedly pumping his fists, Gorulo smiled and put his hand to his chin and spoke.
"You''re quite energetic, which is a good thing! After all this profession has many challenges that you must overcome. I can only hope that you stay true to your heart as it is now."
Hydra was confused by these words, however as he had no way of answering he waited for Gorulo to continue. Suddenly, the surroundings started to change and a thick mist started to invade the lands of the plains. This mist didn''t seem to harbour any damages lingering within however it gave off a very cold feeling. This feeling made Hydra slightly shiver as he was unable to figure out the reason for this feeling as it was not from the temperature drop! As he looked around in the mist Gorulo spoke up.
"This is area represents Niflheim, the area in which this shadow core came from! This is the original appearance of the world within the core and I only changed it slightly for me to live within the plains until I could meet you. Now that I have there is no need to keep up my illusion and I can teach you the move by utilizing the enemies that will appear within this world!"
You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
"There are monsters in here?!"
"They are nothing but a figment of the past, and I will only show you to the weak ones for learning this skill. Now come!"
Although Gorulo said to come, Hydra was unable to move an inch because Gorulo had already picked him up and dashed into the mist. Hydra was secretly shocked at the speed of this man. Even if this man was to have a race person on a bike he would probably win! When they finally arrived Hydra noticed a few dozen heavily equipped undead soldiers guarding a gate. The gate however was hazy and seemed to endlessly change into reality and illusion. It was a mysterious feeling and Hydra only woke up from his distracted self, when Gorulo dropped him onto the ground!
After being dropped without warning Hydra hit the ground hard without preparing and smoked his face into the dirt below. Hydra unhappily got up and looked towards Gorulo who gave an apologetic expression. Without wasting any time Gorulo pointed towards the dozen of enemies and half a dozen black intricate runes appeared. They were all scattered in an abnormal fashion much different from the neat appearance of regular Rune magic that Hydra was used too. As Gorulo slowly but surely finished the magic, he spoke out to Hydra.
"Boy, this must be the first attack spell you will learn right?"
Hydra nodded furiously! He was getting an attack spell?! How could he not be happy over such an occurrence! Thus he was unable to to speak and kept nodding like an excited child. At this Gorulo only smirked and pointed his hand towards the dozen undead and shouted.
"[Shadow Piercer]!"
Just then under the mist appeared dozens upon dozens on thin black spikes, as they rushed towards the undead piercing straight through the armor to and appearing on the other side of their bodies! They there impaled with so much force that their bodies had been completely been removed from the ground as they instantly turned into particles afterwards! Hydra was flabbergasted. He knew attack spells were usually destructive but such pinpoint accuracy on multiple targets with such strength was amazing!
He couldn''t help but look happily with adoration as he would soon be learning that exact spell! When he was unable to hold his excitement any longer, Gorula wrote another rune and it hovered softly and slowly towards Hydra. At first hydra though it was touch him but instead it went directly into the [Shadow Stealer]! In which Hydra immediately recognized he had learnt the spell, and as he did he brought up the information on it.
| [Shadow Piercer] ¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î |
| Making use of the shadows of their enemies, an [Aether Bladist] can summon thin blade like swords to pierce through their enemies. As this magic uses the shadows of their enemies, without shadows it can not be used. When mastery is high enough, the sharpness and force will increase until it resembles that of a perfect sword! It is unknown what will happen when complete mastery has been obtained however, it surely will shake the world!
Mana cost per blade 20 |
Now that Hydra had learnt the spell he didn''t waste any time and immediately tried it out. Gorula, was happy to see him test out his new powers and waited patiently for the results. Luckily when Gorula instantly killed the undead he left one there for Hydra to test his skill out himself! Just then, like Gorulo, half a dozen runes appeared in a scattered motion. Hydra, naturally knew the order in to write by watching Gorula, but even if he didn''t the system would light up the order of the spells themselves.
The only real difficulty about these runes is that the order in which he had to write them was scattered and he could not help but grumble slightly as using this in the midst of combat would be very difficult. However, upon seeing the power first hand he knew exactly how devastating it could be when utilized correctly!
Finally Hydra finished and although only 3 blades appeared instead of the few dozen like Gorulo the armor was still pierced through the into the undead, however it did not pierce through to the other side or lift it off the ground. [Shadow Piercer] didn''t even kill the target, however Hydra expected such a result as it was still only at level 1!. Finally Gorulo smirked and nodded happily before turning to Hydra and spoke.
"Now Hydra, while our first meeting is short, it is not the end. Although I will not know you in the remaining cores, our time together has been wonderful. I can now peacefully move on, knowing that you will succeed me. I can only hope that you will stay strong in the face all the challengers you will face in the future!"
"Wait.. You''re going to die?!"
"I am but a fragment of my real self, and even if I could I would not return to my self. Now, gather the remaining cores, when you gather the last one, all shall be known to you my successor!"
As Gorulo spoke his last words, his body started to fade along with the mist. Hydra stood there stupidly unable to react. Hydra had a good impression on the man and just as he was getting to know him and learn from him he had already disappeared like the wind. It was a sad thing to see, however Hydra couldn''t stop now as he promised himself to gather the remaining cores to find out what happened to his predecessor!
Finally Hydra woke up from the illusion and stood up immediately. It was time to leave! He had no more time to fool around and had to quickly find Irina to continue his journey!
Final Chapter of V3 60: Pans Return!
Can you guys believe it?! It''s finally the end of volume 3~ It''s a little short but I like the ending~! I know you guys will too after all some of you have already been hoping to see this result. Whats that you say?! Well read and find out!
I am honestly very happy with the way this volume turned out. I feel like I am improving everytime I write another chapter (although some people may think this is turning int Ark I can say without a doubt that simply introcuding a dark lord being a copy of Ark would imply that Ark itself isn''t original this novel won''t follow that pathway so be assured in that)
I don''t know what to say guys I feel like i should write something extra because this is offcially the end of the first Act 1?! I mean idk soo I guess enjoy Pan''s return make a comment about your laughs in this chapter enjoy these moments with me, as we have a long fun trip ahead of us. Thank you for your continued support and please enjoy this chapter!
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
Right now Hydra, and his group of fellow Bread cultists were in a bind. Why? Well after gathering all the loot, which turned out to be hundreds of weapons and equipment. While all rusty and worn out, in its previous condition they were definitely amazing goods, it was Hydra''s regret they he couldn''t save them somehow. Even if he did use [Transmutation] it would turn the product into its original state before it was melded into equipment! Without a proper recipe Hydra, would need hours of practice before effectively being able to create a weapon! That was why a recipe was needed in the first place!
With a recipe he could have the plans directly injected into his mind and perfectly know the flow of how the item was created! After all this game was a virtual reality and followed many similar rules as Naturals had to live properly somehow. This was the reason why HYdra had spent 12 hours just to create a single small rough key, one could imagine the difficulty behind a durable sword or armor.
As for the problem that was at hand, Hydra and his companions were lost! They had left out one of the exits and immediately happily strolling off without a care in the world, if they saw a monster the army of bread followers utterly destroyed them. Everything was good, as they were humming happily and Hydra was skipping after hearing about his loot.
Of Course his emotions were soon turned upside down upon hearing they took a wrong turn, in fact maybe a few dozen wrong turns. The first thing that happens when a convict gets sentenced to Yorula is they are sent blindfolded and cuffed with their belongings. In this case all of the bandits didn''t have any important belongings other than money and worn down equipment but for someone like Cline he naturally had rare items to utilize.
And because they all entered blindfolded, no one knew the exit out! Hydra didn''t care about the choices of his followers due to being so overly happy, he was stuck in his own little world. The result of this was everyone fighting to look good in front of Hydra! Falcon and Valeria, being the worst were arguing on which direction to go at every turn. While Cline felt it was needed to fix things, he was simply unable to persuade them to negotiate.
Thus the only result was getting lost, and after walking for over a day even Hydra''s happy go mood was spoiled. Although it was a gradual change, and happen all at once. Noticing the change in Hydra''s expression all the bread followers immediately bent down and apologized. They only wanted one thing and that was to be praised by their leader! The one closest to the Bread God! An honour, they would all die for! That was just how intense the bread followers currently were.
"Okay.. Let me get this straight. You guy''s have made marks in all the entrances you''ve entered correct?"
Hydra stared at Valeria and Falcon with furrowed brows. Falcon then stepped up and apologized as his face was full of regret and spoke out.
"Yes, as your Lordship says, we have marked all the cave entrances we have tried once before. An effective measure in forests when we bandits are looking to venture unknown territory."
"Okay¡ First of all¡ Everyone listen up. For now on, I command you all to call me Hydra. As I too am a believer of the Bread God let us all be equal."
Hydra spoke up about the ongoing ¡®lordship'' that was starting to bother him. There was nothing wrong with being in power but to be put above the rest, was unsettling for someone like Hydra who didn''t care about such trivial matters. Although everyone felt somewhat shocked and alerted, they didn''t dare to argue a command of their exalted leader! That was what it meant to be a true leader, as your subjects would follow your orders even if they were somewhat strange! Although in this case it was but a simple order, but for this world acknowledging power was one of the most important aspects in life.
If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
"Next¡. If you marked all the entrances, why are the only exits always the ones we have already marked?!"
"Uhhh¡"
Falcon was stupefied. He was unable to answer Hydra clearly, as right now they were noticeably in a labyrinth underground. Without a known path they could only keep on attempting to check each and every cave until they found the exit!
However it was just then that a message popped up for Hydra. A long-awaited message that Hydra brightened Hydra''s mood instantaneously. Why? Because a certain few days ago a certain pet of his was hibernating. Now the message told him he could summon his pet! Hydra immediately pressed the summon key on the message and a bright light appeared in front of the entire group!
What appeared next was a the long-awaited appearance of Pan! In his small body with three tails, it cutely stared up at Hydra with its deep dark black eyes. The only thing Pan could be called was the most adorable creature in this game. Maybe not the world, maybe not in this game, but to Hydra at the very least nothing was better than the beautiful crimson fur and white patches to give personality.
Naturally, Pan''s first reaction was what it was taught best! As Pan stood up on its hind legs pawing at Hydra''s leg. Staring straight up and him and crying softly.
"Arooo."
At this moment Hydra immediately picked up Pan and hugged him tightly. Hydra had never had a pet, but when he found Pan a companionship was immediately created between the two, and when Hydra had lost him he felt a feeling of loss without seeing the cute little guy walked around. In response to Hydra''s loving hug, Pan returned it by wrapping its three tails around his arms as tightly as a baby holding their mother''s pinky. It was an loving sight, however in an awkward timing!
Finally noticing the blank expressions of everyone including Cline, Hydra couldn''t help but cough lightly and continued to babble an excuse to his fellow followers!
"Rejoice! The Bread God has sent us a messenger in order for us to follow the Bread God more faithfully!"
Everyone immediately changed their expressions into excitement and even some of them went ¡®oooooooooh!'' as a reaction. After gaining the crowd''s attention Hydra continued to pull ahead.
"This is Pan! And he will show all of the believers how to truly pray for the Bread God! Now Pan please do us the honours!"
As Hydra put Pan slowly onto the ground, Pan was unable to understand the currently predicament, but he would follow his master''s orders regardless of the situation and thus crawled on his legs towards the front of the group. With all eyes patiently staring at Pan in excitement the movements of Pan finally started to take form!
Pan had sat on his behind and raised his paws, slightly resting them on his slanted snout. At this Hydra didn''t waste time and copied. Only instead of sitting down he kneeled, as to represent a more graceful appearance as a human, as naturally a four-legged animal could not kneel as a two-legged. In return everyone responded in turn kneeled. The Bread followers followed Hydra, who had intertwined his fingers and rested them onto the bridge of his nose, with his thumbs softly resting on his temples.
At this moment it was the final piece needed for a religion and that was a way to properly pray to their God! A place to pray and an offering were simply added benefits and did not mean anything to gods, it was simply the belief and the show of appreciation for the god that mattered! First Hydra had gather members to spread their religion and now, with Pan''s help, they had created a way to show their appreciation! It was at this moment that Hydra heard a particular noise.
Ding-aling!
[table=green]| Congratulations! You have created the first Religion in [Second Saga] and will now be awarded the Title [Missionary]. |
| As the creator of a religion, you will be considered the [Priest] of the religion and as the religion grows your position in your religion will also raise. For creating the first religion Fame +1000, all Wisdom + 20 Intelligence +20, Faith stat has been added! Please input the name of the religion and a name as the creator for the World message! |
[/table]
"Holy crap it actually happened!"
End Of Volume 3
End of Arc 1
Volume 4 Chapter 61: Raising The Bar
OMGGGGG It was so ahrd tocome up with a name I was happy with seriously I didn''t release a chapter yesterday cause I was so botherd by it?! well I did now and I''m hope everyone approves~
not much to say so enjoy it my bread followers~
PS
if you haven''t rated yet (if you have thank you) please do~ I don''t know about you guys but if someone read my story rates if .5 stars without even reading the whole thing, it gets kinda depressing and frustrating for me as the author! I try to avoid being bothered by it but it still does suck a lot. So if you have an opinion oyu want to share please do, even if you only want to give it a rating it only takes a second and it does help keep me motivated to bring you guys more chapters~
PSS
Holy crap I was not expecting to see so many people look forward to Volume 4 ( i thought it was going to be similar to the last poll where s few people thought it was going to get better) so hopefully I meet your expectations in this future I hope to fill this volume with tons of laughs so let''s hope its even greater than before!
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
| Are you sure you wish to call it "Holy crap it actually happened"? |
"No obviously not!?"
Hydra rejected the message that soon popped up after speaking in amazement to the world message. He had thought that the bread cult was simply a way to remove his mind off his his luck stat from being a curse stat instead, and currently it was working well as he didn''t get nearly as worked up when he simply pretended to pray to the Bread God. However, that all changed now that it had become a reality within the game.
He had created a new religion! He even had 300 plus followers, who were devoted to the point of insanity! It was simply an amazing feat and the game acknowledged this, and thus a new religion was born. However because Hydra was so surprised he accidentally spoke a name that would be entirely unfit for the religion''s name. Luckily there was a second message that allowed to confirm his choice. After rejecting it however another messaged popped up as if to tease him.
| Are you sure you wish to call it "No obviously not?!"? |
"No! Wait I mean¡ crap."
| Are you sure you wish to call "No! Wait I mean.... crap." |
Hydra zipped his mouth after being mocked for the third time and then face palmed. Until he was able to figure out a name for his cult he was surely going to not talk. He didn''t want to entertain whoever came up with the idea of mocking the users in the first place. Afterall with a magic system that requires writing why wouldn''t he just write the name down instead?
It was clearly just method of trolling their users. However, as it worked on Hydra naturally it would work on other as well, and in the long run it can definitely be called successful. After all the developers need to have fun once in a while with their users as well right?
Hydra, naturally started to ponder a name, with his finger to his chin he looked down with a complicated look. To this the bread followers who had just finished praying were naturally looking towards their leader. As they had no idea the reasoning behind the complicated face, they decided to avoid disturbing their leader. Naturally they thought if something was complicated for Hydra, it was of the utmost importance. Truthfully at this point in time for once Hydra was making a severely important decision for the bread followers, however as Hydra could enver think of something so seriously for himself, it was not as complicated as one would think
The main reasoning for his complication is he had already been trolled three times and required him to come up with a name before he could talk again. Naturally if Hydra, who always had a response to everything, couldn''t talk it was a BIG deal.
¡®Finally I think I have come up with something.''
Hydra took a deep breath in and looked up upon all his fellow companions, he rested his gaze onto Falcon, Valeria, and Cline the longest as he prepared to announce the name of the cult once and for all.
"Fellowship of the Bread Order!"
| Are you sure you want to name it "Fellowship of the Bread Order!"? |
"Yes!"
Ding-aling!
| Please input a name for the world message to go under! |
"Shadow!"
-Diiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiing!
Just as the message disappeared in a fashion like closing curtains Hydra once again made eye contact with the entire group. His gaze was resting into the distance however, to everyone staring back at him, it was as if he paid attention to each and every single one of them. The bread followers had heard it clearly. It was definitely just announced, but they were unable to react. They expressions dumbfounded, as they could not help to slowly settle themselves, only to break down into tears! They were finally truly acknowledged at this point! And to prove it, Hydra continued.
"From this point on! You are all part of the ¡®Fellowship of the Bread Order'' and as such, you will act in a way that will always be true to the Bread God! So wipe your tears stand tall and together let us show the world, the greatness of the Bread God!"
The tears stained their faces, as they all quickly were wiped and the bread followers faces changed into that of great joy. It wasn''t long after and it was unknown who started first because it seemed to have happened all at once as they shouted and shook the entire cave.
"ALL HAIL THE BREAD GOD!"
At this Pan was so surprised it fell over, and could only cry out softly in discontent.
"Arooo.."
At this Valeria immediately rushed over and paid her respects before cautiously helped Pan to recover from falling. Valeria at this moment felt she had done a deed so important she nearly fainted. Although Hydra was happy to have followers, after seeing this he was starting to worry about how scary they truly could be.
-------------------
In a room full with books on shelves filled to and endless roof, such a room, had many individual dark brown wooden tables just big enough for a single person to use. In this room there were many people, however different from the usual chatter one would find in such a populated area, was quiet a snap of a finger would cause an echo to full the entire room. At a certain table a young man sat there reading carefully into a dark black book. This black book had many strange runes of an unknown language, at which it would be nearly impossible to read it if were not this man working so hard to decipher it. Finally after tedious work the man called out!
The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
"Finally!"
His voice echoed throughout the entire room, causing others to look at him with gazes of displeasure. Feeling awkward the man immediately stood up and walked away with the book, as he repositioned his glasses on the bridge of his nose. Quickly returned the book the man rushed out.
The location the man rushed out to was a bustling city, as the entire city was covered with lavish buildings as far as the eye could see. The streets were all perfectly made of rectangular bricks of a light grey colour that matched perfectly with the surrounding buildings. These buildings were all had their own special traits but none of them looked better than the other, as this could only point out the high quality of each one.
The bustling crowded streets caused the man to squeeze his way through as he rushed to the middle of the square in the distance. In the middle of the square there was a fountain. It was a large fountain of a few gods and goddesses dancing on the clouds as water appeared from a few jugs or the cupped hands of a certain goddess. As the man didn''t care about the fountain and what was located there he didn''t focus much on it.
Finally he saw what he was looking for and called out!
"Goliath! I found it!"
"Really Lockon!?"
"Oh my god we finally get to go!"
"Umm.. I agree It was starting to get really boring waiting!"
"Well sorry! Do you guys realize how hard it was to get this [Decipher] skill? I had to pull an all nighter and still go to university while you guys could attend all well rested!"
This man who was reading the book was exactly Lockon, and it was the rest of the [Shadow Lurkers], he was clearly unhappy as he had to work, while his friends were enjoying the imperial city Elysium! This was the imperial capital of the Valeria Kingdom! The population of this city was immense and even the largest of cities in reality could compare to it! Naturally Lockon wanted to join in on the fun, however he was the smarts in the group and they had all decided to try and find an amazing quest to go on or a ruin to explore!
Naturally in [Second Saga] the options available to the users are made in order for them to work for it. If one wanted the normal grinding session this was all possible! However if you wanted to become someone famous, or find riches, you had to work for it! In this case Lockon had done just that was just to tell his friends what he found.
"I finally figured out how to read this book! And inside this book the results were as expected!"
"Well don''t beat around the bush what did it say?!"
Goliath called out impatiently towards Lockon. As the two girls stared with excitement in their eyes. Lockon who was unhappy about being left out teased them for a minute or two as they started to purse their lips in displeasure he finally gave in and explained!
"¡®Within the River country of Oluza, around a warm lake surrounded by hundreds of blue never ending snakes, exists a temple worshipping the [Maiden of Water]'' Is what it said!"
"What does that mean?!"
"It means let''s go for an adventure!"
Lila asked curiously, however as if no surprise Goliath ignored the important details and was already walking off into the distance! As everyone was clearly just as excited as him however were unable to act so true to their emotions they grinned and followed. It was just then that a giant green message appeared in the skies of the imperial capital.
Ding-a-ling
[table=green]| Announcement to all Foreigners and Naturals! |
| Foreigner under the alias of Shadow, has created the first religion! From today on the a new god is being worshipped throughout the lands as the new religion is named ¡®Fellowship of the Bread Order"! Due to being the first Foriegner to create a religion they have been awarded +1000 fame, wisdom +20, intelligence +20 and a faith stat! They will be acknowledged as a Priest in their new religion! |
[/table]
Naturally the [Shadow Lurkers stared with their jaws dropped to the ground. Of course the reason their jaws were resting on the ground was that had all tripped while reading the message in the sky. Their bodies toppled over and they laid on the ground with an expression that was hard to describe, part amazement, some surprised and a whole lot of ¡®Really?'' was mixed in together.
At this Goliath, Lila, and Rina looked towards Lockon as if waiting for his reaction. However Lockon failed their expectations and rolled his eyes.
"Come on how the hell can I even say ¡®as expected of Shadow'' I mean¡ he created a religion, that just raised the bar even higher, from now on I''ll have even higher expectations for him!"
At this Goliath frowned, he was unsure whether making a religion was a good or a bad thing, but creating a world message was a big deal and Hydra had even done it twice! Naturally getting publicity was important in this world! Especially that being famous in the real world was possible through this game!
Even though the four of them didn''t say it, they all knew each other''s feelings on the matter and with it even more determination to find this ruin filled their hearts as they stood up and rushed down the street disappearing soon after.
----------------
At the same time, the [Shadow Lurkers] saw the message a white cat woman, Haras to be exact was sitting in a chair reading the message aloud to herself. In her presence were four tiger men standing behind her also reading the message. While one called out to Haras.
"It would seem this Shadow is quite the amazing person! He has already been on the world message twice!"
Haras looked back towards the tigerman, Yopi, flabbergasted.
¡®That was suppose to be amazing?! Is he an idiot?! That guy created a religion with bread in the name who would possibly do such a pointless thing!?''
Little did Haras know, that this person she was criticizing was the person she like the most, who knows how she would react if she knew about the truth!
------------------------------------
"HAHA! I''m telling this boy is just the greatest!"
"Now now, give it a rest you already helped him enough right? Let him spread his own wings from here on out!"
"Trisha! You know I have an obligation to look after him right?!"
"...I know exactly what you mean but if you treat don''t let him grow stronger by himself it won''t be his own accomplishments."
"Ahh you''re right, but still most of those miracles were his own doing. I only gave him a slight push. Still he didn''t fail to meet expectations he truly managed to spread such a ridiculous thing!"
"Hehe, as expected of their child!"
Chapter 62: The Forbidden Zone
Well I might be spoiling you guys a bit much, onylt he 2nd chapter and both were above the 2000 word limit I made! Well lucky for you guys more work for me D:
Anyways for those of you who were like "OMFG WHAT JUST HAPPENED AT THE END OF LAST CHAPTER HAURTEUTBWGW" don''t worry you''ll find out in this volume or the next one~ (I hope) I would say something but it would be spoiling way to much and defeat the purpose of making it a mystery the obvious is *spoiler* [They work for Phoenix] in which most of you probably had already guessed~
Well I liked this chapter it had it''s silliness of course as expected of Hydra I mean Shadow but I feel the ''as expected'' is only going to get more and more used~
I want to make more polls (it''s fun seeing your guy''s reactions) if you have any poll ideas let me know as I will give them a try~!
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
"FREEDOM!"
Hydra screamed out as the light from the outside world bombarded and invaded his sight. Before he even had the opportunity to adjust his eyes he was already screaming in joy towards the sky above him. After being in pitch black space where the only source they had were small candles it was naturally difficult to see much of anything.
However now that he knew there was light he didn''t care where he ended up as any place was better than being trapped underground for so long. After finally creating his Bread Order, he was excited to find out that from Pan''s reactions he was able to lead them directly out of the cave. Cline had assumed it must have had been from the scent of the undead travelling back and forth, even though it might be a few days naturally and animal''s sense of smell is leagues above a human''s
Hydra was soon followed by Cline, Falcon and Valeria as they too were blinded by the light and unable to see. If hydra could see their expressions he would be able to tell they were just as happy as he was. In fact they were even more happier it was just that their expressions failed to show the emotions deep within them. The three of them had all carried important positions whether it be in the underworld, government, or bandits they naturally knew the cold side of the world and showing emotions was the quickest way to die.
Thus they adapted and learned quick to hide their emotions, that just showed how happy they truly were to be free. Although Cline had lost his family, and his world was colourless, with Hydra''s arrival Cline was able to warm his frozen heart. Thus he vowed to follow Hydra until the time came in which Hydra no longer wished for him by his side. Cline had a knightly honour, and even more so to those who saved his life. That was a debt that must be paid with life itself. A life for a life, as such this was just as important in the knight''s guard as it was for bandits.
Brotherhood was something that meant everything to the bandits. Failure was possible losing honour was possible, even throwing their entire pride away for their brothers were possible. Even though they were considered family, they all felt they were closer than real blood relatives. Watching each other''s back was naturally what allowed them to become so strong and fearless. On top of the fanatic power of their new religion, they were an unstoppable and fearless army that even facing a storm of blood they would twitch.
For Valeria, it was different, trust and honour was simply foolishness for someone who worked in the underground world. In a place where betrayal was more common than friendship holding people important was naturally even more precious to her. If someone was willing to safe her life, or anyone for that matter, the person would drop everything to assure that they paid their debts in full. Valeria also agreed to values such as a life must be paid with another life, and thus too decided to follow Hydra. With three powerful allies who wholeheartedly believed in Hydra after his miracles and saving them, even though there were slight differences for each of them, a common goal was made it possible to rise above even larger and stronger powers!
Unity was the most important thing for a group, next to a powerful and charismatic leader! While Hydra was still did not fit the leader position yet all three of them had high hopes for him, especially Cline, as he had planned to teach him everything he knew! Finally after a long wait their eyes finally stopped tearing up from the blinding light!
"....Wow!
What Hydra managed to see caused him to blink a few times and even rub his eyes to make sure the light didn''t affect his eye sight. Hydra was positioned on the midway point of a hill, and as it was behind him, he naturally wasn''t focused on it at the moment. However that was a different story for what was in front of him. He could see nothing but an endless sea of trees! These trees differed in sizes some ranging from the height of a person, others the height of a mountain. Lastly, there was a single tree in the distance, and although in the distance it looked as if the tree was rooted right in front of him. It reached the clouds so none of the Bread followers were able to see the crown of the tree!
The tree itself could very well be the thickness of the entire Beginner''s City! This was something Hydra was simply unable to picture in his head. But the moment he saw it he thought in comparison it must be in similar size! Although the tree was large and thick as a city this was not the defining feature that caused Hydra to have shortness of breathe. It was the very fact that this tree was pure white! In the sea of multiple colours of greens covered in the forest it was huge contrast and would always draw in the gazes from its surroundings. It was a tree that spoke ¡®I''m the center of this world''!
It was then that Cline, Falcon and Valeria also managed to fix their gazes. However Instead of Valeria focused on the tree she was lovingly staring at Pan who she carried. As a woman she loved cute things too, however her duty was above that and she naturally begged Hydra to look after the emissary of the Bread God AKA Pan! This was something that gave HYdra a headache as he knew, oh boy did he ever know that every time a female saw Pan a switch would go off and immediately logic was thrown out the window. The only thing he was truly worried about was what would happen if a giant group of girls gathered and swarmed his poor Pan?!
It would be like a popular boy band member throwing himself into the crowd! He would be bombarded with kisses and maybe even suffocated inside of them. Naturally Hydra was secretly jealous but when he thought of this a sudden glimpse of a certain memory appeared within his mind. Hydra had no idea what it was but all he remembered was something soft, and then he was unable to breathe any longer and passed out! This was the memory he tried to hard to remember but only the action of losing consciousness has come back to him at this moment however it caused to uncontrollable shiver and he shook his head and stared at this beauty in front of him!
Although Valeria ignored their surroundings Falcon and even more so Cline did not. And their expressions turned complicated while they both reluctantly walked over to Hydra. Falcon knew he was in a lower position than Cline and did not speak and patiently waited for Cline to talk in which a short while Cline, slowly breathed and spoke out to Hydra.
"Hydra I imagine from your reaction you don''t know where we are?"
"That''s right but isn''t it amazing?!"
Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.
Cline sighed at Hydra''s excitement, however Hydra failed to miss the complications behind Cline''s sigh and only looked on with a slightly confused expression. Naturally Cline wouldn''t keep him as so curious to rush out to find out for himself and spoke again.
"It''s natural I bet even some of the band- I mean members of the Bread Order would not know where we are. However I am fortunate enough to have some degree of knowledge of the matters here. This is the land of the Elves! It is-"
"REALLY?!"
"Yes as I was sayin-"
"Holy crap are they are pretty as they say?!"
"Well yes naturally elves are very beautiful, but as I-"
"Bread Followers, I have been shown a vision! We must pass on the Bread God''s magnificence to the Elves! They will be the first we convert into the [Fellowship of the Bread Order]!"
"ALL HAIL THE BREAD GOD!"
Finally at this loud burst of excitement, Valeria looked up at her surroundings and unconsciously spoke out.
"...We''re screwed."
Who was Hydra? Someone who failed to notice anything else once he set his mind to it! As a boy he naturally fell in love with fantasy worlds and when one spoke of fantasy elves were always a must! How couldn''t Hydra be excited to see such a beautiful species?! Flowing with endless magic and living as one with nature! Truly a paradise! However Falcon, Cline and Valeria knew the truth to be much different from fiction and thus Cline grabbed Hydra''s shoulder, Falcon reacted quickly and grabbed his feet and they quickly dragged him away to a private area. Valeria also followed, naturally with Pan in her arms!
"Hydra listen!"
Cline spoke out with the utmost urgency and tried to calm the excited Hydra down. He then started to speak slowly and with urgency as to have Hydra focus his attention on every word.
"This is a forbidden zone for all species other than the Elves! They are peaceful, yes, even beautiful! However they are ruthless to invaders and will stop at nothing to massacre any who decided to invade their territory! Even merchants can only being in their goods accompanied by the Elves without any of their own personal guard! This is how strict the law of the Elves are with outsiders! If we get caught they will send an entire army just to wipe us out!"
"Soooo¡¡ Using bread won''t work?"
"...No"
"Teaching them about the Bread God?"
"No they are atheist.."
"My fantasy?!"
"...unfortunately going to stay one!"
"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
Hydra bellowed to the skies as a slight tear could be seen in his eye wells! He had just finally discovered an area he wanted as in he could personally choose to go to that single place he really wanted to go and now he was told that he was unable to! It was a crushing blow to his heart, and even Falcon and Valeria gave Cline a reprimanding gaze. Cline felt as if he was the bad guy, who had to sacrifice himself for the greater good, it didn''t feel nice but it had to be done, otherwise death would be brought upon them all and he continued to speak.
"Now I know this is going to be difficult but we must go back to Yorula and find a different exit! As climbing Mt Myriad will be impossible with our current levels."
At the word Myriad, Hydra slightly regained some composure and finally noticed the mountain behind him. Although he "noticed" it, it was hard for him to even see it clearly as the entire mountain just rose endlessly on. Hydra was unsure of which was taller the tree or the mountain however he knew they were both amazingly large and the mountain itself he was unable to determine its base width as he was simply too close to see from his position.
After finally taking in what Cline said, he nodded in agreement. It sucked that Hydra couldn''t meet his fantasy but he knew that following Cline''s advice was for the best, after all Cline was in fact very intelligent and would never say anything if he did not truly believe it!
Thus Hydra reluctantly walked back to where his remaining bread followers were. However as he turned the corner he saw a scene he never expected. Luckily, his wish was granted! He did get to see the Elves he wanted to so badly. They were adorned in green leather like material that resembled that of a giant leaf. On each armor were different patterns and not a single leaf armor was similar. Their bodies were slim and tone but extremely well toned, the girls beauties could match any top beauty in reality and without a doubt men would beg just to hold their hands. Their blonde hair with a faint tinge of white reflected the light beautifully as it peacefully rested on their shoulders. None of the elves hair were shorter than their shoulders male and females alike!
However, the peaceful scene was nowhere to be found and exactly like Cline had said, they was an entire army with bows nocked and aimed straight at the bread followers, who were all in kneeled positions with their arms held high. THey had surrendered without a fight, how could they? When they fought the skeletons that was easy because they had no intelligence however Elves were similar to humans although possessed greater knowledge in healing, life in the forest they still were enemies to be feared!
At this Cline, could help but rub his face violently. He never knew his luck could be so bad, however little did he know that in the future this was just a tiny bit of ¡®luck'' he was going to experience. Valeria and Falcon, were saddened however deep in their minds they prayed to the Bread God for another miracle to happen. Finally noticing their arrival an elf, also wearing a leaf like armor however this one was red instead of green walked forward and spoke up to Hydra who was in the front.
"Are you the leader of this group?!"
Hydra stood there slightly cursing his luck, but at the same time he was splendidly happy! They were everything he thought they were going to be, if only they didn''t have gazes that pierced like their readies bows and arrows! Gaining his composure Hydra had no choice but to speak up.
"Yes. I am Hydra. We have just come from the city of prisoners and unintentionally passed into your lands. I hope that you can forgive us!"
With a heartfelt apology and with a tinge of begging Hydra matched the gaze of the red leaf-armoured man. At this the man lips only twitched as if it didn''t affect him in the slightest he turned around and started to walk away as he did he gave out a command to his subordinates.
"kill them!"
"Wait! Hold up!"
The man turned around matching Hydra''s gaze again. He didn''t respond and only waited for Hydra to speak.
"Would you be interested in joining the [Fellowship of the Bread Order]?"
"Huh?"
Was the reaction every single person in the surroundings had. The bread followers were no different, and Cline, Falcon and Valeria as well were looked towards Hydra dumbfounded! At the moment of death, he was trying to convert them?! Such a thing was only possible for Hydra who created miracles through the Bread God! It was because it was unexpected that it was so amazing to them. However nonetheless they were still dumbfounded and could only away the reaction of the Red leaf-armoured man.
At this the Red leaf-armoured man smirked and moved his lips to speak once more!
Chapter 63: You?!
Dun da na dun da na WELCOME BAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK
That''s all enjoy it
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
"Well, why didn''t you just say so?! I saw the World message myself and was hoping to have a night chat with the creator of the [Fellowship of the Bread Order]!"
The red leaf-armoured elf immediately lightened up and had a soft smile on his face. Hydra too released his tension along with the rest of the Bread followers as they breathed a sigh of relief. However unfortunately that was exactly what the elf was ahoping to achieve. The moment they saw a glimpse of hope he crushed them with his next words!
"Capture them all! As my sister has just returned after a long while we should not soil the earth while we are in celebration! After she leaves again naturally we can turn these filthy humans into fertilizer for our beautiful forest!"
"No wait!"
As Hydra called out in protest immediately someone appeared behind him and hit him in the back of the neck. Hydra heard the sound of a message popping up but because his eyes were awfully heavy he was unable to keep his eyes awake and he lost consciousness. The surrounding screams still from the bread followers, Falcon, Cline and Valeria still rung in his ears after he plopped down without any resistance.
------------------------
"mmm"
"Oh you''re awake great priest!"
As Hydra began to regain consciousness even before his eyes were opened a similar voice called out towards him. It was clearly towards him because of only he could be called a priest within the order!
As Hydra managed to open his eyes enough to see the person in front of him, it was the red leaf-armoured elf! As for Hydra he finally noticed he was tied up and being carried by one of the larger elves. Now that Hydra could look at his surroundings he noticed that everyone else of his companions were being dragged in a single file line bounded by a silvery rope.
Although this rope was extremely thin it was more than likely strong enough to bound Falcon, that was enough to say for its strength in holding others down. Now that Hydra was conscious the red leaf-armoured elf gave a signal towards the bigger elf as HYdra was then let down. Hydra himself was bounded and was standing right beside this leader of the elves still fully equipped. Even Hydra for a single second thought to fight it out. But immediately after the elf spoke out to him.
"If you wish to try to slay me, you may try. If you succeed, I''ll even give you my word that no one will harm you afterwards and you are free to go! However, shall you fail, and all of your companions will meet the most painful torture imaginable. You yourself won''t have to go through such acts but I''ll bind you in front of them and force you to watch and listen to their screams until their last breathe."
¡®Scary!''
Hydra unconsciously thought to himself!
¡®These are elves?! They were simply terrifying beings!''
Although Hydra knew himself that the humans had such tortuous methods as well, Hydra had figured from all the books he read that the elves were naturally peaceful and lived away from war! However the truth of the matter was completely different from his imagination. Thus when he heard the choice he and even if there was a small chance of succeeding there was no guarantee that he would be able to survive after killing their leader!
However Hydra just didn''t realize the amount of power this elves words had on his people. If he said something it was they same thing as life and death for his subordinates! Not because he was tyrant but because he was that well-respected among his people. Naturally Hydra would not know anything of the internal matters of the elves. Hydra also didn''t know the meaning behind the red coloured leaf-armour! It was not as simple as being a different colour! Nor was it simple status, as even with status like a few among the rest of the elves had, they were still unable to wear such armor!
"I won''t fight."
At this moment a Hydra''s face slowly turned into a frown as he picked up Pan at his side who had been awfully quiet this whole time. He wasn''t sure why, but he could tell that even Pan was intelligent enough not to cause any problems.
"That''s a good answer! Truthfully, I''m level 124! I can see from your lack of equipment and also the pitiful equipment you''re wearing now that you are not very strong."
The leader elf was not wrong as Hydra was pretty much equipped with low-level gear but most of his gear was exceptionally rare and though rare they clearly did not give off a magnificent aura like the red leaf-armour that the elf was wearing. Hydra''s [Dusk Glove] was thin and gave off an impression of elegance but nothing to help in defense, however how would the elves know of the hidden abilities within his equipment? Like the ring and the chest although they were ancient and had lost their true elegance with time they were still incredible items!
For the elves recognizing the [Shadow Stealer] was even more far-fetched than seeing the hidden abilities of his armour. After all the last [Aether Bladist] was thousands of years ago from the time of the ancients! Even with the elves longevity the amount of time they lived was a drop in the ocean compared to how ancient the [Shadow Stealer] was.
Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
Thus the elves couldn''t be blamed for being ignorant of Hydra''s great armor! The worst thing is Hydra only looked like a beggar with mismatched equipment and even missing some! A thin clove, an old chest piece rotting boots and a sword that looked as dull as a table knife! If not a beggar what else could the appearance be?
If it wasn''t for the fact that bread followers saw first hand what Hydra could do and the miracles he created they would have also had the same reactions. However, now they unconditionally even now believed in Hydra''s ability and that they would either escape or come to an agreement where they would be set free. That was why even though imprisoned again, even after finally only just getting free they remained expressionless without a trace of fear.
The earlier words from the elf had no effect on them as their belief was much stronger than their attachment to their lives. As for the three leaders, they were naturally unfazed by such a trivial matter! Torture? Death was a way to release from such a terrible thing, and if it came down to it the three would bite their tongues and kill themselves! It was terrible to think about, but the amount of courage and resolve it took to make a decision so lightly was definitely nothing to make light of.
Although Hydra was able to walk freely among the leader elf he did not feel safe in the slightest! He knew that infact the most dangerous spot to be in was beside this man! Even though it might seem like the best opportunity to others, Hydra knew differently!
¡®This guy. He has an aura stronger than that of even the Old man when he''s training! I would undoubtedly lose immediately if i tried anything funny against him!
Just when Hydra was sighing to himself at knowing the daunting aura of his enemy, his enemy spoke up.
"Well it might be short, however you may feast your eyes upon the great city of the forest, Grenit!"
At that moment they passed the final bush blocking Hydra''s ability to see the city and what he saw in front of him shocked him almost as much as seeing the giant white tree! The city in front of him was completely built out of trees! Hanging from the giant trees rising above were houses that hung from the giant branches like that of an acorn! There were bridges built from the tying of vines from the trees to connect each and everyone one! The city was made entirely of natural resources and no metal could be seen anywhere! While the weapons themselves seemed to be made of some sort of metal it was clearly that of a different metal than what humans were used to!
After being struck dumb by the city a lovely sweet voice sung in his ears.
"Brother Taye! I told you how many times to stop attacking people in our borders! How can you keep doing this! This is the time where we need to unite in order to overcome the our situation!"
A young elf girl, came rushing over towards the so-called Taye Elf! The moment she spoke the hard expression the brother was wearing immediately softened and he smiled as he lovingly called back out to her!
"It''s okay! I only captured these guys! How about this you can decided what to do with them! That will make it alright right Irina?"
¡®Irina?''
Hydra thought to himself It was obvious that he knew a person named Irina as he ventured with together with her for a time. Although short she was already a precious comrade and he sort of missed her teasing and lovely giggling from time to time. Now Hydra had taken deeper look at her and he noticed something immediately strange! This girl, was the same height as the Irina he knew. She had similar long blonde silky hair that even a comb was unnecessary. Her round green eyes that gave off the impression she knew everything about you was exactly the same, even though Hydra was not making eye contact with her. In fact everything about her was the exact same that Hydra remembered Irina as. The voice, the face, height, the only difference was the long ears that she had.
However it was at this moment that Pan didn''t remain quiet any longer and cried out!
"Arooo!"
He swung his tail excitedly. Of course at the sudden cry, everyone including the Irina elf look turned over. However, the girl unconsciously let out a sound upon seeing Pan.
"Pan?!"
She rushed over towards Pan and immediately grabbed him from Hydra''s hands without even so much as glancing at Hydra. At this Hydra too also couldn''t help but leak out a sound.
"Irina?"
At this moment the elf Irina put two and two together. She herself hearing a similar voice, could only slowly look towards the owner of the voice.
"You?!"
Chapter 64: Its Time You Explained
Oh man you guys waited a bit for this one right? Well sorry I kinda forgot to mention in my last post that midterms were this week and I still hav them but I wanted to give you guys at least a chapter this week~ So forgive meeeeeeee
Anyways I''m thinking of getting a sponsored chapter schedule I don''t know the price so it''s either between Patreon or that so vote on which one you would donate IF you would. (This means if you were to donate which method would you prefer)
I wrote a review of my own story, I feel it justifies itself so if you think so as well or don''t think it does give it an upvote or down vote. Reviews are important for new and old readers alike. Like always if you have something to share please do I''m always here to listen to advice in improving~
¡®What¡ what do I do? I wasn''t expecting such an outcome so early! Kurgal told me he wouldn''t arrive for another week. Wait¡. Did she do this one purpose?''
Inside Irina''s mind flashed thoughts of Kurgal smiling wildly at fooling Irina so easily. As Kurgal was able to telepathically talk to Hydra through the [Azure Flames] it was no trouble to talk to Pan through the flames either. While the flames were not active inside of Cline''s body, the blood that flowed through Cline''s body was still that of the Dragon God. Naturally she would be able to utilize her own life force as she wished.
The main reason she chose to help Cline was so she could keep watch on Hydra''s group easily without trouble. And as she told Pan to find the scent of similar to that of Irina, and told him he would soon see Irina if he followed that similar scent. Thus for Pan who treated Irina as family he was naturally happy to oblige Kurgal''s command. When Pan saw Irina, he was naturally overjoyed that it came true!
While Kurgal managed to teleport Irina back to her hometown, clearly she didn''t tell the whole truth behind Hydra''s time of arrival. When unexpected situations happened Irina was unable to cope with them quickly, because she was a person who would always think ahead in hopes to never see unexpected situations. Now that an unexpected situation happened she stood there dumbfoundedly staring at Hydra. Of course she didn''t forget to continue petting Pan who was crying softly in content.
The atmosphere was incredibly heavy at this moment. Although everyone had different reasonings, such as Valeria was currently glaring jealously at Irina for petting her Pan. Naturally Valeria didn''t throw out the importance of Pan''s position in the Bread Order, however cute is after all justice. For Falcon, he looked on confused, as he was unable to make out why the situation was so tense. Pity for being nothing but brawns for brains however at the very least he thought his muscles looked pretty good. So it was okay for him in the end even if he was imprisoned for a second time, just another moment to witness Hydra''s miraculous ways.
Naturally as Hydra being the epitome of luck and misfortune as there was simply no in between for him his luck sometimes would be greatly shown. After he paused for a moment to clear his own thoughts of randomly seeing Irina, he called out to her again.
"Umm¡it''s nice to see you again?"
"....Indeed¡ wait¡ Why are you with a group of imprisoned people?"
Although their reunion was something to be happy for, it was cut short after Irina noticed that Hydra seemed to be companions of the rest. Although Hydra himself was not bounded she was naturally able to notice the gazes of worship behind him. And because Irina was being teleported the exact time that the World message had popped up she had no idea what Hydra has currently done in the meantime. She only knew where he was sent and that he was to arrive in the [Forest of Forgotten Time] in which she was to meet him. Instead she found him here in front of a group of prisoners that her brother had captured. With this Irina finally turned towards her brother, who was naturally shocked that his little sister was acquaintances with the Bread Priest that was Hydra.
His expression was that of confusion, and although Taye was an intelligent and gifted leader, there were still times even he wouldn''t be able to react. Now was such a time as he and his sister made eye contact. As family even without exchanging words enough Irina''s gaze was enough to tell Taye what she was getting at and he immediately called out towards his subordinates.
"Release them!"
Although the elves were surprised they did not refute either. As there was no conversation between his sister and him, naturally they would be a bit confused as how to react. However they still untied the ropes and the bread followers were overjoyed. Except one person who was still sadly looking on with envy at a certain red animal being petted.
"Thank you."
Hydra, always one to react quickly, thanked Irina. He didn''t know the true identity behind Irina, however if she was the sister of this powerful elf Taye it was enough to show that she had some standing. Especially when she was able to have her brother listen to her so easily.
Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
"It''s nothing, I see that you have made some new companions! I trust that you didn''t die while you were fighting right? After all you remember our promise¡ Right?"
The problem for Hydra was whenever he met with Irina''s gaze he was unable to argue. It didn''t matter what he said or thought, it was a powerful gaze that forcefully made him give up. Although he wasn''t weak-willed but when it came to his friends, who were mostly females, he naturally let them win most of the time. Hydra simply did not know how to react to a woman''s heart enough to win against them and thus it was better to join them instead of losing.
However, in this moment there was a rebellious feeling that swelled within Hydra, and if this was the usual Irina and Hydra he would naturally give up and admit he died. But to Hydra there were a lot more important things on his mind. Usually Hydra was not one to force others but seeing Irina now, he was unable to be kept in the dark any longer and instead of answering Irina, he asked his own question.
"Irina, it''s time you explained about yourself and what you know. At the very least tell me about yourself. I think I deserve that at the least.
"..."
Irina was shocked and her mouth opened and closed numerous times. Although she wa reluctant to talk, at the same time her expression was full of guilt. She too wanted to tell Hydra her feelings and her background, but she was unable to due her ability to trust Hdra completely. She knew he was still weak, he needed time to grow stronger before he found out the truth. However to save her and and everyone else from the situation, a powerful yet serene voice filled the entire area.
"Irina, Taye¡ Don''t let our guests stay outside. I imagine they are quite hungry after their long journey. Taye, have everyone gather a feast for the Hydra''s companions. Irina as for Hydra, please have him come to our house.
""Yes Mother.""
The siblings immediately answered towards the voice. Then Irina gave Hydra a slight nod as she walked towards the voice''s origin still with Pan in her arms. Hydra could only follow and he nodded towards Cline, Falcon and Valeria. All this time Cline hadn''t done so much to even move. He barely even blinked and only allowed for the situation to unfold. The reason mainly to stay focused encased they had to fight their way out. Although that was the last resort if it was to save Hydra, and his new companions he would stop at nothing to turn into the [One-armed Dragon Knight].
After Taye commanded his subordinates to take care of the bread followers he too followed after Hydra. Directly walking beside Hydra Taye called out to him.
"Never would I imagine that you are ¡®that'' person. It looks like I''ll have to reintroduce myself."
As he said that he raised his hand with a hand shake gesture. AS he did that he spoke out again.
"I am Taye, the leader of the [Wood Guards] in Grenit. As I have successfully achieved high standing in the coming of age ceremony I was given a position this position. Although we may seem bloodthirsty, it is only to protect our land and our traditions. Please forgive me, my new brother."
"Oh no worries.. wait brother? Wha--"
"BROTHER TAYE!"
Before Hydra was able to ask what Taye meant by that, Irina in the front who hadn''t turned around this entire time screamed at the top of her lungs. At this, Taye rushed towards the front, who looked like he was running for his life. Hydra and his companions at the time stood there confused. There was simply too many questions that were left unanswered.
Finally Hydra arrived towards a giant tree. Although all the trees were considerably large in this forest this was one of the medium, sized trees that he could see when he was on the base of MT Myriad. Although it was medium that was only to describe its size in comparison to the single giant white tree, and this medium tree was still large enough to nearly reach the clouds. With a smaller appearance and the colour that of brown with lively green leaves, there was a doorway at the base of the tree.
Without hesitation Taye had already entered through and was sooner followed by Hydra. Although Hydra did hesitate for a second, he wasn''t worried about being attacked because Irina was here. Naturally if his class was important to her, it was also important to the remaining elves. At the very least that was how Hydra imagined it. As a race that is so strongly united, it was natural for Irina to think anything important would somewhat affect her own clan. Thus Hydra had already figured there was something important about the [Aether Bladist] to the elves and now it wa time to finally find out!
Chapter 65: Shall I Wash Your Back?
Okay~! chapter Time OH MAN HAVE YOU GUYS EVER BEEN WAITING FOR THIS ONE! I swear you''ll love this chapter~
I want to say so much but I don''t really believe I need as the title says it all. I''m done midterms now (although tomorrow I''m kinda busy may or may not be a chapter)
As for the poll last chapter I''m going to have both!~ I won''t currently make a patreon however sponsored chapters will be official from now on and I will be making the price at $15 I do believe $1/100 words is reasonable right? Even then that''s only at the bare minium as in today''s case the chapter is 2200 words! Thus you guys can only say you lucked out if the chapter is longer~ Well this will be something to talked about more in the future as I work to figure out how to do a donation bar and what not ( If you think the price is too much let me know with a PM. I''m more than happy to discuss this)
Well I love you guys so until next time my little cubs Ciao!
"Welcome young [Aether Bladist]!"
The moment Hydra entered the tree house, a soft elegant voice reverberated through his ears. A sound so lovely he nearly forgot to look towards the origins of the voice and stood there dumbfounded. He was only able to react when the three behind him also entered and because Hydra was blocking the door a slight tap pushed him forward waking him up for him stupor.
Now that he awoke although the voice was still echoing within his mind, he was able to slightly calm his heart. He looked towards the beautiful woman in front of him. She was the epitome of beauty, as her the most noticeable trait about her was her long ever flowing platinum blonde hair. Although it didn''t reach the floor, it was still longer than her buttocks. The smoothness was void of knots and looked to have been carefully combed every single day for an entire lifetime. To compliment her beautiful white hair was a her jade smooth skin that caused any woman to be envious of. Although a pale complexion because everything about her was slightly pale it only gave an impression of delicacy and elegance.
Her beautiful silverish eyes stared straight into Hydra''s soul as if he was uncontrollably being drawn towards this elf. He was unable to refute that she was the most beautiful person he had ever seen before. As she began to smile at Hydra''s stupefied expression, it was a calming smile that would calm any tense atmosphere, and even Cline felt his strong-willed heart soften and beat a bit harder. Unfortunately only someone like Falcon was able to be unaffected by such beauty as for him, the only importance was a strong woman, and not someone delicate like this elf. If Falcon was to choose a woman it was be Valeria, not that Valeria who was still staring at Pan would know any of this. Of course Valeria at the same time also worshipped the strong and to her the strongest man was without a doubt Hydra.
After smiling, the elf didn''t speak and only calmly waited for Hydra to react first. Although she had said [Aether Bladist], Taye at this moment was slightly surprised. In fact within his mind he was more than just surprised. He had heard about the man Irina had travelled with and respected him as a fellow warrior. But as Irina had only just returned he hadn''t heard all of the details naturally the [Aether Bladist] was not one of those. Although this was the most important detail, what Taye respected was strength like many other warriors, and without it even if Hydra was an [Aether Bladist] it would be nothing more than a title!
Irina all this time had said nothing and stood silently at her mother''s side without glancing at Hydra. She made no effort to do anything other than pet Pan. To Hydra this was truly strange as he originally thought she was a carefree girl. However, in his mind a sudden flash of realization came to him, as he figured the reasoning she was so carefree and vibrant was maybe because here in her hometown she was unable to act freely!
However as the silver-haired elf was still waiting Hydra naturally couldn''t allow her to wait any long and spoke up.
"It is my honour to meet you, I am Hydra, may I ask for you name?"
The silver-haired elf delicately lifted arm her arm and changed her position to that of a more relax standing. This movement caused everyone''s body to shudder as every detail was made with a perfected movement like dancing. Although her position was only slightly changed it was still able to move the hearts of everyone hear and finally after finishing she spoke out.
"My name is Lixiss, it is also my honour to meet you as well young Hydra. Now, although I''m sure you are anxious to find out my daughter''s secrets, let''s save that after you clean up. It is still some time until dinner and I imagine after walking for so long you must be tired and will want to clean off your bodies. We have the best springs and even the water will allow you to become stronger just by bathing. Please enjoy yourselves, and until then I will retire to my chambers."
"I thank you for you offer, I am indeed quite tired and dirty."
Hydra tried his best to sound noble as he spoke to Lixiss, as for the first time in his life he felt he was in the presence of a queen. Little did Hydra know that was exactly what she was! Although Hydra had been in the presence of a Goddess that was simply at the very start of the game and was only a few moments. Hydra was too excited about playing [Second Saga] to care about anything else! Now that he saw Lixiss with an aura so delicate yet so noble he was unable to help but talk with his most formal speech he could muster.
But thankfully Lixiss didn''t mind any formalities infact she liked the current Hydra more and although she didn''t show that a smile could be seen on her face as she walked further into the house. Now that Lixiss was gone, Taye fully knowing it was now his responsibility to direct them, he walked back out of the house where as the group soon followed after.
Irina was left there alone, although not entirely alone because Pan was still with her and upon seeing her slightly complicated expression, he cried out softly.
"Aroo?"
"I''m okay Pan¡.. I just hope Hydra will forgive me¡"
"....Aroooo"
Pan fully knowing that his family member was troubled at this moment nestled his body tightly into Irina''s bosom and wrapped his three tails delicately around her arms, only enough that she could feel the endless amount of softness they contained.
"That''s right! I can''t be discouraged. I''ll make sure to pay this debt and I think I know just the way!"
Irina after being softly encouraged by Pan grinned happily after she thought of a few things.
-----------------------------
"OOOOOOOOOOOOOH IT''S HEAVENLY!"
At this moment Hydra was bathing in a nicely steamed hot spring. The water was so perfect that a steam cloud covered the surroundings hiding his surroundings. Although if one could see they would notice Hydra was currently outside bathing in the bowled out stump of a giant tree. As it was an amazingly comfortable spring that released all the tension in his muscles that was not the only thing it did for Hydra!
Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
| You entered the [Springs of Purity]! |
| Due to the muscles relaxing and purging of impurities, STR has increased by 5!
Due to exhaustion being released and calming of the mind, INT, FTH, WIS have increased by 5!
The water has begun to strengthen your body and STM has increased by 10! |
"Wow! This is truly an amazing spring! As expected of the elves!"
--------------------------
At this very moment, while Hydra was enjoying bathing by himself, because Taye had felt it was important for Hydra to take some time to himself and relax he was offered a bath to himself. Although the other three men had found this sort of strange Hydra wasn''t bothered and took the free bath after all he wasn''t used to bathing with other men and it was indeed awkward to suddenly bath together with them. Of course this was before they had split up and Valeria had over heard and seen exactly where Hydra was going to bathe. Little did Valeria and the rest know that Taye had some plans set up for himself! The moment Hydra left, he had already secretly whispered something in the air.
A chance had arrived for Valeria and she was currently walking to that set direction that Hydra was supposedly bathing at. After finally arriving she noticed it was too steamy to clearly see and the only thing she was able to notice was a figure in the bath soaking in the water. She had already grabbed her leaf towel from the maid elves before they had entered the bathing springs, and naturally now that she saw the ¡®figure'' of Hydra she was nervously undressing!
She let down her done up bun and as she did as if finally being released from imprisonment he swooshed downwards. Her hair gave off a feeling of thickness however this thickness only showed its entire beauty as the firmness of the hair allowed for a more brilliant shine. Of course while Valeria was nervously undressing and showing her exquisite figure covered only by a leaf towel, she was also excited, first because she was a woman and bathing and keeping clean was severely important to them as she always wanted to look her best no matter the circumstance. Although someone who works in the underworld taking care of her body was still of the highest importance!
Thus her eyes were shining with anxiousness as she slowly tipped toed without a sound towards the bath! After she finally arrived just behind the figure but not close enough to see it fully she called out in a seductive voice.
"Lord Hydra, shall I scrub your back?"
--------------------------------------
"Shall I scrub your back"
These were the only words Hydra was able to hear. After he had noticeably fallen into a trance after entering the bath it was as if nothing else mattered in the entire world. However how could Hydra not hear such an elegantly beautiful voice? As soon as he heard it he was awoken from his trance immediately only to enter another trance from this voice. He knew the owner of the voice! Of course he did it was none other than the elf Lixiss!
Her voice was able to calm any man''s heart and the next moment it would be beating faster again only from the slight sound of her voice! The most important part was the fact that Hydra still didn''t register that he was in the bath and Lixiss had offered to scrub his back!
Finally realizing what had happened Hydra jumped up from his seating position and ran towards the other end. Naturally he didn''t dare turn around toward the voice and tried his best to cover his important parts! As he was too startled he had entirely forgot to grab the leaf towel as he ran, or attempted to run in the water. At this sight Lixiss only chuckled and spoke out.
"My, what a cute behind."
Hydra flushed red! He now remembered the scene of when Sarah saw him and now another situation was happening again except it was with an Elf! Somehow he was slightly happy but at the same time the crimson colour not from the heat of the water coloured his face even deeper.
"Lixiss.. may I ask what you''re doing here!?"
Hydra anxiously replied to Lixiss'' teasing voice, and although it was teasing it was still lovingly beautiful. She only brought her hand to her face and chuckled lightly.
"Of course to wash your behind!"
Hydra''s mouth was closing and opening constantly he had no idea how to respond to such a thing but before he could Lixiss spoke out again.
"I am only teasing! I just came here to have a nice chat alone with you¡. although not the best place I did get a nice reaction out of it."
¡®Why are all the incredible females I meet so teasing? Scratch that, I now know exactly why Irina is like she is!
-----------------------------------------
As Valeria gathered her courage to speak up, the figure jolted up immediately and grabbed her.
¡®He''s so forceful!''
Never could Valeira had imagined that Hydra would take her so willingly and forceful like this, however she was even slightly happy about such an outcome. However such an outcome immediately was broken the moment she realized who truly had grabbed onto her!
"What are you doing here?!"
Irina spoke out in an angry voice! Her glare was straing needles into Valeria and although Valeria knew Irina was important to Hydra and Pan, as a woman she was not going to lose here!
"Naturally I am here to be of service to my Lord! what are you doing here?!"
"I.. I.. I''m here cause I want to be!"
"You mean you''re here to try to curry favour with the Lord?!"
"N...No you''re wrong why would I do such a thing?!"
"Then why are you covered in a leaf towel in this bath that was supposed to be Lord Hydra''s?!"
"I¡¡ Wait! How can you even be of service to Hydra!? Who are you to Hydra anyways?!"
The constant yelling and shouting went back and forth. The tinge of redness covered their faces as the conversation kept going. Although they were both extremely embarrassed they were unwilling to give up! They were both strong willed woman and had both had their hardships in life, naturally they were not about to give the other the edge! The arguments continued and after a while even flailing and fighting began as they tumbled into the spring water and fought!
Meanwhile, Pan was currently swimming in that exact bath.
"Arooo~!"
Chapter 66: The White Tree
Alright guys!~ I know you''re anticipating this chapter~ However the scenes you want probably aren''t going to happen sorry xD
Anyways about my schedule for releasing from now on here we go:
| M | T | W | Th | F | St | S |
| 1R | 1R | 1R | 1R | 3S/1R | 3S/1SE | 3S |
So obviously this talks aobut the days of the week. So 1R means 1 regular chapter and S means sponsored! So yeah I am willingly to do up to 9 chapters of sponsored chapters a week~ I doubt that it will ever get that high but im just saying what I''m currenlty willing to do. This may change in the future but for now it''s like this. If there are no sponsored chapters for th week I will release a regular chpater on Friday and 1 chapter of Second Echo on saturday~ ( yea I have been neglecting it for too long~)
Do you guys like that schedule? Let me know what you think in the comments. Other than that I already have had asponsored chapter and that will be coming out later tonight~ It might technically by sunday for you guys but time release schedules will dependent on my timezone (AKA PST) Also chapters will never have a set time they will be released~
Ps
Does anyone know how to add adonation bar? I am not very familiar with this kind of stuff.
Until next time Ciao Cubs
Currently Hydra was in a predicament. There was a beautiful elf, who wanted to scrub his back. now while he was surprised at first it would be after all quite nice to have someone wash your back especially someone as pretty as Lixiss. However, Hydra knew that if he did, the next thing that awaited him was death. No matter what, Irina would find out, he could try to bury it in the deepest parts of his heart, but the moment she would stare at him his face would be full of guilt. Of Course it might not be something to be guilty of because it was just getting his back washed however, he knew for some reason deep down within his heart Irina would be pissed!
Hydra was one to wear his emotions on his face and naturally guilt wouldn''t be any different. Irina knew this as well that was why she so often like to tease him, and for that matter every other person as well! Although the bread followers and Cline didn''t tease him because he saved their lives and created entirely new ones for them as they worshipped him, it would be inexcusable to act in such a way towards Hydra their savior.
Now for Laxiss the moment she heard about Hydra from Irina she too wanted to test and tease him for herself. She naturally also knew of Kurgal through her family''s history and thus heard when Kurgal and Irina had both been able to tease Hydra, she too had wanted to give it a try.
The results were greater than she hoped and although she was only kidding about washing Hydra''s back she almost wanted to push a little farther to see how much more interesting it could get. However, she came for a serious topic and she would only have a bit of time before Irina realized that illusion magic was casted for her and Valeria to run towards a different bath.
Illusion magic was naturally best suited when the environment would compliment their magic. As for Laxiss and Irina they both used illusion magic, Irina for her elf ears to appear shorter while Lixiss had used the steam from the bathes to hide the illusion magic. It was important to not over due illusion magic as the stronger it is the more noticeable the usage of illusion magic. However the flip side can be said as well, the stronger the illusion magic the harder it is to break through it. It took a lot of effort to use illusion magic to that degree however thus Illusionists mainly like to use their environment to their advantages to compliment their illusion magic. This was one such time for Lixiss.
Hydra all this time stared at Lixiss with anxious feelings. Although she was clothed it was only a thin silk like robe. Although it looked like silk it might be better to call it a silky like leaf material, as everything the elves used were naturally made out of natural resources. Finally Lixiss decided to speak while Hydra merely listened.
"*sigh* Where to start?..... Hmmm¡ How about we talk about the beginning of the elves? Yes that will do."
Hydra''s ears unconsciously perked up! While he had read about elves it was a topic that came about numerous times and all kinds of theories were made on how elves came to be in their respective stories. Now Hydra was about to listen to an entirely new history, it was something he was clearly excited for! Thus he didn''t dare delay an nodded lightly towards Lixiss. At this she smiled and with a wave of her hand, the ground lit up with a vibrant green light. Out of the ground appeared a ripe leaf that was young of colour and not yet sturdy from just growing, however withut hesitation Lixiss sat down on the leaf and surprisingly this young leaf was able to hold her weight without any problems. It was not the fact that Hydra had thought she was heavy but that the leaf and stem were so weak looking that Pan could use his 3 tails to break the stem.
Without giving time for Hydra to recover from his surprise she spoke up with a proud expression.
"Hydra, you and infact nearly all of your species do not know of our true origins. Naturally the other two main races wouldn''t know either. Truthfully we are not much different from the godkin to the south, however at the same time we are entirely different people as well! Unlike the rest of the humanoids, we were not created through a god that you would know of!"
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
Hydra stood there flabbergasted.
¡®Not born from the gods? What else could the be born from?!''
Hydra didn''t know a lot of the story of [Second Saga] however to keep science entirely out of the mix the general consensus of the game was that all species were created from some sort of god, including the monsters! That only showed that gods also were not united and tried to fight for control of the mortal world as well! But this was different, as Lixiss specifically said they were not born from a god if not gods what else? Of course for dramatic effect and to lightly tease Hydra, Lixiss only stood there for a few moments allowing the tension to rise. Then she finally continued when Hydra looked as he was about to jump out of the bath, of course this kind of surprise was not something she would want.
"Hydra how much of the white tree do you know of?"
"Nothing."
Hydra knowing full well of his ignorance in the subject admitted it readily. At this Lixiss was even slightly startled he answered immediately without hesitation. Usually one would look down upon others when they had a lack of knowledge however instead of Hydra being down, he was even slightly looking forward to finding out more. With this Lixiss gave a light approving smile and continued on.
"We call it the [White Winged Tree]. Although the name sounds weird it infact describes it perfectly. Usually one would never be able to see the crown of the tree do to its enormous height and even on a clear day the surroundings of the tree would be covered in mist clouds. However at the very top of the tree are two giant branches covered in white leaves that beautifully spread out in the shape of two magnificent wings. This tree is in fact an existence that can not be explained by anyone in this world. There are countless things in the world but only this ancient tree and a few other areas are older than the gods themselves."
Hydra had no idea how to react in such a situation. The words ran through Hydra''s mind over and over again.
¡®Branches and leaves shaped in the form of wings?''
¡®A tree older than the gods themselves?!''
What kind of existence was that?! Hydra confused, looked back at Lixiss for answers. Without a doubt she understood the hardships in Hydra''s mind right now after even she and the rest of her people felt it was impossible if not seeing for themselves what the tree looked like.
"Even as gods it is still impossible for them to create the world, and only when they arrived did they notice such a beautiful and incredible world in front of them. Painstakingly they created the few lives of humans, Barbarians, Lichs, Undead, Dwarves and many other numerous life forms to inhabit this world. This was when the [White Winged Tree] also had the urge to create its own life!"
"What?!"
Hydra was able to put two and two together at that moment. If the elves were not created by the gods and the [White Winged Tree] also wanted to create life what else could those lifeforms be other than the Elves?! Not only was Hydra surprised at the origins of the Elves he was even more surprised that the [White Winged Tree] had contained a conscious! Lixiss knew he would be surprised and only continued on.
"The [White Winged Tree] indeed has a conscious and is able to feel the world in its entirety. The Tree itself probably knows all of the world and its secrets! This is why the monsters never dare to come make problems for my clan. They know full well during the [War of the Ancients] how terrifying the [White Winged Tree] can be. However the humanoids are short-lived creatures and were nearly eradicated during that time period. Thus they would not know of its power."
There was simply too much information for Hydra to cope with. Thus Lixiss upon noticing that, quickly decided to finish up the main point.
"Now as for Irina¡. We are the direct descendants of the [White Winged Tree] and because of that, we will undergo a trial during our coming of age ceremony. Thus when she succeeds her hair too will turn into this platinum color and she will awaken her true powers. Now, to pass the coming of age ceremony she must find a husband if she does not she will die! And what better person than the successor to the [Aether Bladist] profession, namely you Hydra! So won''t you marry my daughter and help her pass her coming of age ceremony?"
Finally Hydra collapsed, the being asked to marry her daughter all of a sudden was simply too ridiculous! But the current Hydra had heard so much information and so many ideas that he was simply unable to cope with it entirely! Thus he slipped into the bath and dove under the water to refresh himself.
---------------------
"Wait! Stop, you said your name was Valeria!?"
"Yes I serve Lord Hydra, as one of his new commanders in the Bread Order!"
"I don''t care about that! We have a bigger problem now! If Hydra isn''t here where he''s supposed to be, that can only mean that my mother is up to something we must hurry!"
"Hmm¡ What you say is understandable for the sake of protecting Lord Hydra''s chastity and keeping it for myself I will agree to overlook your intrusion of his bath this once!"
"I¡ I what do you mean intrusion?! Ah forget it! Mother you better not tell him any lies!"
"Aro?"
Chapter 67: Note to self
HELLO I am happy to annouce the very first sponsored chapter! Give a special hanks to Mrow!
So guys! Did you like this chapter?! I bet everyone''s getting excited for the future of this volume! Yes you all want more badassery from the MC you guys want everything! I can only give you so much I promise I''ll always strive to give you as much as I possible can~
Well unless there is a sponsored chapter for tomorrow see you guys monday~
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
"The only way to save your daughter is to marry her?!"
Hydra was frantic. He was someone who cared greatly about his friends and even if he didn''t like something entirely if it was for the greater good he was willing to sacrifice himself. However the on flip side if it wasn''t for his friends, there was a single chance that he would jump into the fray to get himself hurt, he wasn''t some kind of hero from a children''s book. This was exactly like when he used the pig stampede to save the Beginner''s city. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had to participate to complete his quest, it was unlikely he was going to help!
Not to mention that he wa s low-level and had nearly no gear, he would be more useless than useful, however it was only due to his luck stat and finding out about the bread taunt that allowed him to succeed in fighting back the Liza clan. However this was different, this about saving Irina''s life whom he had grown close to over the adventure they both shared. Time meant nothing for Hydra who knew grew up with no friends other than Sarah and his sister''s! Thus he knew that cherishing the small amount of time was much more important the amount of time spent together with someone.
If you fell in love with someone at first sight was that wrong? Naturally it was not! It was simply being able to find a close attraction to one another at the very beginning, it was similar to Hydra and how all his friendships were gained. What mattered to him was that he met someone and they treated him well, that was enough to become his friend and as long as the other party felt the same, Hydra was one to never abandon them! However just as Hydra''s face was becoming more and more serious, a relaxed and even childish smile appeared on Lixiss'' face as she spoke.
"I was merely teasing you Hydra! You truly are quite an interesting young boy. If I was a few millenia younger maybe I would try to snatch you up for myself!"
Unconsciously Hydra moved his hands down to his lower regions, and shivered. While he knew it was a joke and while she was a beauty the deeper meaning was that definitely she would literally snatch him up! Although he once again didn''t have time to say anything however instead of it being because of Lixis speaking, another voice echoed through the steamy surroundings.
"Mother!"
"Oh, Irina you have arrived slower than I imagined."
Lixiss at this point had been sitting comfortably with a smile she had not felt in countless years. Truly to her, her time with Hydra had been much more satisfying than a 1000 years. For one as old as her there was simply nothing that sparked her interest, that was until she heard about Hydra from her daughter. Of course part of the interest was the fact that her daughter had created a relationship with Hydra while the other was the fact that Hydra himself was quite interesting. He had create a religion and managed to become friends with her daughter, both of which were feats that can be congratulated for. Thus when she found out she was going to meet him for herself she had been anxious the entire time. Now she finally was able to feel satisfied, although it was a shame that her daughter had arrived it was good enough for now that is.
"Mother! What did you tell Hydra?!"
"Oh I just told him if he doesn''t marry you, you will die in the coming of age ceremony!"
"Mother! How could you lie to him like that! I hate you!"
"Oh my."
As Irina has screamed the falsity of Laxiss'' words out, she jolted off into another direction completely, this entire time she hadn''t even become visible to Hydra before she was already running away. Naturally Irina and Valeria forgot they were still only clothed with a single leaf towel, and thus would have been hard to explain the reasoning for finding Hydra in such attire. However, as Irina felt an uncomfortable feeling knowing her mother was alone with Hydra, in which she found out that something incredibly embarrassing happened she was unable to hide her embarrassment and ran away.
Lixiss not minding that her daughter ran away in embarrassment and even the added member Valeria who as carrying Pan spoke out to Hydra as she stood up.
"While it''s true that you do not have to marry her, she still needs your help. As you are the only person in the entire world who can help her. So as Queen of the Forest of Origin, I, Lixiss, ask for the [Aether Bladist] Hydra, to destroy the threat within the [White winged Tree] so that my people may once again enter their sacred land in hopes of sharing their prayers!"
This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.
Ding!
"Huh!?"
Hydra let out a confused expression as he looked at the quest window that popped up.
| Destroy the infection within the [White Winged Tree]! |
| The queen of the forest elves, Lixiss, within the [Forest Of Origin] has requested that you as the [Aether Bladist] to destroy the evil lurking within their sacred land. Deep within the [White Winged Tree] exists a darkness that has infected the [White Winged Tree]. As the darkness has become a parasite the [White Winged Tree] is no longer able to determine foe from ally and thus the elves are unable to enter for their coming of age ceremonies. Without their tradition the elves that cherish their way of life above everything else are starting to become weaker. Anything other than darkness will be attacked and thus this will only those who embrace the darkness will be able to enter!
Requirements: [Aether Bladist], This quest can only be carried out alone! Can only enter on the day of the Coming of age ceremony when the [White Winged Tree] will open its upper regions. Time remaining: 10 days.
Difficulty: A |
"This¡. no wonder Irina reacted so heavily when I told her I was the [Aether Bladist]!"
"Of course! Even I as the someone who inherited the powers of the [White Winged Tree] directly am unable to enter the the upper most regions! And it just so happens that the infection is in the heart of the [White Winged Tree] where even I am unable to enter now. Thus I can only ask this of you Hydra. I know that it may seem like my daughter only became friends with you for this reason, but I know my daughter and she truly cares for you!"
"This I know. At first I never told he about being the [Aether Bladist] and we were able to become friends before that."
"Good! You are a incredible boy, of course while I was joking I would not be reluctant to give my daughter''s hand to you in the future!"
At this Hydra nearly collapsed again and even Valeria who was only slightly listening on without disrupting her lord and the queen nearly fell over!
"Now.. Enjoy the rest of your bath. We still have ten days until the [White Winged Tree] will open its walls! Until then feel free to venture my lands freely! For the night I will retire, in my chambers please enjoy the food prepared as well."
"Thank you Queen Lixiss!"
"Forget about the formalities young Hydra! As my daughter''s friend please just call me mother!"
As she said that she winked towards Hydra and walked away without waiting for Hydra''s response! Hydra only now felt the tension in his body release all at once as he nearly instantly lost consciousness. There was so much he didn''t know and although this world was only a game to him, he was starting to more and more think of it as a second life. A second story in one''s life truly the name [Second Saga] fit the game so well he was starting to wonder which was more real! Although the game had added effects like menus and statuses, to this world it was considered normal and real in this world. If everyone else thought it was real, was that not the meaning of reality?
¡®This world is truly complicated!''
However Hydra was still excited! He had gotten another quest and even though he had ten days until he could carry it out he was still anxiously anticipating it! To Hydra, the best part of this quest was it had to be achieved alone! This was something Hydra had never done before! He was finally able to test his abilities without being able to rely on any help whatsoever! Hydra wasn''t sure if Pan could be included but he felt no matter what he would accomplish this quest alone as a test to himself.
"Well, until then let us enjoy the land of the elves!"
At this moment Hydra was about to rise up and get out of the bath when he forget about one simple thing. Valeria was still here! Luckily he didn''t jump the gun and rush out after his excitement. Casually and as calm as possible Hydra called out to Valeria.
"Valeria is there something you need?"
"Oh. I was just here to wash your back Lord Hydra!"
Hydra nearly collapsed again! He felt like this bath was becoming more and more trouble than it was worth and quickly spoke out.
"Don''t worry I am just getting out."
"I will come earlier next time to help you out my Lord."
Hydra face palmed and because facepalming was an unknown gesture to Valeria she simply thought it was an agreement gesture and excitedly ran off with Pan in tow. Who quietly cried as he couldn''t spend time with his master. At this Hydra was immediately regretting his actions and silently thought to himself.
¡®Note to self, never use any gestures from the real world.''
Chapter 68: The First Repeatable Quest
Heh~ It only took 68 chapters but our poor Hydra finally gets his first normal quest... Or is it?! What will happen?! Who knows~ You guys will just have to read this fun filled chapters with lots of laughs
Enjoy your monday regular chapter guys (At 2500 words to boot)
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
PS: We haven''t seen this side of Hydra in awhile right?! HEHEHEHE
Hydra had already been led to the place he was staying at. The sun had set long ago and there was no one seen in the surrounding area other than Hydra being led by Taye to his establishment. He already found out that everyone else was staying in the town hall, luckily Hydra was given special status, and even though they were Hydra''s companions they still were treated with some disdain from the elves. At this Hydra could only shrug in his mind, finally at this Taye had left after Hydra entered his room and quickly Hydra already logged out.
There was nothing for Landon to do in the game any longer, thus he decided to get some sleep before jumping into the game again. Although in the Box unit, the brain was already able to enter a half sleep like state, nothing was better than the body fully able to immerse in the feeling of slumber.
Daytime had already arrived and after having his breakfast, shower brushing his teeth and cleaning Landon jumped straight back into the game!
------------------------
After logging in Hydra was in the bed he had logged out on the previous night. Although usually a login would be in a temple where spawns occurred if the user logged out in a hotel or bedroom they would re log in that location. Another possible relog is when a user is trapped in a prison cell such as Hydra during his time in Yorula. Without wasting any time Hydra jumped off the bed and prepared to explore the territory of the elves! Although at the same time Hydra clenched his fist and muttered some words.
"Today is the day I receive a regular quest like any other player!"
With determination that was oddly strong for such an anticlimactic quest. But for Hydra the one person who hadn''t even ever been given the option to go questing on his own was greatly looking forward to all the easy quests he could achieve here! After all while he might not be the first player to arrive in the forest, he had already found out he was the first person to be accepted into Grenit without being killed! This was the reason why he never achieved a first find message as the other players had snuck into the town but were soon killed and forcefully respawned at their previous town''s location!
With fire burning in his eyes Hydra ran out the door! He was soon stopped as he was greeted with his army of companions kneeling in their prayer stance early in the morning. Cline was at the side patiently waiting while Falcon was staring with admiration towards Hydra. Clearly Falcon had thought greater of him once again because he was able to save their lives without even lifting a finger. It was a ¡®as expected of their Lord'' kind of situation!
As for Valeria, she ran off with Pan during the bath and hadn''t returned him the whole night so Pan was clearly wearing an unhappy expression as he cries seemed quite tired. Hydra had no idea what Valeria had done, but she too had an expression of fatigue that filled her face. Although she smiling brightly as if nothing could affect her current mood! However it was only now that Hydra realized there was someone else with the group. It was an Elf, oddly enough he had a bot belly and looked strange being one of the only fat elves Hydra had seen so far. The strangest thing was he was wearing a leaf like apron! He had no idea what was going on however Hydra knew someone would step up and answer as his emotions were clear on his face. To answer that call Falcon stepped up a face full of smiles and spoke.
"Lord! We have found another Bread Follower!"
"Really!?"
Hydra was stupefied!
¡®They seriously converted someone? In just a day? Holy crap I might become the leader of a terrifying religion in the future.''
Hydra could only think to himself as these bread followers were truly too fast. Simply put the elves hated outsiders! How was it that they managed to convert someone so easily? However Hydra''s question was answered quite easily after Falcon explained.
"Lord, allow me to introduce you. This is Pete, and he is the bread baker in Grenit!"
At this Hydra face palmed. Although he immediately forgot that no one knew what that meant except for one person who took it the wrong way and before Hydra could speak up and explain it properly Valeria had already scream out happily!
"That gesture!! The lord only does this when he is extremely pleased! You all have done a great deed for the Bread God!"
"OH! We truly have done well?!"
"I knew we were in the right! Bless the Bread God and Lord Hydra! Bless Pan the emissary!"
"All Hail The Bread God!"
"Quick Let''s go see if we can convert more of the elves! They may hate us but how can they hate the Bread God?!"
Woosh!
Without even so much as waiting for Hydra to blink the bread followers have immediately rushed out and left. Naturally they didn''t forget to take their new follower with them who surprisingly seemed excited to join them. At this Hydra cried in his mind.
¡®This might be bad¡.''
After he thought that Hydra looked towards Cline who only shrugged his shoulders and gave him a ¡®You''re the leader'' look. Hydra gave a stare back saying ¡®Well you''re second in charge!''.
¡®I''ll listen to your commands!'' was given back in response and after a few more stares with a bunch of meaning behind them Hydra gave up and started to explore the rest of the city.
Naturally Cline, Valeria and Falcon followed him as wherever he went was of the utmost importance! Of course finding more followers for their religion was but protecting Hydra was a job for those in important positions, the rest can be given up to the minions!
"What is the plan now Lord Hydra?"
"I''m going to get a quest and enjoy it to the fullest! Also, Falcon and Valeria, while we are alone you are to call me Hydra."
"Bu-"
"No buts, as I trust you, I have high expectations for you two. Please call me Hydra when it is only us!"
With this although the both of them looked reluctant at the same time when they heard the words trust they looked on with excitement! Truly it was an honour for them to be trusted by their leader! He was naturally the closest person to the Bread God and being close to this person they could witness more of his miracles!
The surroundings by Hydra''s temporary house was rather quiet and was kind of far off from the bustling part of the town so naturally it took a few minutes before they were to arrive to the main part of town. While they were walking Cline could only ask the question that had been bothering him as of late.
"Hydra, who is that young girl we met earlier? I was surprised to see you knew an elf!"
"I also was surprised! Before I saved her from imprisonment sort of like you guys, and she decided to venture with me for a while. But when I saw her she was disguised as a regular human, although I knew she had some secrets I had no idea what they were!"
"Hm will you go see her today?"
Hydra thought for a few seconds at Cline''s question and spoke out quickly with a complicated expression.
"No¡. I imagine she does not want to see me today."
Of course Hydra was thinking of the embarrassment that Irina had received yesterday. Of course it was not something that someone could recover from in a single day and it would be awkward for the both of them is Irina was bothered by it. Thus Hydra decided to do his own thing and grab a nice and easy quest for him to enjoy. Finally they arrived to the center part of the city and although there were many things, such as strange items being sold by merchants and tons of elves chatting softly to themselves that didn''t leave the impression of a busy town. Even though it was full of people the sound was quiet and only softly echoed in the air.
This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.
However there was only one thing the current Hydra was interested in and although Falcon, Cline and Valeria were looking around with differing expressions, Hydra''s remained serious and it was then that he saw the thing he was looking for!
At the edge of a certain stall, was an old elf but while old only a few wrinkles could be seen on his face. Though that was not the important part. What was important was the giant exclamation point above his head! It was covered entirely in blue and was slightly even transparent but it was exactly what Hydra wanted and the moment he saw it he rushed over with a giant grin on his face, calling out to the man.
"Hello there! Would it be possible to accept your quest?"
"Oh! Young traveller! You didn''t even listen to the hardships of this problem of mine and you''re already willing to accept?! How can I ever thank you!"
"No no no, the honour is all mine! Please allow me to accept this quest of yours!"
Because Hydra was so enthusiastic about accepting the quest he didn''t even listen to the details and immediately accepted the quest, however because the quest message explained it as well it was no worries to ignore what the elf had to say. However usually Hydra would pay attention but, now was different it was Hydra''s first quest that he willingly actively going out of his way to accept! It was also going to be an easy quest! How could he not rush the details?! With that a sound echoed in his mind and window appeared.
Ding!
| Reduce the overpopulation of [Lil Bunnies]! (Repeatable Quest) |
| The [Lil Bunnies] have gone through mating season and with that there is an overpopulation of them. Garth the elf was in charge of regulating the [Lil Bunnies] but even with him and his group of hunters they were unable to successfully regulate them. Thus he has turned to you in order to help diminish their population!
Difficulty: F |
"OH! OH! It''s¡ It''s actually a F difficulty¡ Oh praise the Bread God! No matter how unlucky I am, my curse stat will be unable to harm me this time! Hehehe!"
"Pssss Cline."
"...What?"
"That¡ what is that.."
"Don''t ask Valeria, maybe he had some message from the Bread God."
"Oh.. Falcon what you say has some truth."
At this Cline face palmed. Although Cline had no idea what it truly meant, he knew Hydra enough to know that it could be used in the current situation. However as Falcon and Valeria saw Cline facepalm they thought he was strongly in agreement with them and naturally smiled.
After accepting the quest Hydra ran off in the direction that the elf pointed to. He didn''t want to waste and any and didn''t even wait for Cline and them to follow. Naturally Hydra had already gave them a party invite when they began to adventure with one another back when they were trying to find an exit for Yorula! Thus all Hydra needed to do was find the [Lil Bunnies] and be done with it.
-------------
"What is that?!?!?!?!"
Hydra had already rushed to the area containing the overpopulated [Lil bunnies]. However what he expected to see did not match the reality of the situation in the slightest! What was in front of Hydra were clearly bunnies, except one important piece of information. The word "Lil"? Yeah these bunnies were at least 10 feet tall! Hydra stood there and grumbled to himself.
"What! Just what! Just what the hell are those?! I mean really bunnies!? You know the cute little adorable things?! How are those gigantic fat things bunnies!?"
The bunnies in front of him had the qualities of bunnies in his world, such as having the white fur the noses that move up and down in a cute fashion, and a bunny tail! Although they were extremely large! Although they looked fat it was more like they were beefy giant elephants in a bunny costume! However it was when Hydra was depressingly stating that the bunnies that Falcon, Cline and Valeria arrived.
"Oh! So it''s [Lil bunnies!]"
Falcon called out their name exactly! Naturals didn''t have the menu windows that appeared so for Falcon to call out their name Hydra was stupefied.
¡®These are regular bunnies!?''
He couldn''t help but feel frustrated in his mind. Although what Falcon said next somehow gave Hydra an idea.
"Well this should be rather easy as long as the [Big Bunnies] don''t arrive."
"Oh really?! Falcon! I have just the job for you then."
"Of course! I will definitely achieve it with all my ability!"
"Oh such a faithful follower! Now¡. Falcon do you have any bread?"
"Oh! Naturally Hydra I got some from Pete earlier!"
"Oh! Oh! Good wonderful! Now I''m going to teach you a secret technique!"
"Really?!"
At this Valeria looked on with jealously little did she know she was not going to feel any feelings of jealousy ever and from then on knew not to nudge Hydra when he was in a bad mood. Naturally Cline learned of Hydra''s vengeful side. Although it can''t be said to be truly evil, a deed was never left open for Hydra!
"Yes! All you need to do is throw that piece of bread for the [Lil bunny] to see the power of the Bread God!"
"Oh as expected of the Great Bread God!"
At this Falcon grabbed a piece of bread and careful prepared to throw it at the [Lil bunny]. At this because bread so of the utmost importance to Falcon, he failed to realize that Hydra had already moved over 20 feet away, and while Cline and Valeria were confused as to why they too followed Hydra.
"Go!"
With an arcing motion anything but climactic the bread swooshed in the air and fell on top of the [Lil bunny] with a plop!
Ding!
A message appeared in front of Hydra as he read it he smirked!
| Infinite Stomp! |
| Enragement has unlocked the [Lil Bunnies] Hidden skill!
The [Lil bunnies] have no idea why it was disturbed with a piece of bread however it until the user has been thoroughly beaten |
"Aaaaah! Lord Hydra! Help me! The stomps! They are infinite!"
--------------------------
After some time of watching Falcon being beaten did Hydra finally rush in and quickly slay the [Lil bunny]. Afterwards Hydra casually gave Falcon a health potion and ran off to slay some more [Lil bunnies]! At this Valeria spoke a few words to Falcon.
"You should have realized that he was in a bad mood!"
After that Valeria left following after Cline who had already left. At this Falcon feeling somewhat wronged mumbled to himself.
"I don''t even know what I did wrong¡."
Although Falcon felt wronged at the same time, he, Cline and Valeria soon found out that getting on Hydra''s bad side was definitely a big no in the future! With this after healing all of his injuries Falcon ran off following the rest!
Chapter 69: Fishing!
Well I was surprised to see so many people dislike the last chapter :( well I can''t always have great chapters so hopefully you guys will forgive me for that~ Anyways I hope you enjoy this chapter more! It''s a short one as the last chapter was really long anyways here you go
Until next time Caio Cubs~
"Thank you young man for helping us regulate the [Lil Bunnies]!"
Hydra had soon finished attacking wildly all the [Lil Bunnies] necessary for the quest to be finished but somehow instead of feeling relaxed he was even more stressed. He had hoped that it would be a nice quiet relaxing quest where he could casually skip along from monster to monster while not working very hard.
However after seeing the true form of the [Lil Bunnies] he realized that was just a dream and he was actually required to try if he didn''t want to die. The [Lil Bunnies] themselves were level 40 and although Hydra had found a similar leveled monster for once he realized they hide was incredibly thick and with so much for it lessened the impacts of his sword. Thus he could only pucker along as he diminished their health slowly.
Finally he arrived back with Cline, Valeria and Falcon who at this time finally realized that Hydra wanted nothing more than to relax when he opened his mouth at a bad time. Thus he felt somewhat bad for speaking out. Naturally it wasn''t Hydra''s or Falcon''s fault as Hydra had just for the first time wanted to enjoy his first normal quest, while Falcon had just casually commented on the [Lil Bunnies]. However when they both came together it led to Hydra''s frustration going over the limit and taking it out on Falcon. Luckily Falcon was a big and strong guy as even though he was stomped numerous and almost infinite amount of times they wounds were nothing more than bruises and were immediately healed after a health pot was given to him.
"What now?"
Cline took the initiative to speak out as he knew the atmosphere was kind of heavy as Hydra''s fatigue was reaching its limits. As Hydra had tried incredibly hard to be successful during his time in Yorula he wanted nothing more than to relax and it was then that Falcon saw the perfect chance for Hydra to relax! The best part was there was absolutely no way for it to go wrong either!
"Hydra¡ um do you like fishing by any chance?"
"Huh? Fishing? I can''t say that I have ever tried it. Why do you ask Falcon?"
After noticing where Falcon''s gaze lied they all nodded as they soon understood his intentions! There was a sign that read "Fishing for 1 silver Spend the day relaxing as you try and catch these amazing fish!"
"Hydra, seems like fishing would be the best thing for you if you just want to relax!"
"I also think fishing would be good for you¡ By...Hydra.."
Although Valeria took a second try to call out Hydra''s name naturally she still managed to do so in the end. At the same time, Hydra nodded in agreement and called out.
"Let''s go fishing!"
---------------------------
Hydra and his companions had walked down the forest pathway and arrived a giant clearing. There existed a beautiful giant lake and although it was a clearing that only applied to the 50 meter area in front of them while the remainder on the outskirts of the lake were trees so tightly compacted it looked like they would tumble into the lake. The lake itself was a beautiful emerald colour that hid the depths of the lake. Although at times Hydra could see shadows swimming about that was about as much as he could see and he knew it was only near that surface that it was possible.
After enjoying the beauty of the area they all walked up to the shack containing all kinds of fishing gear with an elf at the front waiting diligently for customers. When the elf saw customers at last he sprang into action and ran straight forward to them holding in his arms a few fishing poles made from the branches of trees. Although Hydra had no idea what the line was made of he could see that it was durable material although he didn''t care much about that and wanted to try fishing out so he waited for the elf to arrive.
"Hello customers! Would you like to try some fishing today?"
"Yes we would!"
Falcon answered.
"Oh Great! It is 1 silver per person!"
"Here! I only need one for now but I will pay for 4!"
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
Falcon quickly handed out the money and rushed to grab the fishing poles! It was his moment to get back on Hydra''s good side! Money? Such a thing was not necessary in the Bread Order! If he could use money that he had just received from the quest and drops of the [Lil Bunnies] he would naturally use it to get on Hydra''s good side.
Upon noticing that Falcon had one upped her she was slightly unhappy and squeezed Pan unknowingly, while Pan could only cry out in discontent.
"Aroo!"
At this Valeria worriedly stroked Pan softly to have him forgive her. Of course Pan naturally was satisfied after being pat a few times and fell back asleep. Although Hydra had wished everyone would stop carrying him every where so he could get some drops from Pan, at the same time Hydra didn''t think Pan would find anything in town and thus didn''t bring up the issue. Not yet anyways!
"Thanks Falcon! I''m sorry about earlier¡"
"Please do not worry it was also my fault for not realizing the Lord''s problems!"
Hydra indeed did feel bad he knew he was getting overly stressed and he knew that Falcon wasn''t truthfully at fault but he couldn''t help it as her naturally was a person too. Even though he enjoyed every moment of the game, he was still going full throttle every moment he played this game and finally he felt he could enjoy it only to have his hopes crushed. Now however, it didn''t seem like anything could go bad so he thanked and apologized to Falcon and rushed over excitedly preparing to attempt his first catch!
At this Falcon, Cline, and Valeria only watched as they themselves were happy just to see Hydrea in a good mood thus they stood together with the Elf and chatted among themselves.
------------
"I feel something!"
Hydra called out, it hadn''t been long but it certainly wasn''t a short amount of time either as he felt a slight tug on the line!
¡®Oh man what''s it going to be!''
At this Cline and the rest smiled, as they knew how to fish they knew it wasn''t so easy just because you landed a tug! The real part was fighting the fish and successfully catching it! With a simple slip up the fish could get away. Thus they ceased their chatter and watched patiently as Hydra fought the fish.
"It''s definitely a big one! I can tell it''s so heavy!"
Hydra fought with the fish as the tug-a-war continued between him and the fish at times Hydra felt he would be thrown into the lake and others he felt the fish would just popped out. Although the line distance had not moved in favour for either, it was a battle for the fish''s life. But just then as Hydra used the limits of his strength that the resistance gave way and Hydra pulled in the fish! Or that was what Hydra had thought it was until he realized on the end of the line was not a fish but instead it was a pair of boots!
Although this was not what Hydra had expected he immediately identified the boots. Meanwhile Hydra''s friends and the elf only stared in pity at Hydra. Truly they felt Hydra was going to be disappointed by not catching a fish and boots instead. Little did they know that nothing was more important to Hydra than loot!
"Identify!"
| [Soggy Elfish boots] (Rare) |
| Defense 15 | Durability 10/30 |
| A soggy pair of elvish crafter boots, however while soggy and been soaked for an unknown amount of time, the craftsmanship of these boots have allowed them to keep its original elegance. although it might be impossible to get rid of the water stains at the very least the boots are wearable!
Requirements: Level 30 |
"YES!"
Hydra made a fist pump action in delight. Meanwhile the rest only looked on in pity. They felt that the fist pump was a sign to encouragement towards better luck next time and they felt Hydra was only calling out as if to improve his mood for the next attempt in fishing. At this the elf spoke out.
"He''s a strong man, to pretend to get so excited about finding a pair of boots in a fishing farm. I can admire someone like that!"
Hydra''s three companions didn''t respond but nodded in agreement!
Chapter 70: Nickname
Well guys~ It''s been funny chapter after funny chapter! And well to be honest right now it''s kinda the relax point as this entire series has been go go go~ Not thatis a bad thing however it still needs time for development between characters or some laughs and let''s be honest we all love laughs~ I hope everyones enjoying the laughs I''m trying to create it is my wish that nearly every chapter you''re either smiling or anticipating the next few lines within the chapter! However halfway done the volume? NAWT! This volume as of right now will definitely not be finished at the 20 chapter mark! Such a shame I wanted to keep it like that however I also want to create more in the volumes for a larger arc in which this will be one of those moments!
To be honest this volume will have a lot of surprises! At the very least one is planned in the real world while the other is in the game! However if there is anymore? Well I can''t say that at the very least these two will be the biggest surprises throughout the series and some secrets you''ve all been waiting for will be answered!
Oh boy well with that! Here is your wed release~
Until next time Ciao cubs and for my Bread followers!
PS
Not enough bread right?! Well stay tuned who knows what will happen with me we all know I take randomness to the next level~
It didn''t take long for Hydra to equip the boots and because it had been so long Hydra also decided to look at his stats and confirm his overall situation. Naturally every time he leveled or at least had leveled multiple times he would check his stats but now was a sort of reconfirmed everything he had!
| Name | Hydra | Level | 40 |
| Race | Human | Profession | Aether Bladist |
| Fame | 2750 | - | - |
| Damage 108(+36)~ | Defense 62 |
| Vitality | 2190 | Mana | 535 |
| Strength | 112 | Agility | 115 |
| Stamina | 22 | Wisdom | 35 |
| Intelligence | 37 | Luck | 48 |
|
| Faith | 15 |
| Titles |
| Shadow Nemesis-+10% resistance to shadow magic, can not be bound by elementary Aether magic. |
| Equipment |
| [Shadow Stealer]- damage +36
[Dusk Glove]- Defense 0:[Shadow Arm] (Cost 25 mana)
[Soggy Elvish Boots]-Defense 15
[Armor Of The Shadowless Man- Defense 50 [Shadow Walk] (Cost 100/10ft Mana)
[Bent Shin Guards]-Defense 7
[Ring Of Eternal Darkness Skill: [Life of Darkness]: At death the user will turn into an unknown form with unknown status, intelligence, state of mind, and length of time. |
"I imagine for a level 40 player I have some of the better gear out there! Of course that''s assuming everyone doesn''t buy it."
There was a huge difference in [Second Saga] compared to other MMORPGs as the bind on equip option was completed deleted! The users at this could only praise the Phoenix gaming for destroying the absolute worst idea ever to be made in the entirety of rpg gaming! Luckily without this option people were able to happily trade equipment they no longer needed! It gave off a sense of realism something incredibly important! Although if some users were reluctant to get rid of their old equipment that they had worn for so long that was okay too because the other greatest thing that users loved was the infinite bag space!
This was why Hydra was in no rush to sell off his gear! Although he needed the money he only needed it in time for the kids, Azla and Lisa when they were preparing to attend school! Thus he was in no rush to sell his equipment. However now that things were dying down he would also chose to sell his stuff. He wasn''t sure if there was an auction in Grenit however first he had to make sure everything was okay with Irina as he had given her enough time to have calmed down by now at least he had hoped!
Although Hydra had caught the boots sooner after starting he didn''t rush to catch another and he calmly sat there enjoying the sweet moments of time flowing by. He had never felt so at peace while playing the game before and because it was his first time fishing naturally it was even more soothing! He didn''t mind if he caught fish and in fact he rather hoped he caught another pair of boots or leggings instead!
However after time flew by Hydra had still not caught anything and at this scene Falcon and the rest had started to worry. As the one who came up with the idea Falcon was worried the most! He then started to frantically think of some kind of measure to fix this problem such as bribing the elf fisherman!
"Hey! Whatever you can do make it so my Lord catches a fish!"
"What?! Who do you think I am some a fish tamer that can say ¡®hey fishy fishy come get caught and be dinner teehee''? Are you an idiot!?"
"That''s besides the point just do something!"
"Impossible!"
"Now now, unfortunately Falcon, your death is imminent as it''s already too late!"
"What!? Not the infinite stomps again!"
You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
The conversation finally ended as Falcon cringed as he nearly fainted from the painful memories of being stomped. The reason being was now Hydra had given up on trying to catch a fish and with a serene expression that was void of anger, but just made it that much scarier to Falcon Hydra prepared to speak. At this Falcon fell on his knees and pleaded for forgiveness!
"Lord Hydra please forgive me!"
"Huh?!"
At this Hydra was more confused than he had ever been in his entire life! First of all Falcon came up with this ingenious idea and now Hydra was soothed and relaxed! Hydra was just about to thank Falcon but instead Falcon was nearly crying and pleading for forgiveness!
¡®Did I miss something?''
With a face full of confusion Cline stepped up and spoke out for the rest of the group.
"We all know you are unhappy about catching a fish so Falcon is apologizing. Hydra forgive him! He didn''t know your luck would be so bad!"
"Uh¡¡.. I''m actually thankful to Falcon¡. I feel so much better after fishing for sometime!"
Hydra didn''t waste anytime to clear up the misunderstanding and at that everyone in the group only had one response.
"Huh?"
"Well I mean I''m happy I got to fish!"
"Without catching anything?"
The elf couldn''t help but blurt out.
"I did catch something I caught boots!"
¡®YOU POOR SOUL! HOW MANLY OF HIM TO STILL ACT SO TOUGH!''
The Elf thought to himself while Cline, Valeria and Falcon all had their own thoughts!
¡®How mature of you Hydra. As expected of the person I follow!''
¡®Even now he''s trying to act unaffected in front of us! I swear I''ll follow him forever!''
¡®What¡ What a merciful lord! Long live Lord Hydra for I will follow you till my death!''
"Uh¡ Why are you guys looking at me like that?"
""Nothing!""
------------------------
After a walk back from the lake that was unnaturally quiet and Hydra didn''t know the reason but he felt it wasn''t a big deal so he walked in silence! As of now he felt it was time to visit the Lixiss and Irina after the problem last night hopefully everything had calmed down.
As Hydra walked towards the Lixiss'' house he heard some loud, actually really terrifyingly loud screams.
"MOM! I HATE YOU! How could you lie to Hydra like that! Even worse you gave him my hand in marriage!"
Crash!
Hydra heard the sounds of crashing but surprisingly instead of an agent response Hydra could only hear a serene voice that followed.
"Now now my sweet lil rinrin! You know he''s a good man why let it get to you so much!"
"Rinrin hahahaha¡..oh¡"
After Hydra eavesdropped on a conversation, he had only heard a few words and already started to laugh as the nickname Rinrin was simply too cute and fit Irina perfectly! However Hydra forgot one detail and only remembered after it was too late as the following words caused his entire body to shiver uncontrollably.
"Hydra¡.. get inside¡ now."
"...Oh! Hi Rinrin. . I mean Irina¡ oh god I''m so sorry please don''t hurt me."
At this sight, Cline, Falcon and Valeria were dumbstruck! Their valiant hero was cowering in front of Irina?! They had all seen the might of Hydra and the vengeful side of him! If they thought he was scary how scary was this girl that even Hydra was afraid of be?!
Unfortunately Hydra was one to be easily influenced by the timely manner of the conversation! If one thing was said Hydra liked to follow up with it, but sometimes he felt it was better to keep his mouth shut. Unfortunately, It was too late for that!
"Oh Hydra how nice of you to come visit Rinrin and I were just talking about you!"
"Mother!"
"Rinrin calm down he already knows of your nickname what harm is it now?"
Although Lixiss was right in that Hydra had already known, Irina''s glare spoke a terrifyingly long paragraph that Hydra knew what it said word for word!
¡®If you call me that one more time, I will end you! Not only will I end you, after I end you, I will find your respawn point and trap you forever into you die of starvation, next I will wait until you respawn again and hang you off the top of a tree for all the elvish kids to throw pinecones at you until you lose all those health points again! And¡''
It kept on going and somehow Hydra was terrified at the very fact that he knew what she was saying!
¡®Was this the Bread God giving me a warning telling me to run away for my life?''
Just then Hydra was infinitely close to turning around and running away when Irina spoke up again!
"Hydra! I will be visiting you later tonight¡ Make sure not to run, or you know what will happen!"
Now the even the shivers on Hydra''s body had ceased to be! The glare he saw was no longer readable and that was even more terrifying as if he ran away he had no idea what Irina would do! Thus he could only stand firm and agree.
"...Okay."
"Well I think that''s enough excitement for today. Hydra why don''t you go enjoy yourself for the rest of the day."
¡®I might as well enjoy myself while I''m still alive¡''
With one last glance Hydra stared at Irina, and at this moment he saw a glimpse of a happy expression from Irina but the moment he looked again Irina''s glare was terrifying again! At this Irina could only think to herself when she saw Hydra retreat as fast as possible.
¡®Haha sucker this will teach you to call me by that name!''
"Now then, although Hydra had left I still need to speak to the rest of you"
Lixiss called out to Falcon, Valeria and Cline who wore confused expressions!
Chapter 71: Do You Like Me?
Well it''s a lil late but hey its 2800+ words so you won''t be angry right senpai?! Well anyways DAT. CHAPTER. TITLE.
Right?! RIIIIIIIIGHT?! Oh boy guys guys I''m telling you shits about to get real here....
Well as I know you all can''t wait to find out what happens in this chapter HERE YOU GOOOOOOOO
Until next time Caio my lovely Bread followers and cubs
As Hydra left he had no idea that Lixiss was having a chat with his companions. As it was already late and the sun was setting causing a beautiful orange light to shine through the gaps in the leaves of the trees. It was something that even Hydra who was running for his life was able to appreciate, but then again it might be specifically because he was worried about his life ending that he focused on the moment.
Without so much as looking back Hydra rushed towards his house, although the chatter how died down considerably from the daytime one could still see groups of elves talking amongst themselves. The only difference was instead of the bread followers being ignored they were actively being included in conversations!
Although the elves or at least most of them did not any interest on joining the bread order they still managed to see the sincerity of the Bread followers! Naturally as bread come from the earth and wasn''t a resource that required destroying any land to make the elves didn''t have any problems with the humans. Although Hydra had no idea what kind of magic the bread followers had used to get so friendly at the same time he found that mainly after traveling with them they were bad people. They were simply trying to survive in a world where the weak was eaten! Thus with no money and no way to survive other than killing, stealing, or becoming a bandit they would only be left to die without a single person carrying!
To say life is but a game is not wrong however it depends on the point of view you look at it. While for those struggling it turns into a survival game where the only thing you can win is your life. A gamble in which no one wants to take however what choice does one have? This was the same for the bread followers as they were forced to make a choice in order to live. Thus when Hydra finally started to chat with Valeria, and Falcon mainly, although he had managed to chat shortly with a few others during their trip, he realized none of the people were deep down bad people.
As Hydra forgot about his worries, namely Irina, he was able to somewhat smile at seeing his little members smiling happily. Hydra wasn''t sure how happy they were in the past but he could tell now, at the very least now they were happier. The bread followers had no place to call their home, no family other than themselves to love or take care of. Thrown away like a piece of garbage on the street they had been sentenced to death. It was only when Hydra came and freed them giving them a purpose were they able to show their true feelings, and not just unhappy feelings they were feelings of joy, excitement and pure bliss. Something they all had forgotten after the many years of hardships!
Although Hydra was a cheap person and like to hoard all the gear to himself, he wasn''t a tyrant and all the monsters that the bread followers slew, the drops naturally went to them. This included not only health pots, gold but any gear as well! Thus with all skeletons they killed the only drops that Hydra had received were the ones he previously had taken and let the bread followers borrow, and of course all of the armory loot that wasn''t used to equip the bread followers!
Looking at their happy faces, Hydra couldn''t help but smile as well, although their appearances were strange with the mismatched gear or the rags that were about to fall off, they looked happy. To Hydra happiness was an emotion that meant everything to him. Why was it so important? Well Hydra grew up for the most part pretty well, he wasn''t able to complain however he couldn''t say it was a great life either. He had no schooling, or parents, he had the moment he grew of age he was required to work to pay for his everyday life. However at the same time Hydra was happy, this didn''t bother him much but was that to say that everyone should be forced to live a life like this?
Shouldn''t the kids at the orphanage have the opportunity to choose their lives? To have the chance to go to school and create a happy family in the future with a job they went to work every single day happy or angry. It was something that Hydra dreamed of, not for himself, but for the kids in the future.
Now, it might be a small step but somehow after seeing the bread followers Hydra reconfirmed his goal of looking after the orphanage kids. He wanted to see those children with faces like the bread followers! Finally without even noticing the distance he walked he was already in front of his temporary home! Hydra entered, engraving the memory of today within his mind.
-----------------
"What do I do?!"
At this point Hydra was in a predicament. He had totally forgot about Irina''s visit later! He knew that such a ¡®visit'' was anything but good! But what could he do? If he ran it was death. If he stayed well it might be death but it will be torturous first.
¡®Wait scratch that. If I run it''s torture over 9000. I mean I can''t handle that. Ain''t nobody got time for that. Wait why did that all of a sudden come naturally to me? I think, I''m too stressed talking about things that don''t even make sense me to anymore¡''
Hydra''s mind was nearly at its limit that he was thinking some strange thoughts. Unfortunately before Hydra could think of a solution to his problem, the so-called problem showed up!
"Hydra? It''s Irina, may I come in?"
".....Yes.."
With some hesitation in his voice Hydra spoke out to the voice on the other side of the door. Naturally this voice was Irina''s, as she slowly opened he door. However what Hydra saw absolutely stunned him! Instead of having a terrifying smile, it was of a smile of grace and tenderness. Her hair was combed multiple times and was void of knots. Although it was already dark and a candle was the only source of light, the blonde hair was still easily able to reflect the light clearly. Her eyes stared deeply into Hydra''s gaze as he unable to continue meeting them for unknown reasons as his heart started to thump wildly, he looked at her clothing. This was an appearance hYdra had never seen before! Although she usually wore her white one piece with red tinted shoulder straps, that held her curves tightly, this was a piece of clothing that allowed maneuverability! Although it was a one piece she was still wearing shorts underneath that covered the important parts. However now, this all changed! Irina was now wearing a long green silk like dress! It also was completely different from the leaf like material that Hydra was used to in Grenit. This dress contained no stitch like marks and could only be seen as a single piece! Now that Irina was wearing it she looked like a princess from a fairy tail! One prepared to wait in the forest of ions for her knight in shining armor.
This was the impression Hydra got from Irina, and simply he had never seen her look so beautiful until now. It made him gasp in amazement as he truly noticed that she was a beauty that would attract men from across the world.
"Well how do I look?"
Irina broke the silence as she realized that Hydra''s gaze was clearly different than usual she couldn''t help but blush a deep red. This tinge of red with green made her look so mesmerizing and Hydra tried to hide it he was unable to hold but his words.
"...Beautiful."
At this Irina had no choice but to look away as even she was unable to take such a direct compliment! Once again a silence took over the room as both of them were now in an awkward position. Luckily Hydra still had some manly traits to himself and he quickly realized she was still standing at the doorway and spoke out.
"Here come sit down."
"...Thank you."
Irina walked forward with her palms overlapping she had no idea what to do with her hands and could only tightly hold them as she felt somewhat embarrassed. As she sat down on the bed that Hydra had hinted too, she realized that all of sudden the pace was moving too fast and screamed out!
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
"Hydra how could you!"
"Huh? Oh.. no wait I don''t want to do that!"
"What?! Am I not good enough for you?!"
"Wait¡ no I didn''t mean that either!"
"Hahaha"
After realizing that Hydra was simply being kind and her emotions had gotten the better of herself she couldn''t help but laugh after realizing how silly she was by overreacting. Although the later parts of it were her following the conversation and teasing Hydra. Seeing Irina, laugh so as if singing, Hydra was able to finally release all the tension he had felt to this point. Now that the mood had relaxed Irina finally spoke out her intentions for coming.
"...Hydra."
"...Irina?"
"I''m sorry¡"
"For what?"
"For keeping so many secrets¡ for deceiving you¡for forcing you to help¡.. for not being there when you needed help the most¡ for¡.for everything.. I''m sorry!"
As she kept speaking the words were somewhat forced by the end as tears in her eyes started flowing out. Upon noticing the tears fall, Irina hid her face within her hands. Although it failed to hide her beauty, Hydra could not help but feel a pain in his chest noticing this girl in front of him shed tears for his sake!
At this Hydra couldn''t help but approach the girl in need and slowly but surely, Hydra opened his arms and embraced Irina! The arms pulled Irina in, and feeling this sudden pressure Irina''s shoulders twitched, however she did not resist the embrace as she quietly let Hydra stroke her head as she cried softly in his embrace.
Hydra didn''t remain silent and to her troubles he answered them with his own set of resolve.
"Irina. To be honest, I never once cared about your identity. It might be strange to say but I''m like you in the sense that I was never able to grow up freely. I didn''t have a lot of friends, but I cherished those I did have. Ever since I met you, you were already included in that. That is to say Irina, as your friend I will always trust you. Even if you stab me in the back, I''ll be unable to think you did so without a reason. I might be terribly naive to say this, however this is just who I am, over all else I believe in the people I care for."
After hearing Hydra speak Irina was unable to respond, however she was able to stop crying and thought in her head.
¡®He isn''t mad? Not only that, he says she trusts me this much?''
Confusion erupted through her thoughts, as a princess of the elves Irina was unable to grow up with many friends as everyone around her treated her differently. That was part of the reason she begged her mother to allow her to travel before her coming of age ceremony. When she came of age it was likely that she would forever remain without the [Forest Of Origin] never to see the world again! MAny situations happened that required her to fight for her life, and in the end she was still captured by the Liza and just when her life was about to end, she met hope. A small glimmer in the darkness, her savior she was unable to see, however she knew that this person she could count on.
When she found out that he would sacrifice himself to save her, although it was for the quest at the time, she was unable to relieve her worries deep inside her heart. Someone who threw their lives away for the sake of others, where would someone find that kind of person in this day and age? However against all odds, in the last moment she found exactly that person. Hydra saved her and even after being chased he miraculously survived. That wasn''t the end of it though, as the town was about to be destroyed Hydra miraculously saved the town as well. At this Irina confirmed that she would follow this person, regardless of her background! She wanted nothing more than to be friends, this was a feeling at the very bottom of her heart.
It was only after that she found out that he was the [Aether Bladist]. Instead of being happy, she was instead filled with worry. The last thing Irina wanted was for these feelings she had just found within her heart to be disturbed by her family matters. Thus she worried, and worried every step she took. She tried to be strong within her heart but the emotions couldn''t help but burst out when she almost saw Hydra die. She was a wreck and although Hydra didn''t seem bothered she couldn''t help but worry deep down inside.
What about now? Now, it didn''t matter, as all the feelings she had bottled up was released all at once. She had asked for forgiveness and instead of just being forgiven, Hydra came out and told her his feelings. Although they both of their feelings for each other were small, at this moment for the both of them it sparked a new beginning!
After finally calming down Irina released herself from Hydra''s grip. They both stared in each other''s eyes for a short moment before somewhat being embarrassed. Irina then stood up and ran towards the doorway before giving one last glance towards Hydra and spoke.
"Thank you¡ promise me you''ll take me with you after this is all done!"
Without waiting for a reply Irina ran out the door. At this Hydra chuckled and calmly answered however there was no one there to listen.
"Definitely."
--------------
At this moment Hydra had some complicated feelings deep within his heart. Having seen a different side of Irina, one of a frail girl who had all the worries deep within her heart, he noticed that he was feeling warm. He felt something but he wasn''t able to think much of these feelings as a knock arrived at the door.
"Hydra? I forgot something can I come in?"
"Irina? Yeah come in!"
When Irina walked back, she her mood was completely different from that of a few seconds ago. The bashful Irina was no longer present instead, the Irina now had a mature like feeling although nothing was different about her other than the air around her. At this Hydra''s emotions also stabilized, as one could say that others auras were able to effect their surroundings, this was such a case. Irina walked forward without so much as waiting for Hydra to speak and sat down beside Hydra on the bed.
Her gaze fell deeply onto Hydra and without a shred of embarrassment she stared straight at him as if looking through his soul. Hydra was unable to keep the contact and was about to turn his gaze when Irina''s hands stopped him!
"Hydra.. do you like me?"
¡®Wowowowowowowowow what is going on. The development here is happening way too fast right now!''
Hydra screamed within his mind as the previous and current Irina''s were too different he wa unable to keep up with the current topic. Without even giving him a chance Irina already spoke out again.
"Well if you like me, why don''t you take me right now? I wouldn''t say no."
"...Yes please¡ I mean..no Irina what are you doing!"
Hydra''s other ¡®self'' nearly took control for a second and led this into a very bad direction as he was luckily able to calm himself immediately. He grabbed on to Irina and stood up with her as he questioningly looked at her.
"Hahaha oh lil Hydra, you are after all the most fun to tease!"
"Huh?"
At this Hydra was confused, but the next moment Hydra realized the familiarity of the voice and yelled out.
"Laxiss?"
"Oh my, I guess the secrets out!"
After ¡®Irina'' spoke out, her appearance changed into that of Lixiss! Although she was wearing the same green silk like dress as opposed to the soft beauty elegant beauty Irina held, Lixiss was a seductive mature beauty as Hydra was couldn''t help but step back when he saw Lixiss.
"Why did I come? Haha oh Hydra you should try to hide you thoughts a bit better. Naturally I came to talk about Irina!"
Chapter 72: Pet Window!
Here''s the regular chapter for friday AKA no sponsors thus this will be it until monday have a good weekend~
(short chapter but as last one was suuuper long its k~)
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
¡°Lixiss! You sure have a strange way of coming to meet me¡ I would be happy to have a normal meeting with you.¡±
At this Hydra could only somewhat sigh to himself as he was really starting to get scared of what Lixiss would do next! One moment she nearly joined him in the bath the next she nearly seduced him as Irina! She was truly a terrifying woman. However Hydra didn¡¯t have time to worry about such a thing and seeing how that Lixiss wasn¡¯t responding to his light comment he spoke out again about the now serious topic about Irina.
¡°What is this about Irina now.¡±
¡°Please marry her.¡±
¡°...¡±
Hydra didn¡¯t even blink, at this moment he finally realized taking Lixiss seriousl would be harmful to his health and thus he was kind of expecting her to say something ridiculous at first and luckily he guessed right! However on the flip side Lixiss could only frown as if her teasing lil Hydra had grown up all of sudden, but the next moment her face returned to her graceful self and with a wave of her hand as if the previous comment didn¡¯t matter she spoke out.
¡°Irina as you know has grown up sheltered. It might seem harsh, and as her mother I truly wanted nothing more than for her to drop all her responsibilities and enjoy her life. Unfortunately our bloodline is a lot more important than you might think.¡±
At this Hydra made furrowed his brows. Although he didn¡¯t know the truth behind those words he realized that something was important about Irina and Lixiss and to him that was all he could manage to get out of it as Lixiss didn¡¯t intend to speak about it. Thus she continued to speak.
¡°After the [White Winged Tree] was infected my husband, Irina¡¯s father and many other of our kin tried to cleanse the tree! However, instead of victory what was given to us was defeated and infact it was a complete defeat! Although some managed to return many including my husband had lost their lives¡¡±
Lixiss didn¡¯t look sad however deep down within Hydra feel the endless regret Lixiss was feeling. It seemed to him that she truly loved Irina¡¯s father and her kin more than anything else. It was something to be expected of elves who valued their kin above all else but it seemed like Lixiss even took that another level.
¡°So lil Hydra, if you take her with you, please protect my sweet lil Rinrin.¡±
¡°I will, I definitely will protect Irina with my life!¡±
Hydra spoke out with firm determination behind his voice. Lixiss noticing this, nodded and bore a bright beautiful smile. As it seemed like she didn¡¯t want to talk for long without looking back she left the house. At this Hydra confusedly looked on for a few seconds and then rushed to bed. Although he didn¡¯t log off and instead for the first time attempted to sleep within the game.
------------
After waking up Hydra had already logged out ate breakfast, and showered and returned back into the game. As he no longer had to worry about work the only important things he had to do was maintain his health. Thus without having to worry about anything he quickly dived back into the game.
¡°Should I see if there is an auction house?¡±
Just as Hydra muttered softly to himself he heard a knocking noise and soon after a soft cute voice.
¡°Hydra! It¡¯s Irina and Pan!¡±
¡°Ah! Wait one second I¡¯ll be right out!¡±
----------------------------------------
¡°Jeez you took so long! Look even Pan was impatient with you¡±
Hydra looked at Pan who was apparently unhappy with Hydra and to Hydra¡¯s surprise Pan nodded and cried out in an unhappy call.
¡°Aro.¡±
¡°Pan! No! What did I do wrong!?¡±
Hydra wasn¡¯t worried about letting Irina wait a few seconds however for his lovely pet Pan? He was heartbroken! Somehow all this time he had neglected Pan, or the reality was that Pan was being taken away by Valeria or Irina, and Hydra couldn''t spend time with him! But now Pan was getting even with him as his master hadn¡¯t saved him from their grasp to see him at all! Pan was naturally an intelligent and thus for the first time Hydra remembered about something after so long! It was only because he remembered about Pan¡¯s intimacy that he recalled the Pet window! As Hydra remembered he called out silently in his mind.
This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
¡®Pet status!¡¯
| [Lucky Three-tailed Red Panda] (pet) |
| level 1 50/50 | health 10/10 mana |
[td4]An animal blessed with luck and because it is blessed with luck it will only follow a user with the blessing of Hesria. As loved by the Goddess Hesria it is naturally blessed with over flowing luck. While no combat capability the Red panda can pick up items randomly off the ground, new miracles can happen in unexpected situations. A pet can not be be killed indefinitely and will only require a cool down of 24 hours if its health reaches 0.
As Pan is a non-combat type pet, he can only level after picking up the required amount of items! Picking up rarer items gives more experience! (Experience: 146/150)
*Updated* Through the power of [Bread Buff], Pan was able to evolve into Randa a guardian beast! However as it was a miracle on top of Pan¡¯s loving care for his master that the Bread God bestowed these powers. However as Pan is unable to cope with the pressure of evolution at its current level, evolution has been restricted until level 50!. Combat is possible when Pan evolves, and useable skills are as follows: [Tackle], [Tail-Whip], [Growl], [Find Loot].
Intimacy: Max!
Mood: Currently wants to be spoiled.[/td2]
¡°What!?¡±
At this Hydra couldn¡¯t help but call out! He never really paid attention to his pet¡¯s leveling however he at least expected it to level with him after he fought so many monsters! Little did he realize that Pan would level only after picking up items! Thus Hydra from then on made a rule when adventuring out of town he had to have Pan walk himself!
¡°What¡¯s wrong!?¡±
Hearing Hydra¡¯s shout Irina couldn¡¯t help but jumped in shock and called out to him. Hydra could only shake his head and casually call it nothing. As even if he told Irina she would definitely complain and say he was bullying Pan! Thus Hydra would only tempt Pan later to work hard with some food later. Something Hydra hadn¡¯t done as of late because of the low amount of time they had. While they were trapped in the cave they hadn¡¯t eaten anything! Luckily satiety didn¡¯t drop that fast in the game and hunger wasn¡¯t a real issue how ever it did decrease stats instead!
After Hydra realized he needed to go the auction house or at the very least find if one was here he couldn¡¯t help but ask out to Irina. Although at this time he also noticed that his remaining bread followers and Cline and them were nowhere to be seen and also asked this question at the same time.
¡°Irina is there an auction house here? Also¡ Where are my other companions?¡±
¡°Uh.. Brother Taye took your friends out to train. Something about them needing to be stronger! As for an auction house there is!¡±
¡°Really? The elves don¡¯t have a problem with something like that in this place?¡±
¡°About that¡ I¡¯m not sure but I heard from my mom that the auction house is owned by a terrifying force that not even my mom can afford to offend. Thus they have been here for a very long time even though no one uses it, it is still connected to all the others across the continent!¡±
¡®Well that would be the game designers at work there, however I can¡¯t exactly go throwing that out there right?¡¯
Hydra couldn¡¯t help but think to himself at Irina¡¯s confusion. It was time for Hydra to sell all the gear he had accumulated!
Sneak Peak.........
*Edit*
Welp some of you got to see two extra spoilers I wanted to take out~ So for those who did lucky you~ Sorry for the double post I have no idea why that happened D:
--------------------
Hey guys~ I was thinking because there isn''t a chapter till well today for most of you but tomorrow for me I was thinking of releasing a little sneak peak of my future plans~ These short sneak peaks will be off in the future maybe a year from now maybe a month from now you''ll never know unless you keep following my series! So the question remains can you wait that long!? Well lets see where your imagination takes you with these sneak peaks!
These absolutely contain spoilers! Although some of it is very vague it will definitely give hints to some things or show exactly what will come in the future! Thus if you can not handle spoilers I suggest not reading any of these~
1
"Lil mouse! Is this your lady mouse?!"
"I keep telling you we aren''t mice!"
"No I realize you have no tails and are hairless but you can''t fool me, the mighty and smart Lat! You are a mouse and she is your Lady mouse!"
"Can I kill him yet?!"
2
"Welcome! To all the users that joined me for the glorious occasion! I know you are all anxious to start so without any words I King of Elysium announce the start of the Lanthandra war! Take your sword and slay your enemies! Take you bow and steal your glory! Take your life and change your fate! Only then will you control Lanandra!"
3
"Who are you?! How did you manage to incite these slaves!"
"Who am I? With a piece of Bread that fills the stomach I give hope to those who are starving and need salvation! These people are no long yours to enslave! I will fight for them! I stand for all the hopes and dreams that they have given up. You ask who I am? I. Am. Hydra!"
4
"Hydra?! Is that you?!"
"Sarah?!"
"No...no NO! It''s not what it looks like! I mean they never leave me alone and they only listen when I get a little rough with them! I swear i didn''t whip them cause I wanted too!"
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
".....uh I gotta go Pan needs a walk or something...."
5
"BRANCH AVALANCHE!? what the hell is that?!...... Wait... wait a second... that giant pile of branches coming towards.... oh... my... Bread God.."
6
"Irina... What is that?"
"Oh.. I believe its a WahWah."
"Did it get its name from how it speaks?"
"WA wa waaa WAaaaah"
"No it got its name-"
"Waah! It''s face just jumped out at me?!"
"Now you know why it''s name Wahwah."
7
"I am the Bread God!"
"You exist?!"
"Oh? Did you think it was so simple to make a religion?"
"Yup. I totally thought it was that easy."
8
".........Is this farewell?"
"It is."
"There''s nothing I can do to save you?"
"My death is not something you can stop, but it makes me happy to see you care. In my final moments, remember your promise."
".....I will."
"Do not cry for me, in my last moments I can say it''s been some of the happiest years of my life and to pass on while smiling, I could ask for nothing more.... Thank you, and good bye *********"
9
Ding!
-A new stat has been created!
Curse stat!!
"Oh fuck."
10
"Darkness and Light, they are but two sides of a coin, with one comes the other, it is only natural that you should know the other. Did you really think the [Aether Bladist] was so simple and could only use Shadow magic? Haha ignorant human, you have yet to see the true power of the [Aether Bladist]!"
I hope you guys are looking forward to the future of this series! I know for sure I am~ We got some new characters~ Some badassery~ Some wtf moments! Some laughter and maybe some tears...
This is kind of a thank you for for following my series until now~ I wanted you guys to know some special important plans I have for the future for you guys~
Did you like it though? If so Good! Now then guys I will see you soon with chapter 73 tomorrow!
Chapter 73: Phoenix Auction House
So I actually enjoyed writing this chapter, because truthfully even I''m getting bored of not writing any fight scenes~ Although it''s gotta happen and now is just a good time :D
Anyways either next chapter or the following everything will start flying again so look forward to it!
I''m glad you all enjoyed the sneak peaks! Although it is but a drop in the ocean for this story you can all see how big this story is probably going to be! I don''t think it will be as long as LMS but I hope to at least have it the same length or longer as Ark. Thus sit your butts down and let''s enjoy the story together!~
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
"Okay Pan, I promise to spend some more time with you when things slow down alright?"
"Aroooo~!"
Pan cried happily in content and then snuggled his way back into Irina''s bosom. At this Irina was thrilled and softly pet Pan''s fur over and over again. Instead of watching this scene Hydra was now staring at the building in front of him. It was clear to Hydra that this was the auction house that Irina had spoken of. Why was that? It was clearly the only human like building in the entire town! Thus other than the auction house what could it be?
However that too was a problem as it looked quite out-of-place because of that. Even more so the building looked old without an traces of maintenance done in years, to Hydra it was unknown at how old this building truly was!
"Are you going?"
"Yeah."
"Okay I was told under no circumstance am I to enter there thus I will wait outside with Pan.
"Sure. But Irina.
"Yeah?"
"When we venture again Pan has to start walking!"
At this Irina didn''t'' respond but pursed his lips in disappointment. She knew that this was a topic that Hydra was unyielding in! He wanted to make money! He wanted all the loot and gear possible! He also wanted Pan to actually level for once! It was terrible that in this entire time of Hydra leveling Pan had yet to level a single time, even if he only needed one more item pick up it was because of the girls he kept on meeting carried Pan wherever they went. It was truly becoming a habit and now Hydra was finally putting his hand down to stop it.
Thus Irina didn''t argue but that didn''t change her unwillingness about it either. Without any more words, Hydra left Irina and walked into the building. Surprisingly the moment he entered he was greeted with a window!
| Welcome to the [Phoenix Auction House]! |
The moment the message appeared his entire surroundings disappeared. He had just entered and the window popped up, and he naturally looked at the window in front of him first thus he didn''t even have a chance to look at what the inside of the building looked like! However now Hydra was no longer within a single small house but a gigantic mansion!
In this mansion were numerous people as Hydra stared at the passersby and the chatty users. Some were screaming and yelling while others were actively trying to sell gear in a corner booth. At this point Hydra looked at his feet and finally noticed he was on some sort of platform! When he finally managed to regain some of his composure he walked off and was immediately greeted with another player!
"Hello! My name is Amy, and I am a guide to the [Phoenix Auction House]! I can see it''s your first time here! Here take this badge! It will rank up in according to how much you buy and sell! With higher ranks means better discounts and will open up rarer auction rooms!"
Without so much as giving Hydra any time to respond, Amy a girl with an incredibly average looks and plain to the utmost degree, forced onto him a beautifully crafted silver coin. On one side of the coin was the picture of a king, however on the other side of the coin was a dazzling Phoenix with its wings spread out to the highest point! A flame like tail flowed out from the bottom, at this Hydra recognized it immediately! It was the logo of Phoenix Enterprises in his world! At this Hydra couldn''t help but ask.
"Is this directly controlled by Phoenix Enterprises?!"
"Of course! As this Auction house deals with RMT we have must abide by law and open up as a bank for money to flow through properly! Without running the auction house directly we would be unable to have real money being traded! Thus we created a system where all users could gather together in one area to trade! However there are still some who wish to do their own dealings as you can see over there. This is of course up to the user. Now then sir, do you have any other questions?"
"I actually just have a bunch of uncommon and low tier magic weapons that I wish to sell where should I go for those?"
"Oh that is easy! If you go down the right corridor there will be a large room with countless holes. All you need to do is stick a weapon inside and automated price will be determined by the system! In which will be registered immediately throughout the entire auction house for other uses to see a digital picture. If you wish to see other goods you can take the left corridor and there will be a viewing room for customers to look through all the goods we have accessible!"
"Really? I can''t name my own price?"
Hydra frowned when he heard that he was unable to set his own price, however at the same time he didn''t know what price it was naturally going to be sold at so he thought maybe to check out a few other goods before hand however that was entirely no longer possible! When the young plain girl heard that she smiled, and even her smile was too average at which Hydra could only smirk at.
"Indeed, because we understand that most users are young adults with no real business experience, we do not wish to see the market being unreasonable whether that''s too expensive or too cheap. We wish to make all purchases worth the effort in selling and buying them!"
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
"Hmm. That sounds fair enough, alright thank you!"
"You''re very welcome! When you are done registering all your items you simply need to take you coin over to the wall and you will be given [Phoenix Points] for you to rank up. Lastly, RMT is a 1:1 ratio thus spending real money is only advised if you are prepared to spend it."
"Thank you."
After being informed Hydra naturally felt very grateful to this girl, even though she was an employee by the company she still didn''t need to go out of her way to explain all of this unless Hydra specifically asked for these details. Thus he was naturally grateful to her. Without wasting anymore time Hydra ran over to the right corridor. He passed many people and he even eyed some of the goods being sold, but because mainly everyone was similar or lower level than him nothing caught his eye. Even the conversations in the background didn''t attract his interest as they were mainly "OMG Did you like see my nails?!" kind of thing and thus he zoned out and rushed towards the selling room.
The corridor wasn''t very long and it didn''t take longer than a few seconds to arrive, however although the corridor was small, the same could not be said for the room Hydra just entered! When Hydra looked around he could see that this room was at the very least bigger than a football stadium! He might not have been to one personally however after seeing it on the tv of his foster parents and comparing it with the size of people he would naturally tell it was very large!
That was the feeling Hydra had felt now. Although large the room felt cluttered with the sheer amount of people coming and going. There were many holes filling the entire wall that reached up farther than Hydra could stretch his neck! Naturally there were elevator like platforms that just allowed the user to stand on a 1 meter by 1 meter block to rush up to the next floor!. From looking off in distance the holes some with lit up while others were not! They were either lit up with a white light, or a darkened. Hydra assumed that this meant a space being taken up.
Without waiting any long Hydra too sneaked by the crowd and boarded a free elevator to climb on. He went straight to the top floor, and although the height was incredible, with the people in the distance being no bigger than ants, it took hardly any time at all. Somehow Hydra had felt he blanked out for the entire time but truthfully it was just that fast.
After finally rushing to the top, Hydra glanced at all the darkened holes and immediately smiled. He had already assumed darkened meant they were free and because of the sheer amount he had come to sell he wanted to be able to stay in the same area to sell these items! At this Hydra immediately rushed over and took out one of the [Skeletal Swords] he picked up and handed it into the hole. Soon a message popped up fully describing the item and even showing a picture. At the bottom corner there were two additional pieces of information. One was the amount of money received which in this case was 10 gold, or 10 dollars! The next piece of information was just to explain that this was the sample page of what it would appear to other users in the buy area! Without wasting anymore time Hydra quickly slid the coin on the side panel and ran over to the next one!
Hydra had a few hundred items that required to be all individually scanned! Although in the case of materials they could all be sold as a bunch, it was completely different for gear! This made it so Users couldn''t try to profit from others having no choice but to buy two of the same gear, and although Hydra complained it was unlikely he would carry so many items again, thus it didn''t bother him too much. Finally Hydra looked at the last weapon he needed to sell! The [Bloodquench Great Sword]! While slowly putting in the giant sword Hydra hesitated! Although he knew it was easy to cancel the item being sold he would have to pay a fee corresponding to the items price! Thus Hydra was a little uneasy as he hoped it would be worth a lot!
Slowly but surely, Hydra finally placed the great sword in the slot. As the slot light up a window appeared and closing his eyes to delay the inevitable Hydra sneaked a glance! At seeing the number his eyes immediately shot open! It was worth 1000 gold! That was a 1000 dollars! Hydra had never made such an extravagant amount of money and while he had not technically sold the item yet he was sure someone would buy it! With a happy expression Hydra swiped his coin and a bunch of rank points filled his coin and he had immediately reach Rank 2!
"It seems quality is much more important than quantity here."
However just as he finished speaking a ding was heard!
| Congrats! You have sold the [Bloodquench Great Sword]! |
"Already?!"
Hydra stared back at the slot where the sword just existed, however instead the sword had already disappeared and the light had darkened once more! But it was just after that, that numerous dings were heard once again!
| Congrats! You have sold¡. |
The messages kept appearing and it even overwhelmed him! However instead of being annoyed, he was thrilled! He was making money so easily, and with his money changing by huge amounts he looked at the final amount he carried. He made in totally 3689 Gold after the taxes from the auction house, and previously he had only 100 gold! Thus in just a few minutes he increased his gold by over 30 times! With this Hydra only muttered to himself.
"My path as a Core gamer has finally begun!"
Chapter 74: Enter The [White Winged Tree]!
This chapter totally wasn''t this late because I was playing BnS the whole day nope not possible! But you know what they say~ Due tomorrow? Do as late as possible as long as its still tomorrow~ so technically its still tuesday release *teehee*
Anywas here we go! After this chapter the fight to save the [White Winged Tree] Begins!
PS: I''m thinking I might just write a super long chapter like in chapter 20 as to keep it within 20 chapters as I like the current number of chapters I''ve been keeping~
PSS: So I totally had some insights into the future here, and I now know how I''m going to start the next series of this book, not volume but I mean honestly the next entirely new series~ Well look forward to that future so verrrrrrrrrrrry far away~
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
With a new pocket full of gold, Hydra left the auction house without so much as looking back. Somehow at this moment Hydra felt his goal in allowing the children and his sisters going to school would soon become a reality. It was just a simple bag of gold but in the real world it was still close to $4000! This was an amazing amount of money, and although the $300k was still far away, a single step forward is what matter most!
This single step would compel Hydra to try harder in the future as he now realized it was possible to succeed as a Core gamer. As he looked happily at the [Phoenix Coin] and its new rank. Surprisingly Hydra may have been the only one to reach rank 2 in a single attempt at selling a bunch of items. After all who would possibly sell over 300 pieces of gear and weapons plus a unique item?
Unique items alone were well unique and thus they didn''t drop often! However Hydra was someone who had already conquered multiple hidden dungeons. If he didn''t get at least a rare item it would be rather surprising! Now with everything completed in the auction house he stood on the teleport platform, making eye contact with Amy and a slight nod in thanks before he was teleported back!
--------------------
After returning Hydra had completed everything he needed to do. Over the next few days, he had already spoken with Lixiss on mutltiple occasions and every time she brought up the topic of protecting Irina. At this Hydra felt a warmth he never felt before. A mother''s love. It was a happy feeling even though he wasn''t able to truly feel it for himself however because Lixiss was so loving to Irina he was able to see what it was like to be raised by your old blood. A special bond was created that could never be ripped apart, even if Irina screamed out towards Lixiss'' teasing, Hydra was unable to see it as anger and instead of a simple playful conversation between the two.
During this time the Bread followers had grown! It was actually quite surprising that some Elves had been converted! Hydra had thought after hearing about the unity of the Elves it would be impossible however due to the kindness and helping hand of the Bread followers they were able to befriend many of the elves some of which, when they saw the sheer amount of devotion to their god felt they too should join in! Thus the 300 member [Fellowship Of The Bread Order] turned into 320! While it wasn''t a large amount it was still enough to shock everyone who knew how unified the elves were, which included Falcon, Cline, Valeria and even Irina!
When Lixiss and Taye heard this they simply smiled and waved their hands as they didn''t seem to care at all. To them the elves were all family but that didn''t mean they weren''t able to have freedom! Unless of course you were the princess like Irina, who still managed to get out and have a little freedom, not including the parts she was captured.
It wasn''t just listening to the playful fights of Irina and her mother that Hydra partaked in. At this Cline had one day finally arrived to his house alone and barged in. Although he was displeased about intruding on Hydra like this, he felt if he didn''t arrive first and make the first move he wouldn''t have the opportunity to spend time with him! It was at this that Cline finally spoke up at the surprised Hydra who had just finished getting ready and was about to leave.
"Hydra! Let me teach you how to become a true leader even in the face of true despair! Let me turn you into the man you were always meant to be! I wish to have that honour as your subordinate."
Dumfounded Hydra started to shake his arms, while happily smiling he spoke.
"Cline! You don''t have to be so formal about it. I, too, would be honoured to have you teach me!"
Thus during the mornings Hydra would spend time with Cline going over how to organize an army in warfare or how to react in situations of unrest. The sheer amount of knowledge started to overwhelm Hydra and thus he was only able to ever spend a few hours at a time so he didn''t explode.
In the afternoon Hydra would spend time doing dailies for the elves, and unhappily regulated more of the ever-growing population of [Lil Bunnies]. Although he couldn''t complain too much as it wa still exploits, health pots, and money! These were all important to him!
The last thing Hydra managed to spend time doing was fishing! He had spent many of his hours and although he never caught a single thing once in his entire multiple hours spent fishing he did however catch more and more boots! At this he was thrilled and jumping each and every time when he managed to ¡®fish'' a pair of boots. At this the elf who was in charge couldn''t help but pity Hydra as he truly felt he was the unluckiest man alive. Two entirely point of views was strange indeed. Unfortunately because Hydra had never actually manged to ''fish'' any fish he didn''t learn the skill.
As nights came and went Hydra had naturally visited his sisters at work and the old man. Although Sarah herself was too busy also playing the game to conveniently stop playing like she did last time and thus no awkward situations came out of it. Hydra had even during the saturday worked and didn''t log in at all. It was a nice change of pace for him and was the first time he worked since playing the game. Many of the regular customers were happy to see Hydra come back as they chatted him up or teased him about marrying Sarah.
After all these regulars had all been coming for years and watched Sarah and Hydra grow up from teenagers into young adults. A feeling that was special to these customers who had no families of their own or simply like to tease the two.
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
Hydra had already told the Old man, and his sisters about the gold he made, in which the two girls naturally jumped up and down. Although they had no idea what Hydra had planned to do with it they were simply happy to see Hydra earn his first income that was already greater than a month''s pay at work! With good byes Hydra set off again and dived into the game to play again. During this time the Naturals, all had wondered where Hydra had gone off too, but they as well knew that sometimes Foreigners would sometimes would disappear for days at a time only to show up from thin air. However as Phoenix Enterprises had made this a part of the game the Naturals had never gone past simple curiosity and left it at that. It wasn''t because they didn''t'' have freewill simply because it was embedded into their minds that it wasn''t important enough to care!
------------------------------
Everything was calm and peaceful, until the day finally came that [Coming of Age Ceremony] would happen within the [White Winged Tree]. Hydra''s entire group of bread followers, along with Irina, Laxiss, Taye and a few special body guards with a darker shade of green leaves than usual travelled with them. As Hydra had already known about the ceremony naturally he assumed that this darker green meant they were stronger warriors. Thus when he identified them he did indeed notice they were stronger than the average elf at around level 100! However as the number was only around 20 it was obvious that they were incredibly important to the overall combat level of the elves!
"We are almost there!"
After a long calm walk through the entirely beautiful forest of never-ending greens, Lixiss spoke up. Although there were conversations were in the background happily chattering away as if going to a picknick, the moment Lixiss spoke about nearing their desintation everyone tensed up. Or at the very least he elves did as they knew that their holy land was being invaded by an evil parasite!
This birthed an endless rage within their hearts as even their own lives meant nothing in comparison to the importance of the [White Winged Tree]! If it wasn''t for Lixiss, their queen, forbidding them from entering or attacking the entire elvish race would probably already be extinct! Even though Hydra was weaker than any of these elves and Hydra was 99% sure he would lose in a fight with them. The task of saving the tree could only be left to Hydra! Thus the elves had naturally looked at Hydra in worship! This too was part of the reason that the Bread Order had increased its numbers.
After the silence invaded the group with a few more steps, and the sounds of twigs snapping and birds chirping, a clearing appeared. As they had been walking for some time under the overhang of the trees the bright light blinded them all for a few seconds. It was only when Hydra''s eyes managed to adjust that he was able to see the sheer massive object that was in front of him!
"Incredible¡"
Although incredible was a strong word Hydra had felt that even it was unable to describe a tiny big of this magnificent tree. The base was at least a kilometer wide and the trunk endlessly climbed into the heavens as if to show its might to the gods itself. Although one could not see the top as the mist clouds prevented anyone from being able to, Hydra could imagine the two giant branches extending outwards reaching further into the skies as the beautiful soft white leaves fluttering in the wind. It was picture that for Hydra that even managed to warm his heart. Something so incredible was existing right in front of him.
Even in fantasy it was something he had never heard about before, and he was truly excited to see the top if it was possible. Although he didn''t know where the infection was, he promised himself if he had the chance he would exit to see that wondrous sight he envisioned! Stuck in his daydreams he felt a tug at his side. Upon noticing Irina''s confused look at him he noticed everyone was staring into him with deep meaningful eyes. At this Lixiss noticing Hydra had snaped back into reality and started to speak.
"Now, I have already discussed it with everyone, but we must not left Hydra be stalled as the window for those giant doors to open will not be long."
As Lixiss spoke she pointed to the 10 meter high doors formed out of the wood from the [White Winged Tree]. It was engraved with many different symbols that Hydra had thought very familiar after remembering he had noticed them in the cave which Kurgal had slept! At this Hydra couldn''t help but wonder to himself.
¡®Was the temple Kurgal sleeps at constructed by the elves? Or was it a different race that also constructed these doors?''
Although Hydra had no time to ponder any longer as he realized a strange situation was starting to occur! If between him and the doors, numerous black shadows appeared as if barring them entry into the [White Winged Tree] and it was just then that the loud sounds of breaking, that the doors slowly with their massive size started to open up!
"Protect Hydra! Do not let him be stalled!"
Lixiss called out as the entire Bread Order yelled as they charged forward along with the Elves and Taye. Only Lixiss, Irina and Hydra along with Pan who was handed to Hydra from Irina. At this Hydra stared in confusion as he had no idea why everyone was working so well together without prior arrangements! At this Irina, only gave a few words.
"Go! We have already planned to stall them for you, so without worries take your sword and do what you must do!"
A little push came from behind him as Lixiss, gave him a slight pat on the back to get him started. Although Hydra was confused it didn''t stop him from agreeing quickly as he bolted straight into the open pathway the his companions had made for him! As he ran by he could hear the shouts of his comrades!
"Go Lord Hydra!"
"Make sure you come back Hydra, you still have a lot to learn!"
"Please be safe Lord Hydra!"
"Hydra, please save the [White Winged Tree]!"
"All Hail Hydra!"
Finally Hydra ran straight into the doors, that had already started to close behind him. Although he had no chance to look back, but if he did he would be able to see the loneliness and worry in Irina''s eyes, along with some soft words.
"Please be safe."
Chapter 75: The First Trial
Awesome chapter incoming~ Why? Cause I really enjoyed writing it~ Well I hope you guys feel the same without further ado here you go~
Until next time Ciao cubs~
¡°...What is this place?¡±
As Hydra spoke out, two messages appeared in front of him. However, the second message was a different message than he had ever seen before and the colour was also different and this time it was Orange!
Ding!
| You are the first to Discover the Sacred land, [Trials of Aspa]! |
| +500 Fame! +5 to luck! |
| You have entered an ancient existence. One of power, one of wisdom, a greatness that not even the gods can look down upon. However such an existence is tranquil, elegant, and remains neutral to all worldly issues other than pertaining to its kin. The [White Winged Tree] is one of the few existences that are as old as the world itself. Only these unknown entities know the truths of this world. |
Ding!
[table=orange]| Welcome to the [Trials Of Aspa]. I, Aspa, the [White Winged Tree] declare that any who shall pass a trial set by me will be awarded depending on the difficulty of the trial they pass! While this is a trial set for my kin as a way to reward them and protect their line, I am not one to decline any other race and I shall test everyone equally! Allow yourself to climb young ones. Test your agility, your strength, your heart. Only then will you be able to acquire the rewards in which you seek! This is what I, Aspa, declare that not even the gods may change, for I am the god of my own world! |
[/table]
¡°This Tree means business.¡±
As Hydra was now holding onto Pan in a cutesy manner, who starred with his head cocked back looking with him with his dark pearly eyes. After breaking eye contact with Pan, he stated at the doors behind him that had already closed, he stared at the view in front of him. What he expected to see was the inside of the trunk, or at the very least a carved out pathway for him to walk up on. Instead what was ahead of Hydra was a forest! Not just any forest either, it was a forest made up of branches sticking out from the inside of the tree, and instead of a pathway were a set up branches that looked like spilt up stairways. On these branches were leaves, these leaves were much like the ones Hydra had seen all the Elves used as armor! Now he finally realized that he Elves would climb these stairs to see how far they could reach before having to retreat downwards again.
When he eyes followed the pathway he realized that a ceiling where the branches led into a separate floor! Hydra could only ponder to himself.
¡®Do the floors represent which colour of leaves one is able to acquire?¡¯
Although the leaves would change with floors, on that floor there were no differences between the leaves and neither was there any size difference. Thus Hydra could imagine that it meant regardless if you climbed to the last branch without passing the next floor the colour would remain the same!
¡°Okay Pan¡ Ready?¡±
¡°Aroo!¡±
With the confirmation of Pan, Hydra set out climbing the branches. A task like this was no easy feat but at the same time Hydra after training under the Old man he was able to utilize his body to the limits. During this time he had no real reason to use [Shadow Walk] although if he needed to it would be no problem to utilize that as a cheating method! The best part about utilising it was when out of combat [Mana] and [Health] would recover at a constant rate! Of course the rate wasn¡¯t anything ridiculous and depended on the character however it was still enough that one would recover all their stats within an hour.
As Hydra had already been told that the [Coming Of Age Ceremony] would not end until one gave up, time was not of importance! Thus he could use all the time he wanted. In the case of Irina¡¯s ceremony it didn¡¯t require for it to be the time of the year as the moment she was ready she could walk in and the [White Winged Tree] would acknowledge her presence. This was something only the direct bloodline could do and this was part of the reason they wait for Hydra to take his time. After all succeeding was the most important part, and time to the elves meant nothing more than a leaf in a forest.
It took awhile, but no more than 30 minutes for Hydra to climb the branches to the first trial. After poking his head out cautiously, he remembered that he once before, maybe in fact many times before rushed nearly to his death by not carefully looking over things. But instead of a hidden attack or a monster for that matter, what stood in front of him was a tree! A tree on top of the white wooden floor of the [White Winged Tree]. The difference was this was a regular looking tree similar to the ones in the [Forest of Origins]. When Hydra finally stepped onto the platform he let down Pan to walk himself, as another orange message appeared in front of him.
Ding!
[table=orange]| First trial: [Trial of Agility] |
| Rules: 5 seconds after clicking start on the tree numerous petals will fall from the tree. The pass condition is not allowing a single petal to touch the ground. |
| Start! |
[/table]
¡°Well it seems simple enough. Pan stay here and don¡¯t move around too much okay?¡±
¡°Aro!¡±
As Hydra nodded towards Pan, he clicked the start button on the window. Just then he counted from 5 within his head.
5¡.4¡.3¡.2¡
¡®Let¡¯s do this!¡¯
1...0!
Just as Hydra reached zero within his mind, the giant tree suddenly shuddered as the petals of the fell. However the moment Hydra saw the number of petals fall, he was immediately dumbfounded!
¡®Thousands?!¡¯
This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
He couldn¡¯t believe there were so many and without hesitation as the distance from the floor and the top was already only so much he called out his skills left and right!
¡°[Shadow Walk]!¡±
He scaled the shadow that appeared underneath his feet, the most important part was instead of making a pathway with it, he utilized it simply by taking steps on the air. Hydra had already been practicing his new abilities ever since he got them and thus it was not surprised after getting used to the feeling of [Shadow Walk] that he would use it efficiently like this!
Thus with both hands Hydra caught the leaves and the enter 1 meter area he was around was void of any leaves! However in the storm of falling petals it was nothing! The entire tree itself was already 5 meters thick and the overhang alone was over 50! Thus in a matter of seconds he managed to clear 1/50th! this was by no means a lot as the distance between the ground and him was just barely over 30 meters! If this was the Hydra before he would have immediately failed this mission as he would not be able to utilize his abilities to effectively gather them all.
Buy now? Hydra wasn¡¯t 100% certain however his face was still showed his confidence as he raised his left arm and yelled out!
¡°[Shadow Arm]!¡±
Woosh!
The arm extended out 20 meters! Grabbing all the leaves in that it came in contact with. All the while Hydra was already moving along as if dancing in the sky grabbing the leaves. To Pan it could only see his master flying through the sky elegantly catching the leaves left and right
After a few seconds, expending his mana without hesitation to run across the air to reach the leaves, it was when Hydra had cleared half the leaves that he suddenly noticed a problem!
¡®Some are falling faster than others!¡¯
He screamed within his heart and he realized that a few of the leaves were already only a few feet from the floor! With a face full of worry Hydra couldn¡¯t help but regret that he failed to notice such a crucial part of the trial! Of course not all leaves were identical and it was only natural for some to fall faster than others! Thus bigger leaves might fall slower than smaller ones!
Hydra created a small black spot behind him just above his head. Then he jumped forward as he started to let himself fall with gravity but just at the last second his legs exploded outwards onto that black spot and launched himself to the ground!
His speed at this moment was no joke and while it was clearly not as fast as an arrow anyone noticing Hydra was think of him as crazy to launch himself to the ground like this! But on Hydra¡¯s mind was only one thing!
¡°I promised not to lose! I refuse to be someone who can¡¯t even keep his promises!¡±
He roared as the he saw a few leaves nearly touching the ground, his hands extended outwards as if grabbing his own life! Hydra within moments grabbed the leaves, but the moment he did he had no chance to recover his position and rammed straight into the ground, sliding on the hard floor he was unable to stop the numbing feeling that covered his body.
¡°Urgh!¡±
He groaned as his body clearly felt it was no longer his, but with determination from built within his soul, he raised his body and called out towards the last few remaining leaves! But it was at this moment that he realized they were too spread out for his [Shadow Arm] to grab them all! It was clearly too late to chase after them. It looked like all hope was lost, and that Hydra would fail his attempt at the first trial! However there were two things that Hydra didn¡¯t realize about the trials. First of all the trials could be taken as many times as they user wished! So long as they had the determination to keep fighting Aspa would allow them to test themselves! It was an important factor for honing their abilities! Although a trial it was something to increase their abilities otherwise how else would the Elves be so strong?!
The second was that although Aspa had claimed that all would be tested equally, Aspa was no longer its normal self and was infected! Thus all the tests were significantly harder! Otherwise how would be it possible for Hydra to fail the very first test!? It was just then, that when all hope had ceased to exist, that shimmer of hope flashed within Hydra¡¯s heart. He was staring with all the entire concentration on the leaves, and only because he was staring so deeply at them as if to grab them with his mind that he noticed the shadows that existed underneath them! At this Hydra could only roar out his very last attempt at passing the test!
¡°[Shadow Piercing]!¡±
-Zing!
Just then multiple tiny blades erupted from the shadows the leaves! They pierced the leaves, and because the leaves had no armour qualities to them they hung there in the air as the HYdra rushed to grab them before the shadow disappeared!
-----------------
Ding!
[table=orange]| Congrats! You have passed the First Trial. |
[/table]
¡°Phew!¡±
¡°Arooo!¡±
After a few more moments of collecting the last remaining leaves that were even though just under half were all high enough for Hydra to breath calmly while he grabbed them. The remainder of the test was no problem and just when he finished a message appeared proving his success. He breathed out a sigh of relief and Pan, as if to congratulate him cried out happily as he rushed to his master¡¯s side nudging at his leg.
¡°Well Pan. Shall we go?¡±
¡°AROO!¡±
¡°Haha! Let¡¯s do this!¡±
Hydar then picked up Pan and started to make his way to the new branches that appeared. The only difference was these leaves were clearly a darker green than before much like the ones the escorts that Hydra had come here with.
Chapter 76: Overcome Yourself!
Here''s your regular that was supposed to come out last night! As for the regular today I''ll do that tomorrow or sunday~
Well enjoy it
Until next time Ciao Cubs
Hydra now realized that the moment one passes a test they are able to take a leaf from these branches would then become their armor! This was something that Hydra thought was truly amazing. Although he was sure that he could now take this dark green armor as a new type of armor for himself, he wasn¡¯t sure if one was only allowed a single leaf to use. Thus if he passed the next floor and took this one but wasn¡¯t allowed another he would lose an incredible chance!
However on the flip side it meant that only a few hundred were even able to pass this test out of the thousands of elves! After experiencing the test himself he too realized that without some sort of special ability it would be nearly impossible to collect all the leaves, as he thought about this he stared at the tree in the middle as he was climbing further up the [White Winged Tree]. Although he found it difficulty truthfully Hydra¡¯s blood was boiling! This was the perfect place for him to test his abilities and although the first had nearly ended in failure, it only fueled his spirit.
After turning his gaze to the ceiling he smiled and softly muttered.
¡°I can¡¯t wait to see what¡¯s next. I know this is supposed to be means aving this tree but these trials are too awesome!¡±
He started to climb once again, carrying Pan in his arms who had he had his tails wrapped around Hydra¡¯s arms, prepared to take the next test.
------------------------------
The distance Hydra had to climb this time was much further and took much longer but that didn¡¯t bother Hydra one bit. As he got closer and looked one more jump to the next branch his excitement only grew. It was then that Hydra finally reached the final branched and stepped onto the next floor. This time without any caution and an aura full of confidence he looked around the area.
Much like the first floor, there was a another tree in the center however this tree was much, much smaller. Infact the tree was only a bit taller than Hydra! This tree was as skinny as a built man, thus by no means a wide tree. The branches were thin, but seemed incredibly durable as it looked like it could bend 90 degrees and still not break. Instead of green leaves like the previous tree, these leaves were yellow! Finally when Hydra had a good look at the tree the orange message finally appeared!
[table=orange]| Second Trial: Trial of Strength! |
| Rules: Defeat the opponent! There is no time limit. |
| Start? |
[/table]
Without hesitation, Hydra put Pan down and nodded towards him before quickly pressing the start button. He was brimming with confidence and although each trial was not easy and very possible for him to fail he didn¡¯t mind that. Right now the only thing Hydra had on his mind was what kind of opponent he was going to get. Would he be gigantic? Strong? Swift? All these ideas ran through Hydra¡¯s head. As long as one wasn¡¯t in a death match Hydra would without a doubt enjoy fighting with people, and of course these trials were not set up in order to kill the opponent, as such what better spot for him to fight?!
As he was thinking that the tree in front of him shuddered. The shudder was quiet and slow, as he stared from the bottom and worked its way to the top without any hint of rushing. As the shudder ran through each and branch and through the tips of every yellow leaf, the tree started to have a reaction. The tree started to move! Not a shudder like before but the branches were moving! That wasn¡¯t all a the tree then started to take on form! This form was none other than a similar image of Hydra!
Although the facial features were not there, the outline of the shapes, equipment and pose were all similar! The main difference was the colours, as the yellow leaves had now taken the form of armor and instead of black or rotted looking leather, it was a beautiful yet soft yellow. Just before it took on the last bit of its form Hydra quickly called out.
¡°Identify!¡±
| [Mirror Tree] (Legendary Plant) |
| Health ?/? | LvL ?/? |
This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.| An ancient tree where only one can ever exist at a time. If there were to exist two, and they possibly met their existences as doppelg?nger would destroy themselves. As such the [White Winged Tree] has been watching over the [Mirror Tree] for a very long time. The [Mirror Tree] will copy all the abilities of the one it finds an enemy. However in this case as the [Mirror Tree] has been chosen as a guardian of the second trial it will not kill those it transforms into. All stats, abilities, equipment, bonuses and equipment skills will be copied by the [Mirror Tree]. Thus if you wish to pass one must overcome themselves! |
¡°I get to fight myself? Interesting!¡±
Just as Hydra finished reading the last bit of the message the [Mirror Tree] finally made its move! It struck out with its wooden [Shadow Stealer] towards Hydra! In response Hydra didn¡¯t block but instead with the minimum amount of movement he dodged to the side. When he did he immediately counter attacked in the same way the [Mirror Tree] had just failed in!
¡°Let¡¯s see how similar you truly are!¡±
Hydra was just testing how far the [Mirror Tree] could copy his abilities, and as such he was surprised by the actions of the tree. In fact instead of merely copying Hydra, it had flawlessly also dodged the sword! One could say that was indeed copying however in such a timely dodged was timed nearly perfectly, thus how could one argue such a timely dodge was a copy? Although the tree itself copied Hydra¡¯s abilities it still had to utilize those abilities for itself.
Hydra had forgotten, however that this [Mirror Tree] had been here since ancient times! Patiently waiting and testing all the elves that had come time and time again! It was only natural that the [Mirror Tree] would have enough experience to utilize all of Hydra¡¯s abilities! The absolute only difference between the two was stamina! After all, Hydra was still human, but the [Mirror Tree] was a plant! Although Hydra assumed its stamina was not infinite, he also could assume the reason there was no time limit was because Aspa would not have to worry about the [Mirror Tree] getting exhausted!
A counter attack came back to Hydra and as if to test the full extent of the copy in front of him Hydra strode forward with a burst of strength. As he did he dodged the incoming blow and grabbed the [Shadow Stealer] with two hands and swung in a diagonal motion will all his strength!
Although it was an impractical approach coming from Hydra without making sure that this tree was the exact same as him, he would need make 100% sure. If this was the case, the one weakness he could think about himself was his strength! Although he was strong, his agility was definitely his strong point! Even then he almost failed the agility test, but this was different! If it wa his own strength he knew how to overcome that! It was to use all in slashes with every bit of strength he could muster each time!
As he thought this his slash made a heavy blow towards the [Mirror Tree]! As such the Tree blocked it with its own wooden sword, but immediately after it seemed to be having troubles withstanding the blow and backed off. Noticing this, Hydra grinned and spoke towards the [Mirror Tree].
¡°Now, we know one another''s weakness. Shall we go straight to it?¡±
Without waiting for a reply, whether or not the tree could talk Hydra knew it had some type of consciousness to be able to take a form like this, and charged straight towards the tree! No dodging, no swift sudden movements. This was a straight path to the strongest attack Hydra could make! In response the [Mirror Tree] switched to a two-handed style as well and dove straight towards Hydra!
The two blurs clashed and even though one was not metal, sparks ignited around the impact area regardless! Hydra pushed down with all his force against the [Mirror Tree] and likewise it pushed down with all its strength.
¡°Urgh!¡±
Hydra groaned. He only now realized that his plan was a little flawed. He might be able to use his strength to overcome the [Mirror Tree] however the tree could do the same, and as he wouldn''t tire Hydra could only rely on using his wits to overcome it. As Hydra he jumped backed gaining some room for himself he spoke out.
¡°Not bad, well let¡¯s start round two shall we?!¡±
Break
So guys midterms coming up~ So if there isn''t a chapter that is why like today~ So I hope you guys don''t miss it too much I hope to be back next week but I still have some tests next week as well. Also birthday this weekend so ain''t gonna write this weekend for sure but there might be some during the week depending~ Cya then~
Chapter 77: Final Stand!
Soooo I should be studying, but like I just hate not giving you guys your [SS] crack~ Especially at a cliffhanger~ I mean how rude of me right? Thus with a surprise here is the finale of the [Mirror Tree] fight~ I hope you guys enjoy it
Hopefully for you guys I can slack off and give you some more chapters xD
Until next time Ciao my cubs and bread followers~
¡°Aaaaaaaah!¡±
Hydra roared as he rushed towards the [Mirror Tree]. To be honest the only hope for Hydra was to absolutely overwhelm the [Mirror Tree], who was at the very least as strong as him! The disadvantage to stalling out the fight was clear to even someone like Hydra, as he fought longer his stamina or satiety would fall! Although users could fight for a near infinite time that was only so long as they could replenish their satiety levels!
Although satiety didn¡¯t drop very fast it all depended on how much effort one was using! Thus HYdra rarely got hungry in the game, although he cooked for fun and at times he was of course cooking meals for the bread followers, the amount of food they had been miniscule thus they were nearly starved by the time they reached the exit! The dungeon left all food to rot and thus were only left with scraps of salted meat that had aged for so long they may have died eating it!
Luckily there were no problems in the end and Hydra tried to boil the meat a bit allow it to be eaten easily. However the food wasn¡¯t much and left them still hungry. Now though it was different Hydra clearly stocked up on the all important bread, and other meats he got from the [Lil Bunnies] along with rare spices from the [Grenit] Elves. But the most important factor for this fight was that one could not eat food items in combat! Only potions and such items were useable during combat! As such with his satiety dropping at a fast rate where his heart pumped faster, his muscles tensed and released more often, his breathing faster and deeper. It was not doubt that in the long run Hydra would be at a disadvantage!
This was why Hydra struck with all his strength and didn¡¯t give the chance for the [Mirror Tree] to retaliate! Dodging definitely had its effectiveness in drawn out fights which were Hydra¡¯s speciality, however this was only the case for those who could get tired and show openings! Thus Hydra exploited his own weakness! Although Hydra felt it was difficult, his expression only turned into one of pure bliss!
¡°This is great! Haha! My mirror image show me more of my strength! Show me how weak I truly am! I will overcome myself and reach another level in my path!¡±
Bang!
Hydra slashed down toward his copy, as he did he roared towards his opponent. An opponent who was himself, an opponent who Hydra had to overcome! It was not a simply task of fighting an enemy with a set path or a mindless giant, or even a Lich who fought behind its numerous summons! This was a fight that rendered all his specialities useless! This was a fight that Hydra could call his absolute hardest!
Swoosh!
A strike barely missed Hydra¡¯s face, the next moment without a hint of fear Hydra rushed in to close the gap that was just made between him and the [Mirror Tree]. Strike after strike Hydra clenched the [Shadow Stealer] and flexed his biceps, his back uncontrollably tensed in reaction to his strikes. His legs absorbing all the pressure exerted onto the [Mirror Tree], as he did so the fight grew harder and harder for Hydra.
The fight was anything but beautiful as the amount of dodges were simply miniscule, there was nothing that resembled a so-called ¡®blade dance¡¯ as the strikes were two-handed and Hydra was unfamiliar with all techniques involved in absolute strength, however even if he was unsure the only way for the [Mirror Tree] to defend was also to wield the sword with two hands! Two entities, both of which were fighting in their weak points! It would only take a single strike to end this fight as with one strike the momentum would allow the other to fully end this fight in a single push!
Finally though after numerous blows the [Mirror Tree] was able to retaliate fully without Hydra making a move! Hydra messed up first! He was able to fight with two hands but because he was simply to unaccustomed to the fight he hadn¡¯t been able to recover fast enough. Now the [Mirror Tree] was just a second away and a strike could possibly end everything as he was about to be hit. Although it was at this moment that a memory flashed in Hydra¡¯s head.
¡°I didn¡¯t want to see you lose! The person I trusted so much to lose in front of me! I wouldn¡¯t care if I died but you can¡¯t lose while you¡¯re with me!..... Even if I died you must never lose!¡±
Hydra remembered the tears that fell from Irina¡¯s pale, yet beautiful skin. It was a sight that made Hydra¡¯s heart rip in two as he couldn¡¯t stand the pain that emerged his eyes flashed a hint of determination. His mind was running so incredibly fast it was as if all time froze and Hydra at the final moment thought of a plan.
¡°It¡¯s now or never!¡±
Hydra knew that the use of magic in a such a close proximity fight it would prove useless, as he knew clearly his own abilities more than anyone else he would simply be unable to write an incantation before he would be struck! The [Mirror Tree] didn¡¯t use magic as such why would he use such a stupid tactic? However it was only when Hydra could sacrifice everything in an all out attempt that he could use magic and as he thought of the spell he wanted to use the black runes flickered into the space in front of his left hand.
Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
At this moment Hydra was no longer using both his hands to wield his sword but instead he was fully utilizing his [Dual Wield] ability to its greatest potential! The meer second came fast and as the wooden sword came slashing down, Hydra posed his [Shadow Stealer] to block! It was a block with one hand against a blow using two!
As such it was the outcome was obvious as the swords collided, Hydra was completely unable to block the blow his own sword was pushed against his shoulder digging deeply into his shoulder! A numbing sensation completely overtook his entire left body however, to counter this in order to continue writing his numbed left hand, Hydra bit his own tongue! As a damage markers could be seen over and over with the blade lodged in his shoulder a new message appeared after Hydra bit his own tongue!
| Miracle! [Final Stand] has been evoked! |
| With unshakeable determination, a hero must stand up at times when even he is at his last breath. Because one has something they must protect, a cause they must fight for, a dream they must turn into reality, a hero rises against all odds to overcome his own self even at the cost of their own life!
All Pain (Numbness) has been ignored! The user for 5 seconds will resist all forms of CC. Stats +25% for 2 seconds! |
Ding!
| Due to the luck stat a miracle has occurred! |
| +2 Luck stat! |
| [Final Stand] has been learned! |
¡°The Luck stat truly is a blessing!¡±
It was the first time since Hydra started playing the game that he actually acknowledged [Hesria¡¯s Blessing]! Although some incidents indeed game him a bit of luck it was not nearly as important as it was at this moment! Hydra new that biting his tongue would show no effect and he knew that with the numbing sensation invading his entire left arm it would be impossible to continue to write! But that didn¡¯t matter as his once thought of ¡®curse¡¯ stat had finally become a true luck stat!
Without wasting time Hydra focused entirely on the incarnation disregarding the sword stuck into his shoulder! As the flickering light all changed into one bright flash, the incantation was completed and Hydra roared out.
¡°[Shadow Piercer]!¡±
Although Hydra used it on the leaves its true purpose was in overall destructive ability! However at this time Hydra didn¡¯t plan for it to be used to win against the [Mirror Tree] as he knew with his current mastery it was impossible to win over the [Mirror Tree] with just the [Shadow Piercer]! However when the blades of shadow erupted from the ground piercing the [Mirror Tree] the effect he wanted was achieved!
Ding!
Snare! The Target has become unable to move for the duration of 2 seconds (equal to the duration of [Shadow Piecer])!
¡°More than enough time!¡±
Without hesitation Hydra ripped the [Shadow Stealer] from his shoulder and immediately slashed towards the [Mirror Tree]!
Swoosh!
The blow struck the [Mirror Tree], but how could Hydra leave the opportunity for only one strike? As such Hydra kept striking towards the [Mirror Tree] in a beautiful combo that fully utilized the entirety of his abilities! It was at this moment that one could say Hydra truly looked like he was dancing swinging the sword making contact with all the critical parts of the [Mirror Tree¡¯s] body! As such numerous damage markers appeared and even after the effects of [Final Stand] left and the numbing sensation in his arm took over he continued to strike!
It was just a few seconds later and an orange messaged appeared!
Ding!
[table=orange]| Congrats! You have passed the Second Trial! |
[/table]
As the message appeared the [Mirror Tree] with some health still remaining jumped back and slowly turned back into the small tree. Seeing the message Hydra¡¯s expression softened as he fell back onto the ground with a hard bang. He then started to laugh to himself and looked towards the next ceiling of the tree.
¡°I did it!¡±
After yelling Hydra lost all energy and passed out. Seeing this Pan ran over and with a congratulatory look licked Hydra¡¯s happy face and softly cried out as if cheering for Hydra¡¯s victory.
¡°Arooooo!¡±
He then snuggled into the crevice of Hydra¡¯s neck and wounded shoulder softly licking Hydra¡¯s wound. Miraculously the wound started to heal up, however Hydra who was unconscious at this moment had no way of knowing what Pan was doing!
Chapter 78: You Truly Are The Best!
Okay, there was no way I could wait to write this chapter! I have been waiting so long to put this chapter in and I absolutely hope you guys love it as much as I did!
Here you go
Until next time Ciao Cubs!
Although Hydra had passed out from mental fatigue and satisfaction, the amount of time that passed by was only a few minutes. All he needed was to close his eyes for a slight rest, nothing more and nothing less. When he did finally open his eyes he noticed that his wound was already gone and that Pan was sleeping in the ark of his neck and shoulder. It was a cute site and Hydra even wanted to stay there only to let Pan sleep a little longer. However as the elves and his own companions were anxiously waiting for him to succeed in his mission.
Therefore Hydra raised his weary body and as he was getting up Pan too awoke and lazily stretched its body, patiently waiting for his master to pick him up to continue their journey. Hydra responding to Pan, picked him up and lovingly scratched behind his ear, who in turn turned his head in the direction of Hydra¡¯s hand crying as if being tickled.
¡°Aro! Arooo! Aro!¡±
Seeing this Hydra couldn¡¯t help but chuckle quietly to himself, after enjoying his brief moment with Pan he ran upwards to the new branches that appeared. These were the dark green that the elite elves were eating and thus one could imagine that only the best of the elves were able to overcome themselves! It was a small number and anyone could realize see that the second trial was not something amateurs could overcome.
As such Hydra continued to climb and after some time he finally reached to the next level where he was greeted with another orange window!
-Ding!
[table=orange]| Third trial: [Trial of Will]! |
| Reach the top of the [White Winged Tree]. |
[/table]
Just as the message window closed Hydra finally noticed that there was not tree in the middle and instead on the other side was a large opening that went straight into the outer edges of the tree with a slight incline!
¡°I imagine this must be the last trial!¡±
With no need to worry about clicking start Hydra put Pan down, who could climb this incline himself, and walked into the slope. However the moment he did, the gravity within the pathway suddenly increased!
¡°What?!¡±
Although the gravity was not substantial it was still enough to give Hydra a fright as he nearly lost balance! This was the same case for Pan and although a little slower in reacting, as Pan was on all fours it was naturally easier to overcome the sudden increase of gravity!
¡°This might be the hardest one yet¡¡±
Hydra¡¯s frowned as he realized that he had probably not even climbed a dent in the entire height of the tree and now he was to reach the top under this sudden gravity pressure? It would be extremely difficult and even Hydra knew that! However what Hydra didn¡¯t realize was that the gravity was at least twice as great than it originally was! Although the long pathway would be still incredibly difficult it wasn¡¯t nearly as hard as it was now!
However what choice did Hydra have other than to climb the slope, even if one step at a time? Now Hydra truly realized it was a battle of his will and not one of endurance! Even with the most incredible endurance one would not be able to overcome this trial by simply walking it! Only through a determination that rose above all others by miles would one be able to climb to the top!
Within a few minutes Hydra reached inside the tree that the light from outside no longer was visible, however instead the moment it turned pitch black, a new source of light appeared within the darkness. Hydra looked towards these new dazzling blue lights and realized that they were leaves! These leaves were lighting up the pathway and Hydra had no idea how they worked! He was not smart enough to explain it in reality and even more so in the game he had no idea how it would work. However because it was a virtual reality Hydra was able to just simply able to enjoy the beauty of the leaves for their brilliance as they lit up the endless dark path in front of him.
¡°Phew! I¡¯m. So. Tired.¡±
Hydra at this moment was breathing heavily, and the sweat from his forehead dripping down his body and his clothing was soaked! He had already been climbing the pathway for an hour and instead of it getting easier the gravity only increased! As such even Pan was having an incredible hard time with each light tap of its feet that were seemingly many times heavier than normal. The two different footsteps were the only sounds that could be heard other than the heavy breathing from Hydra and Pan.
It was then that Hydra noticed that the pathway reached an exit as the light from within the made it impossible to see the surroundings! As Hydra walked out the area, he eyes were momentarily blinded as they quickly adjusted to the new source of lgiht Hydra noticed that the gravity was gone and what was in front of him was a single pathway that extended to a new pathway with another slight incline!
However beside the pathway, although on the sides was an incredible dropped that Hydra took one look and immediately decided it was better not to stare any longer, looked at the branches that extended outwards to the path! Although they leaves were similar in shape, instead of being a shade of green these leaves were yellow!
Hydra looked at the leaves for a short moment and then sat down. Right now he couldn¡¯t be bothered by the leaves and although it meant that he successfully passed a part of the climb, it by no means meant that he completed the trial! As such he could only patiently wait till he recovered some of his stamina! As he clearly knew that this area was the deciding point where people could continue or descend back down, as he remembered the colour of Taye¡¯s leaf-armour he muttered to himself.
¡°So there is at least one more colour until the top. Red could be the last one! I sure hope so this gravity is definitely starting to become tiring!¡±
With a few mutters, Hydra recovered enough energy to continue walking, with him Pan followed as he entered the pathway to continue climbing.
-------------------
¡°....I might fail¡¡±
A few hours later Hydra came to the next junction point and instead of being the red colour leaf he was hoping for it was instead an orange coloured leaf! However at this point Hydra definitely knew it was the next pathway was the last however it was at this moment that a message popped up!
If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
Ding
Satiety has reached critical limits! As such all stats have been reduced by 50%!
¡°Well it¡¯s a good thing this happened now!¡±
With that Hydra pulled out the bread, that in front of him looked like a luscious meal, it was as if he hadn¡¯t eaten in months. Hydra wasn¡¯t sure if it was the effects of the game that caused this delusion or that he was simply too hungry to care, however he swallowed the bread whole and then heard a whimper beside him. He looked at Pan who was sniffing with enthusiasm, as the bread was not something super tasty, usually Pan wouldn¡¯t care for it however now it was too tired to care and because of that it wanted to eat something to restore its strength as well!
Seeing this Hydra smiled and brought out another piece of bread as he broke it in half and gave one of the pieces to Pan. As bread was an item specifically for restoring satiety levels one didn¡¯t require a lot to have their satiety restored it was another reason users and richer people didn¡¯t eat it often as it filled you up after a single piece!
However just as Hydra was about to put away the half piece of bread he dropped it! Although he didn¡¯t worry at first, the bread bounced and made its way to the edge of the pathway, and before Hydra could grab it, it fell!
¡°Uh-oh. Well, oh well.¡±
Hydra shrugged, and didn¡¯t let it bother him. Although he knew the fearsome power of bread how could it possible effect that [White Winged Tree]? With that mindset Hydra with a full bar of statiey left to climb again with Pan.
A few minutes into the climb, a window appeared before him. It was similar to a window he had seen a long time ago. In fact, because so much has happened he nearly forgot about the colour of the window entirely! But the moment the colour was show, Hydra uncontrollably started to sweat. This was what the message said.
[table=red]| WARNING! |
| Although Bread taunt was unable to successfully work on the [White Winged Tree] it was angered by the fact that someone had littered on its precious domain! As such it has realized a special skill!
[BRANCH AVALANCHE] has been invoked! |
[/table]
¡°Oh Fu-¡±
-------------------------
¡°....Mother¡±
¡°Oh sweetie, can you not calm down and wait for him patiently?¡±
¡°No ofcourse not! Let us see him please!¡±
¡°Fine fine, does everyone else wish to see as well?¡±
After Irina, pleaded to her mother, Laxiss turned to the bread followers and asked their opinion. After seeing the nods of all the followers she lifted her hand and waved it about. There were no runes nor a single phase spoke, but at the same time at the base of the three small roots could be seen. They were numerous enough for each person to take a single root, and after noticing everyone''s confusion Laxiss patiently explained.
¡°Rest the root on your hand, although it will attach to you, it will allow you to see trials being completed by Hydra. Although you are impatient I imagine Hydra has already completed the first two. So you will see the most difficult of the three tests, the [Trial Of Will]. Also because the parasite only acts when it feels its life is being threatened the tree will not attack us!¡±
As everyone put the root on their palms which sunk in a picture ran across their minds and this is what they saw!
-----------
As Hydra was currently severely worried, to the point where he wanted to curl up in a little ball and forget about everything, he looked forward to see a calamity rush towards him! The calamity was a huge amount of branches and roots rushing down the slope fast enough to destroy anything in its path! Thus the moment he truly saw the avalanche Hydra looked and Pan. Pan in turn looked at Hydra. In that single moment between human and animal, master and pet, a lot of complicated emotions and words were transmitted. However neither of them knew who broke eye contact first and bolted in the opposite direction of the incoming disaster!
¡°Oh my bread god! Oh my bread god, run faster Pan! RUN!¡±
¡°Aroooo! Arooooooo! Arooooooooooooooooooooooo!¡±
As if to repeat the same words Hydra had just spoken he too cried out for its own life! It was then that Hydra suddenly remembered a story he was taught from his foster parents as a child!
¡°Oh right! I heard you when avalanches happen you need to use swim motions to higher your chances of survival!¡±
It was a great idea, and Hydra knew that it was the only hope of survival, however as the idea came up with a smile, at the same time Hydra realized the most important factor! He couldn¡¯t swim!
¡°I don¡¯t care it¡¯s my only hope! [Sloppy Swimming]!¡±
Hydra felt it was hopeless however he still managed to try withe the most exaggerated swimming motions attempted to swim as he ran. It was a ridiculous sight and after seeing this Pan too while hopping was also swimming in the air while waiting for the avalanche to bombard them! Although there was gravity in the face of their lives it meant nothing as they attempted to save themselves. As Hydra made one look back at the oncoming avalanche, a high-pitched squeal and cry of a small animal was heard.
¡°Noooooooooooooooooooooo!¡±
¡°Arooooooooooooooooooooo!¡±
----------------------
¡°Suddenly, I no longer have the urge to watch him.¡±
As Irina said that she removed the root imbedded into her palm. Like her every single person removed the root from their palms and it was then that Valeria spoke up.
¡°Oh my! What was I just doing? I totally forgot what just happened! What about you guys!?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know what happened!¡±
¡°Seem we were doing something but it wasn¡¯t important!¡±
Seeing this the Elves were flabbergasted! They Bread followers were converted so thoroughly that they were able to forget any memory that made their one true Lord Hydra look bad! On the other hand Lixiss only smiled so deeply as she continued to watch as she muttered to herself while giggling.
¡°Hydra¡ You truly are the best!¡±
Chapter 79: Get It Off!
Ding! Ding! Ding! Di¡!
After constant dining messages Hydra was not only being thrown asunder in a pile of branches, he was now being annoyed by constant pop windows. As he was clearly too busy with his sloppy swimming techniques to worry about what those messages were he tried his absolute best. He was trying so hard that even an olympic swimmer couldn¡¯t possibly put out such wonderful exaggerated swimming movements. Luckily although constant damage markers were bombarding Hydra there was no significant damage and it was after a few minutes of being dragged around that he finally arrived at the pathway with the orange leaves.
Being thrown in the pathway the branches that couldn¡¯t fit fell off the side, luckily Hydra wasn¡¯t one of those that fell with them. On the flip side Hydra wasn¡¯t alone and when he thought of Pan he immediately started to worry, digging himself out of the ass pile of branches Hydra was able to breathe comfortably again. As he saw his freedom and not Pan¡¯s he quickly called out to Pan.
¡°Pan! Where are you?!¡±
¡°Arooo Arooooroooroorororoo!¡±
Hydra could only hear the muffled displeased cries of his pet. Following the sounds Hydra managed to finally arrive at the location closest to Pan. Then he started to dig Pan out by grabbing the branches and throwing them off the edge, luckily because they were part of the [White Winged Tree] he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about another [Branch Avalanche].
When Hydra managed to finally pull Pan out of the pile, he couldn¡¯t help but take a long drawn out stare. After that stare Pan stared back and knowing what his master was thinking he cried out pitifully asking for help, as Pan did Hydra burst into laughter.
¡°Haha! Pan you look like a porcupine!¡±
At this point Hydra finally realized why he had heard the multiple dinging and windows popping up. It was because Pan was technically picking up branches, however unlike normally Pan had picked the branches up with his fur! Thus the branches had got caught on his fur and now Pan was covered in at least 50 small twigs and branches that clearly gave the perfect image of a red porcupine!
Cleaning Pan of all the branches, Hydra realized the items were actually sort of useful and decided to keep them as their description was simple and beneficial to him! These [White Winged Tree Twigs/Branches] could be used in cooking for a 100% bonus in added stats and satiety recovery! And now Hydra had stumbled upon an entire mass quantity of them!
The only issue he realized was the moment he tried to pick the rest of them up they crumbled up and broke into thousands of particles! It would seem that only something like Pan could successfully loot these items.
Just when he thought about Pan picking up the items, he realized that Pan was close to leveling before so Hydra decided to check the level on Pan!
| [Lucky Three-tailed Red Panda] (pet) |
| level 26 1300/1300 health | 260/260 mana |
| An animal blessed with luck and because it is blessed with luck it will only follow a user with the blessing of Hesria. As loved by the Goddess Hesria it is naturally blessed with over flowing luck. While no combat capability the Red panda can pick up items randomly off the ground, new miracles can happen in unexpected situations. A pet can not be be killed indefinitely and will only require a cool down of 24 hours if its health reaches 0.
As Pan is a non-combat type pet, he can only level after picking up the required amount of items! Picking up rarer items gives more experience! (Experience: 146/150)
Through the power of [Bread Buff], Pan was able to evolve into Randa a guardian beast! However as it was a miracle on top of Pan¡¯s loving care for his master that the Bread God bestowed these powers. However as Pan is unable to cope with the pressure of evolution at its current level, evolution has been restricted until level 50!. Combat is possible when Pan evolves, and useable skills are as follows: [Tackle], [Tail-Whip], [Growl], [Find Loot].
Innate Skill: [Sharing The Luck]
Intimacy: Max!
Mood: Currently Displeased |
¡°What?!¡±
Hydra couldn¡¯t believe his eyes! Pan had leveled 25 times in literally 3 minutes?! Hydra knew that the amount of experience gained depended on the rarity of the branches and, thus he also knew that these branches could only be obtained here! This would make them incredibly rare, as such in the description it was indeed a rare material. However it was still amazing to level up 25 times in a single attempt, even if the methods were somewhat strange, Hydra couldn¡¯t help but be happy for his pet.
It was then as he continued to read the window that he realized that Pan had learnt a new skill! As Hydra pushed his finger on the new ability [Share The Luck] the description popped up.
| Innate Skills: Upon reaching level 25, pets will start to unlock their innate abilities after every 25 levels! |
| [Sharing The Luck]: The Three-Tailed Lucky Panda is a creature born from the luck accumulated in the world, and now Pan can share that incredible source of luck with his master!
Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.Luck+50. |
¡°Well, I can¡¯t say that disaster was so bad after all.¡±
However the moment Hydra started to look smug Pan in full protest mode walked up to him and to reprimand him pawed at his leg softly, while cocking his neck fully backwards. Unable to win against those big black eyes, Hydra apologized as he picked Pan up and started to pet him softly. All the discontent Pan was previously feeling had disappeared and all that was left was a pet snuggling against Hydra¡¯s hand every time he went to pet Pan again.
It took a few minutes, but Hydra finally managed to climb over the pile of branches blocking the pathway to the next level. Even though he had to start from the beginning again Hydra wasn¡¯t discouraged. He was tired, he was sore, but nonetheless, he made a promise. To Hydra nothing as important as a promise, no matter the risk, the stakes, he would fight against the world in order to accomplish that one promise he made.
Knowing full well how tired his body was he dragged it into the slope that bombarded him with a sudden pressure. His muscles and bones creaked with every passing step and not even a few steps in Hydra was already sweating. Although when he was running away from the avalanche the pressure seemed to disappear that wasn¡¯t the case and now it only felt like it increased. However in the end it meant nothing, Hydra dragged his body and climbed, slowly but surely with each stepped he was closer to the top!
-------------------------
¡°Hah! Hah! Hah!¡±
A few hours later Hydra finally, managed to reach the top! However although his physique wasn¡¯t quite affected the game it was not the same for his mentality! He was tired after each step he took had taken sheer willpower to overcome, and even though Hydra wasn¡¯t counting he was sure he made over a 10,000 steps to reach to the final spot. However what lifted his mood was an orange window!
[table=orange]| Congrats! You have passed the third trial [Trial of Will]! |
[/table]
When Hydra looked around he noticed that there was no small pathway but he an entire floor! Covered on the walls were branches with red coloured leaves! But that wasn¡¯t the most important part, as Hydra¡¯s gaze shifted to the end of the room, he could see two giant white doors!
These doors were similar to the entrance doors and at this point Hydra knew that he reached the his destination, the heart of the [White Winged Tree]!
Taking a few extra breaths to calm his exhausted body, he then with Pan made his way o the doors. Upon reaching the door Hydra could see on the lock was a black circular object similar to many objects he had seen before as he thought to himself.
¡®So this is why they needed me no matter what.¡¯
As he looked towards the shadow core Hydra pulled out his [Shadow Stealer] and with a light tap, the sword absorbed the core!
Ding! [Shadow Stealer] has absorbed an [Unknown Shadow Core] and damage has increased by 4!
A pleasant bonus in increasing his damage output was definitely not something Hydra would complain about and as he was just about happily cheer out about increasing his damaged the doors flew open!
Without time to register what was happening a little girl tackled straight into Hydra, knocking him straight onto the ground where he was mounted by the little girl!
¡°Ahhhh! Get it off! Get it off of my please!!!!! Big brother please get this off of me!!!¡±
Unconsciously Hydra¡¯s hand was already moving towards the black bug like object that the little girl was pointing towards. For some reason Hydra failed to even get a proper look at the girl before he helped her remove the bug from her arm. It was just as Hydra removed the bug that a window appeared.
Ding!
-You have successfully completed [Destroy the infection within the [White Winged tree]] quest!
¡°Wha-
¡°Yay! I¡¯m finally free! It¡¯s been so long I was trapped in that boring stifling room and couldn¡¯t doing anything! I couldn¡¯t even control my body like I wanted too! Big brother thank you!¡±
As the little girl happily rejoiced not allowing Hydra the time to properly take in all that happened, she hugged him tightly with no intentions on letting go. After a minute of close contact Hydra¡¯s jaw finally closed shut as he realized that the cute platinum blonde haired girl in front was either part of the [White Winged Tree] or the tree itself! He couldn¡¯t help but be stupefied that the quest was literally that simple once he got to the top!
However at the same time Hydra didn¡¯t know that the trials were much more difficult for him than for anyone else, a piece of knowledge that he would never be able to find out either!
After Hydra regained some composure he broke himself away from the girl and finally managed to get a good look at her. Other than he naturally flowing hair, her puffy cheeks gave a feeling of wanting to tug on them. She had endlessly deep green eyes that sucked Hydra¡¯s attention and if he allowed himself he could get lost in time staring inside of them. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he noticed on her forehead was a leaf like symbol, he probably would willingly stared at her eyes.
Hydra picked the young girl wearing a beautiful white leaf one piece off of him and just to make sure he asked her a question.
¡°Young lady, might I ask who you are?¡±
¡°Sure big brother Hydra! I am [Aspa]! The [Heart of the White Winged Tree]!
¡°!¡±
Final Chapter of V4 80: *Title Is Hidden*
So here you guys go 6000 words D: Well, the main author''s note will be at the bottom so I hope you guys truly enjoy this chapter *fingers crossed*
¡°... You¡¯re the [White Winged Tree]?!¡±
¡°Mhm! Aren¡¯t I amazing?! Well even if you praise me big brother I won¡¯t give you anything!¡±
As Aspa said that she stuck out her tongue in a playful manner. Hydra was, for the most part struck speechless. He couldn¡¯t imagine that an ancient tree like the [White Winged Tree] would have such a¡. vibrant personality!
Noticing that Hydra wasn¡¯t answering, Aspa crept forward with an sad expression and spoke out.
¡°Can it be¡ that you don¡¯t like me calling you big brother?!¡±
As she spoke her final words she wore an expression that looked as if her world had ended. Seeing the unhappy expression that Aspa was wearing Hydra immediately waved his hands back and forth and awkwardly denied her words.
¡°No no no, it¡¯s okay you can call me big brot-¡±
¡°Yay!¡±
Before Hydra could even finish speaking Aspa jumped into his arms knocking the wind out of him happily hugging him tightly without any intentions on letting go. Meanwhile Pan was staring with envy at the affection that Aspa was receiving from his master.
Letting the little girl have her wishes Hydra allowed her to hold onto him for a few minutes. If what she said was right she had been trapped with no communication with the elves for numerous years and without a bout that would be a lonely time, thus he let herself be spoiled a bit. When he noticed that she looked satisfied enough, he crept back and bit before kneeling to her height and spoke out.
¡°Are you okay now?¡±
¡°Yup! Thanks big brother!¡±
¡°Good! can you tell me what happened?¡±
¡°....I.. I can¡¯t!¡±
¡°How come?¡±
¡°It¡¯s embarrassing!¡±
¡°I promise I won¡¯t laugh!¡±
¡°You promise?¡±
¡°I promise!¡±
As he said that Hydra lifted his hand and extended his pinky finger, noticing Aspa¡¯s confused expression Hydra explained.
¡°Where I am from, we make promises that will never be broken by interlocking our pinkies! If we do no matter what the person has to keep their promise!¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
¡°Really!¡±
¡°Really, really?!!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Aspa without any more hesitation like a energetic child quickly interlocked her adorably small pinky with Hydra¡¯s As he shook his hand to lock in the promise he smiled towards her. At this Aspa took a big breath in as to explain the entire story at once.
¡°I found a cute flower and it was holding that bug and I didn¡¯t realize it and it latched onto meeeeeee!¡±
Aspa¡¯s words flowed out like a stream without pause and when she finished, her entire face flushed red. Clearly she thought it was incredibly embarrassing, on the other hand Hydra couldn¡¯t help but think to himself.
¡®That¡¯s it?!¡¯
He figured there might be some huge force behind this incident but instead it was due to a chance encounter with a parasite attached to a flower?! Listening to this he couldn''t help but sigh, as the entire situation and disaster to the elves sacred place was merely due to a bad chance of Aspa collecting a flower with a parasite. Clearly Hydra couldn¡¯t blame anyone instead he found it better to hurry back and report the completion of the quest.
¡°Well Aspa, I better get going. Be good to the elves alright?!¡±
¡°Wait! Big Brother, there is one more trial for you to complete!¡±
¡°But I already saved you and aren¡¯t the trials for the elves?¡±
¡°Nope! My trials can be taken by anyone especially you who saved me big brother! Now come come!¡±
As she said that she dragged him towards the middle of the room. After waving her hand a red light appeared on the floor, next thing Hydra knew a tiny pink lily appeared and bloomed the next instant. As it did Hydra could feel the energy radiating off of it and before he had any chance to react he felt himself lose consciousness!
------------------
¡°...Where am I?!¡±
Hydra awoke up in a white world where nothing existed other than himself. However just as he assumed nothing existed in the distance something appeared. It was a certain something that made Hydra wide eyed as he rushed towards its direction!
As he strode up to it without hesitation he started to fill his pockets. In his hands were massive piles of gold coins! In front of Hydra was a mountain of gold that he couldn¡¯t even climb without getting tired! It was simply too amazing if he had all this gold couldn¡¯t he easily pay for the children''s¡¯ school fees!?
Because Hydra¡¯s goal clouded over all reason he simply didn¡¯t imagine that it was odd for a giant pile of gold to appear in a white world! Had he been thinking normally and not cared so much for his family members how could he not think of this situation as strange?!
However in the next moment all the gold in his hands, pockets and the mountain disappeared!
¡°Where did it go!?¡±
As Hydra started to worry, another pile appeared in the distance! This time instead of gold was a pile of numerous loot! As HYdra rushed over he started to drool! Once again without thinking anything was strange Hydra started to collect the gear and put it into his bag.
It wasn¡¯t long before like the gold that the loot disappeared just as fast as it had appeared. His mind was clouded by his greed, however it wasn¡¯t a greed that was represented his own selfish desires, it was greed that would allow him to share the happiness with others. Thus how could he not be a little ignorant of what was happening. However in his stead Aspa staring of fin the distance couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself.
¡°Wow.. Big brother I didn¡¯t realize you were this greedy. Well by now I can already tell you¡¯ll fail but I might as well give you one last chance.¡±
As Aspa said that she pulled out the same red lily that bloomed in front of Hydra. Although Hydra had no time to identify this flower, Aspa without even needing to knew it was a [Soul Flower]! A flower capable of entering one¡¯s mind and showing their inner desires! It was a truly precious object that would allow one to see one¡¯s true self. The only problem was, although not as rare as the [Mirror Tree] the [Soul Flower] was still nearly impossible to find!
After Aspa waved her hand once, the scenery in front of Hydra changed once again. This time instead of a white world, Hydra noticed he was in Yorula! He stared blankly around until he eyes met with the gaze of a person he knew all too well! It was Irina! She was standing with the skeleton guards at the edge of the pathway for the ¡®Drop of Salvation¡¯!
¡°Hydra!¡±
A voice was heard from behind him, when he turned around he could see that Cline and the others had appeared with numerous amount of bags over their shoulders faces full of smiles and pride as Cline stepped forward and spoke out.
¡°Quick Hydra! We grabbed all the loot and gold, while they are occupied with Irina let¡¯s go and live like Lords for the rest of our lives!¡±
¡°Who are you?¡±
With a serious expression Hydra spoke out towards Cline.
¡°Hydra? What are you talking about let¡¯s go we got the gold!¡±
¡°What about Irina?¡±
¡°Her sacrifice will let us live happily for the rest of our lives who cares about one death?!¡±
¡°As I was saying.. Who the fuck are you?¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
At this moment Irina at the outer edge of the pathway screamed. When Hydra turned he realize that she had been pushed off the edge! Hydra without hesitation bolted towards the edge and ignoring the calls from behind him he jumped into the abyss after Irina. He even used the [Shadow Walk] mist to allow him to propel forward and quickly was able to catch up to Irina.
As he caught up he grabbed onto Irina, although because she was unconscious she didn¡¯t had a faint bit of pleasure covering her face, although even if she did it wouldn¡¯t matter as instead of her falling, it was now the both of them!
But just as Hydra tightly hugged Irina as they fell into the abyss the moment he blinked his eyes and reopened them, the scene from before had disappeared! Instead Hydra was back in the middle floor with all the red leaves! And when Hydra looked around he noticed that Aspa was staring at him with a confused expression, who couldn¡¯t take it any longer and asked Hydra a question.
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Why what?¡±
¡°Why did you save that girl? Clearly our companions had grabbed enough gold for you to live happily for the rest of your lives big brother.¡±
¡°What is gold at the cost of sacrificing others?¡±
¡°Haha! Big brother you are simply too weird!¡±
¡°What! Why?!¡±
¡°You drooled over the mountain of gold and equipment, but the moment a friend was involved you treated it as if it was less than dirt!¡±
At this Hydra awkwardly scratched his cheek. He realized that the entire thing now was a dream and that it was the trial itself! He also knew that his actions didn¡¯t really make sense, as on one side he was filled with greed yet on the other hand he cared about the lives of his friends enough to look at riches as if it was dirt? Who wouldn¡¯t think that was strange? After all Aspa would simply be unable to know the reasons why Hydra was gathering money in the first place! Naturally the situation would look strange to others and clearly realizing that Hydra didn¡¯t argue.
¡°Well, even if you are a little bit greedy big brother you are still very kid, with that I announce that you have barely passed the fourth trial: [Trial of the Soul]!¡±
When Aspa finished speaking a messaged appeared in front of Hydra.
Ding!
[table=orange]| Congrats! You have Completed the fourth trial! |
[/table]
Ding
| You have successfully completed the final trial! As the first player to overcome the [Trials of Aspa] you have been awarded one [Skill Mastery Point], +2 to all stats! Also your name will now be imprinted on the leaderboards for the trials! With every competitor that competes and you continue to stay ranked number 1, you will receive another [Skill Mastery Point]! Time to complete [Trials of Aspa]: 9 hours 47 minutes! |
¡®[Skill Mastery points]? Wha-¡¯
Before Hydra was able to click on the item he just received Aspa broke his train of thought and grabbed onto him!
¡°Big brother I have something I want to show you!¡±
As soon as Aspa said that a giant branch latched onto him and rushed towards the top of the tree! Because the speed was so incredible Hydra was unable to keep his eyes open, and the next thing he knew he was released from the branches grip and when he opened his tightly shut eyes he was shocked at his surroundings!
Right now Hydra was standing at the very top of the tree, and instead of being inside he was now outside of the tree! His gaze rested on the giant white branches that stretched into the endless sky. On the branches were beautiful white leaves similar to feathers on a swan that stretched out fully fluttering from a slight breeze. If Hydra didn¡¯t know this was a giant tree he might think that the branches were preparing to take flight!
Although he was amazed by the wings of the tree and stared for quite some time, until he realized that the cloudy mist that covered the surroundings no longer hindered his view he stared into the distance! As the front of the tree faced Mt. Myriad, he was able to see the giant floating islands above, although the tree was already a height that would shock others, the mountain still climbed enough for Hydra to even bend the neck back slightly. One could imagine the distance that still needed to be climbed to reach the very heights!
The the left of the mountain was a giant ravine that was clearly wide enough to swallow the base of the [White Winged Tree], stretched endlessly into the horizon. What existed on either side was not life, but a desolate desert. On the right of Mt. Myriad was a mountain range that extended also into the horizon. This time the [White Winged Tree] was on a higher elevation and Hydra could see over the mountain range and knew that beyond existed the forbidden lands of the monsters he had heard from Cline. He was unsure what kind of dangers existed beyond, but as he thought about it Hydra clenched his fist tightly and promised deep within his heart that he would take all the treasures that existed over there! If there was a large difficulty it just meant that the rewards would increase and for Hydra this was the most important factor!
If he wanted to obtain enough money he would need to dive into the most dangerous of places to conquer and loot! It was some time after when Hydra heard a slight cough beside him, that startled him.
¡°Big brother, what do you do think of the view?¡±
¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡±
With a simple nod Hydra whole heartedly believed what he had said. It was simple to say it but his expression was completely serious as he stared into the distance before gazing upon the wings of the tree again. It was a magical sight and his expression showed complete bliss even Pan at his side was unable to cry out as he too was captivated by the sight in front of him.
Enjoying the peace and quiet as the wind blew past his face, it was a time spent doing nothing, but it was completely blissful. However just as it seemed it could go on forever Aspa once again spoke up.
¡°For saving me big brother, I have two things for you!¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
Hydra¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. At this sight Aspa giggled happily, although she knew he was slightly greedy seeing this she couldn¡¯t help but find it a bit funny. However she didn¡¯t waste time and with a wave of her hand, one of the white leaves broke apart from the branch and flew towards Hydra!
¡°Here! Although you are not an elf and the leave will not form natural armor for you, you should be able to find a person capable of making this into armor!¡±
Without hesitation Hydra grabbed onto the leaf and identified it!
| [White Winged Leaf] (Sacred Material)
A leaf born from the [White Winged Tree], as a legendary existence that far surpasses that of even gods, its leaves are treated as sacred objects! Although thin and light its toughness and durability far surpasses that of any other material and only legendary materials are able to compete with it. [Transmute] can turn this into a piece of armor to the user''s desires, however because a recipe will not exist the user will be required to have level 7 ,mastery or higher to attempt. |
As Hydra was about to jump in joy he was stopped by the sudden flash of lgiht from Aspa¡¯s hand.
¡®What is that?¡¯
Curiously he stared at the object Aspa was about present to him. As she noticed his curiosity she explained.
¡°Big brother, although this item might never be of use to you, it has the potential to be of the most use to you in this world. I do not know whether you will have to use it or not, however you must promise to always keep it with you!¡±
At this moment Hydra, full of confusion took the bright object and noticed it looked like a gem, except it had a familiar feeling to wood. It was translucent but the light deep within made it impossible to see completely through it, and as Hydra tried to identify it he was shocked.
| [Descendant Soul Gem] (???) |
| ??? |
¡°Aspa, what is this?¡±
¡°Even if I tell you, you wouldn¡¯t understand thus, I will not. However it is time to say good bye big brother, I hope you will come to see me again sometime!¡±
As she said that to Hydra still wearing a face full of confusion she jumped in front of him, and¡. pushed him off the side of the tree!
¡°What?! I¡¯m falling?! Again?!¡±
Right after pushing Hydra off Pan stared in shock and with a face full of dilemma it looked back and forth to where Hydra was falling and Aspa. On one side Pan definitely didn¡¯t want to fall, on the other hand Pan wanted to help its master however even if he jumped together he couldn''t do anything! Unfortunately, Aspa made the decision for Pan. As Aspa picked Pan up and also threw him off the tree!¡±
¡°Aroooooooooooo¡±
The cries of the panda resounded throughout the entire sky. It was then that Aspa spoke out.
¡°I know you¡¯re there come out, before I kill you.¡±
The atmosphere around Aspa, changed at that instant. Instead of the friendly, cheerful girl, she radiated fierceness that wouldn¡¯t back down to the strongest foe. If Hydra was here he would think they were entirely different people, however Hydra didn¡¯t realize that Aspa was not stupid or naive, she had existed for a long time and knew the dangers in life, and knew how to treat friend from foe. Thus as she turned around she was already prepared for battle. However the moment she saw what appeared she eased up and spoke again.
¡°You must be the new god right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Lady Aspa, please call me the Bread God!¡±
--------------------------------------------
¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!¡±
¡°AROOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡±
The two squeals could be heard between the both of them however as they were currently falling from a terrifying height there would be no one else who could hear them, thus they screamed to satisfies themselves, although it wasn¡¯t going to help it at the very least made them feel a bit better. However during his screams Hydra couldn¡¯t help but think to himself.
¡®I swear I¡¯m going to be afraid of heights after this!¡¯
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
Time passed and although nothing could be done, to Hydra and Pan it was infinitely long, although unfortunately for Hydra this was his second time falling from such an incredible height but that didn¡¯t make him feel any better but instead worse!
Just as his mood was worsening he realized that the tiny landscape had now turned huge and the ground was nearing within seconds! In fact he was falling in the exact location that everyone was waiting for him! He could see the tiny figures of people that soon turned into not so small figures and at that point they started to noticed Hydra as well!
¡°Look! It¡¯s Lord Hydra!¡±
¡°Why is he falling!¡±
¡°Oh no! Everyone Catch him!¡±
As though nothing could be done even if they caught him, the sheer amount of force behind Hydra¡¯s fall would kill him regardless, everyone saw the imminent death of their Lord, making sounds of gasping screams of horror, or shocked to the point where they couldn¡¯t even move. They all tried their best and just as Hydra was about to make contact with the Bread followers attempting to catch him, a weird thing happened. Hydra¡¯s speed all of a sudden slowed instantly, and instead of having a negative impact on him it instead gently allowed him to touch the ground safely!
¡°Safe!¡±
Hydra clearly not knowing what happened didn¡¯t really care and made an exaggerated landing pose as if he knew it was already planned. While most people saw the fear or heard his screams, they pretended to be ignorant. On the other hand the bread followers saw another miracle by their Lord and their fanaticism only increased! The direction that Hydra¡¯s Bread Order was heading might be in the wrong direction but at the very least he would be a terrifyingly strong force! After finishing his pose Hydra didn¡¯t even have time to call anyone out before Irina rushed to him and hugged him.
¡°I- Irina?!¡±
Shocked Hydra was unable to react as Irina clung to him tightly as he could see some tears well up. His heart started to beat a little faster as he felt grateful and hurt at the same time. Clearly she had been worrying about him, and now that she saw him alive and well all her happiness and worries rushed out all at once. Although as time went by it only became more awkward until Laxiss walked over and tapped her daughter¡¯s shoulders as she spoke out.
¡°Sweetie. You have a responsibility to fulfil.¡±
¡°Bu-¡±
¡°No! You absolutely do not have a choice in this matter. Now please, don¡¯t make this any harder for anyone and go.¡±
Irina let go of Hydra and without any energy walked towards the doors of the [White Winged Tree]. Because Hydra wasn¡¯t sure what was going on he couldn''t help but watch with complicated feelings as Irina opened the doors.
¡°Is something going to happen?¡±
Hearing this question Laxiss only unhappily looked towards the ground and nodded after pondering for a few seconds she spoke up.
¡°Do not worry, lil Hydra! Your darling wife will come back safely to you!¡±
¡°What are you saying!¡±
¡°Come on now, don¡¯t be like that! Come now, call me mother-in-law!¡±
¡°No way!¡±
Seeing this sight everyone started to laugh happily in the background a t Hydra being teased. Even though the Bread followers worshipped Hydra, they also knew he was still human and thus joined in the laughter!
------------------
Time passed and the golden ball in the sky had already hid behind Mt Myriad, one could see the stars on side and the ever changing burning sky on the other. It was a beautiful sight to behold. However now the only people here were Laxiss and Hydra. The others had already been sent away by Laxiss, as the time it took to complete the [Coming of Age Ceremony] would be similar to Hydra. However as it would be completely safe unlike Hydra¡¯s attempt everyone left with happy expressions and prepared a feast back home.
Although when Taye was about to leave, he turned back towards Laxiss a face full of complicated feelings, who were returned by his mother. Hydra didn¡¯t notice the gazes between these two, and even though no words were exchanged between them, Taye himself wasn¡¯t very talkative. Thus everything he needed say was spoke with his fulls full of meaning.
After Hydra remembered the sight he saw on top of the [White Winged Tree].
¡®How amazing this sight would be there.¡¯
¡°Did you like the view up there?¡±
¡°Huh? Oh¡ Yeah it was amazing up there. I almost want to go through all of trials just to see it again!¡±
¡°Haha, indeed it is one of the most beautiful sights in the world. As even if you were on the floating islands of [Dragonic Isle] you would not be able to see the wings of the tree!¡±
¡°Why are the hidden?¡±
¡°Hmm would you like to hear a tale Hydra?¡±
¡°Sure!¡±
¡°This is the tale passed down generation to generation, although even when we ask Aspa she does not deny or confirm its truth. However once upon a time, there existed a small tree. It was a tree so small, it was overshadowed by all the others being bullied and teased by all lifeforms even the shrubs looked more lively than this tree. However even with all the bullying, teasing, the tree¡¯s failed to cover the entire sky. Because that frail small tree could see the sky from time to time it would see a bird fly freely unhindered by roots that shackled the tree down! And every time that small tree would gaze upon the beauty of the birds wishing it could one day have the freedom that they had. But, because the tree was simply weak it could not grow, forget about being free, if it couldn¡¯t grow anymore it wouldn¡¯t take long before it withered into nothingness! Thus the small tree decided to take a risk, instead of joining the other trees, it decided to descend into the earth! No one knows how much time passed, however one day that tree emerged from the ground. When the overshadowing trees saw this they were preparing to happily tease the tree about how frail and small it was. But the moment they were about to say something, a strange lgiht covered the small little tree! Then without a moment''s notice they tree expanded until it became the largest tree to ever exist! And following the thing that the tree admired most, it grew a pair of beautiful white wings. And from then on the [White Winged Tree] was truly born into the world!¡±
¡°So? what did you think?¡±
¡°Now I truly want to know if that story is true¡ And if it is, what did Aspa find down below to make her become that strong?¡±
¡°No one know if it is true, thus it¡¯s better not to think too deeply into it. However it shows that with great determination one can achieve anything, just like you Hydra.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Haha, you might be strong naturally, however what truly stands out about you is your determination to achieve your goal. That can be obvious by the fact that you fell from the tree. If Aspa, didn¡¯t let you reach the top how could you fall from there? Thus you must have some goal that must be achieved that not even Irina knows about.¡±
¡°....True..¡±
¡°After all is said and done Hydra, I just hope that you can remember your promise. I¡¯m not saying you have to stay with Irina all the time or bring her everywhere, just when she needs that shoulder to lean on, can you be that person?¡±
¡°Of course you can count on me!¡±
Seeing that Hydra agreed so readily, Laxiss smiled happily. However that happiness soon turned into a serious expression as she spoke to Hydra.
¡°Hydra, did you grow up without a mother?¡±
¡°..How?¡±
Shocked, Hydra could only speak out a single word in response, however Laxiss nodded and continued.
¡°I noticed you had a look of loneliness every time you saw Irina, Taye and I together.¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s true, I was raised by foster parents and I have no idea who my true birth parents are as they passed away as I was young. However it wasn¡¯t like my foster parents weren¡¯t nice to me. They treated me along with everyone else that they raised with effort and love.¡±
¡°At first I thought you raised yourself, I¡¯m so glad to here you have some sort of family, but Hydra, you know you could always treat us as your family as well.¡±
¡°....¡±
Seeing that Hydra was unable to respond Laxiss continued with a slight smile.
¡°I don¡¯t mean through marriage, I¡¯m serious. Even if we aren¡¯t related by blood, as long as one firmly believes one to be family, that¡¯s all you need. Thus even if you wanted to call me mother I wouldn¡¯t mind, hehe.¡±
Witha cheerful giggle Laxiss, teased Hydra who couldn¡¯t help but turn a bit red. It was obvious that Laxiss struck a weak point from Hydra and knowing that he was somewhat envious of Taye and Irina, she couldn''t help but tease him for it. However, at the same time Hydra knew that her feelings about being family were true. Although it might not necessarily mean mother and only the meaning of being close enough to be family Hydra treasured the thought greatly.
It was then that the doors finally opened. As Hydra and Laxiss looked towards the figure walking out Laxiss muttered softly under her voice.
¡°....It¡¯s finally time.¡±
When Hydra saw the figure walking out he was surprised. Although he knew it could only be Irina, she was now wearing armor fully clothed in the [White Winged Leaves] and her hair was now platinum blonde like Laxiss! The biggest change however, was the sorrow filled face that accompanied her as she walked out. As Hydra was about to speak and congratulate her, Irina rushed over towards Laxiss and hugged her. The next moment she started to bawl her eyes out.
Hydra stood there unable to move, he was unable to react, and he was even unable to think of anything. Right at that moment his entire mind went blank as he was only able to watch on as Irina continued to cry, sobbing in her mother¡¯s bosom. Laxiss as if nothing else in the entire world mattered more at this moment stroked her hair.
However the moment Laxiss¡¯ hand made contact Hydra noticed a change. It was only slight at first, however with each passing stroke the skin on Laxiss¡¯ and became noticeably more wrinkled. Soon her beautiful sterling platinum blonde hair started to fade into a blonde colour. Shocked, Hydra now awoke from his stupor and his mind started to move as fast as possible, even though it was the only word he managed to squeeze out was ¡°Why?!¡±
Seeing Hydra¡¯s scream Laxiss looked over with a smile, a smile full of love, a smile full of fatigue. Such a smile to Hydra caused him to be incredibly anxious. However as more time passed the skin on Laxiss¡¯ once pale and beautifully smooth became fully old and wrinkled. Her face still contained the once pure beauty however it was severely aged. The blonde hair had now turned completely white.
Without a word between mother and daughter, Irina, who was still crying in grief, helped carry her mother towards the [White Winged Tree]. As they reached the base, unknowingly Hydra had followed right behind them, Irina leaned her frail mother against the tree. It was then that Laxiss finally decided to speak.
¡°My sweet daughter. I have given you a burden I had never intended to pass on. I hope you can forgive your mother. As having you and Taye were the greatest moments of my life.¡±
¡°Mother!¡±
Irina was unable to voice anything other than her emotion behind the single word. Her emotions overwhelmed her refusing to allow her to speak the thousands of things she wanted to say. The tears dripped endlessly, and she knelt beside Laxiss and tightly held her hand. As for Hydra he clearly knew what was happening, however he had no idea why it was happening. In his heart he refused to believe the sight in front of him, however his mind was showing him the reality of the situation. Just earlier they were talking normally and she was teasing him, and now, she was dying?!
As if Laxiss saw straight through Hydra¡¯s state of mind she spoke up to him with a tender caring voice. One that she always used, full of elegance, that sung every word beautifully, easing the troubled hearts of those around. However even with that beautiful voice she was unable to ease Hydra¡¯s current grief.
¡°I, thank you, for everything Hydra. I meant everything I said, I truly believe that you are family to me now, and from now on I leave my¡ promise¡. to you. Irina, Taye, Hydra, I love you. I¡ must go¡ your father¡ has missed me greatly¡. Dear¡. I¡¯ll see¡ you.. soon.¡±
A deep beautiful smile covered her face at that moment, as if nothing could cloud the happiness that she was feeling at that moment. It is said that the moment a person felt happiness in their last moments they would be unable to hold back death¡¯s call and would accept it willingly.
Her final words were spoke with feeling igniting the last bit of her lifeforce, with all her love behind it. However as her words reached the end, the grip in her hands loosened, until finally Irina, could no longer feel her mother¡¯s squeeze no longer. She very well at this moment her mother had passed out and she leaned against her mother screaming in a pain indescribable by anyone. Hydra as well deep within his heart he was screaming in pain. He never experience of losing someone important, sure his parents passed away, however he never truly got to know them.
Now, someone close to him, right in front of him had passed and he couldn¡¯t even do anything to stop it! Even if he wanted too his state of mind absolutely did not allow him to think of a solution! It was then that the screaming nearly made him mad, that the vines of the [White Winged Tree] grew and started to cover Laxiss¡¯ body. Seeing this Irina, unwillingly pulled herself away from her mother. However Hydra was unwilling to see this and knelt down and viciously grabbed the vines, tears started to drip from his face as he ripped them apart screaming!
¡°No! NO! I won¡¯t let you!¡±
Vine and vine Hydra ripped them apart, however they grew back, much faster than Hydra could rip them apart, however the vines didn¡¯t even need to wait for Hydra to lose in the long as Irina screamed towards Hydra.
¡°Stop! Please¡ Please let my mother rest! She has suffered all these years enough¡ Hydra I beg of you please let my mother rest.¡±
¡°Irina! What¡¯s going on! Tell me!¡±
Hydra rushed up and grabbed Irina, the both of them crying endlessly, the pain in their hearts were great. It was then that Irina, through her own sobbing and tears managed to speak up.
¡°During the time of inheritance from the [White Wing Tree] we are able to live past our normal life span. It allows us to fulfil our duty for the thousand of years to protect our people. Even still my mother knowing how painful it was for her own mother and herself, didn¡¯t want for someone to go through that. Thus she decided to stay the as the Queen. Thousands of years passed, and my mother¡¯s heart had turned cold from loneliness. It was then, that my mother met my father. Knowing fully that my mother was in pain and lonely, every day he would bring her a different flower. At first, she didn¡¯t accept them, however as it became a routine for years, she slowly started to look forward to the flowers she would get every day. It was one day that they stopped entirely. Worried my mother ran out to look for my father incase something happened to him. However to her surprise he was waiting for her, back at her place with a bouquet of flowers, and it was then that he proposed to my mother. At that moment my mother¡¯s heart felt warmth she hadn¡¯t known for so long and thus she agreed. This is why I know, I know it¡¯s painful, and I didn¡¯t want to lose her too! But how could I keep her from my father who sacrificed so much for us! I want her back! But I don¡¯t want to see her being lonely anymore!
After this Irina, broke down sobbed. Memories flashed through mind as she remembered her childhood with her mother.
--------------------
¡°Mom. What does that lullaby mean?¡±
¡°Oh my sweet Rin Rin, whenever you miss someone, whenever you want them to be safe wherever they go, whenever your heart aches from missing them. You just need to hum this song, and no matter where they are, your feelings will be able to reach them!¡±
¡°Truly! Will Father be able to hear it too!?¡±
¡°Of course! It will be even better if we both do it together!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
--------------
¡°Hmmm. Mmmmmm. Hmmmmm.¡±
At this moment Irina, hummed a beautiful soft lullaby to herself, although he crying never ceased, warmth filled her and Hydra¡¯s hearts. Hearing this, even though he wasn¡¯t sure what it truly meant, he could feel that his heart was starting to calm down, he started to see reason. He knelt down beside the vines and spoke out softly.
¡°.....It might have been short, but the time we spent together was some of the happiest moments of my life. I will keep our promise, it will become the vow that binds us together between the life and death. Farewell¡ Mother.¡±
Chapter 80: Farewell
End Of Volume 4: The Wings of Life
So I hope I managed to deliver the emotions to everyone. If I did I am very thankful for that. As I''m not able to perfectly articulate what I''m trying to express to you guys, it would be a shame if this didn''t make you feel anything. Personally it took me over 5 hours writing this chapter, I cried, and cried to me this was a emotional chapter,
I know some won''t like it however, I had always intended for this to happen since the very beginning of this volume, thus I hope you can forgive me if you hate it.
I actually have so much I want to say but now that it''s time to say everything I feel like I''ll just let you guys think about this chapter.
Until Next Ciao Cubs
PS: Title of Volume 5: Rise of the Pigperor!
Changes
So this is just a little message to show you guys how I plan on changing the story when I re-edit it. This also includes derps I forgot to mention about that probably should have been done. Let me know what you think for these plans by making a comment~!
Re-edited version:
-Cutting the Core gamer. Instead Landon will join the game because his parents left behind a console for him. However he will still have to make enough money to pay for rent, food etc. Thus still a Core gamer however the purpose changes
- Cutting Orphanage. Azla, and Lisa will become girls that are going to school and notice Landon working hard despite his young age, thus they follow him and look up to his hard working attitude. When they hear that Landon starts playing [Second Saga] they beg their parents to let them join as well. Possible will start working at the old mans shop to pay for the monthly subscription.
-Will add a volume (or at least 10 more chapters) in between when Hydra meets the [Shadow Lurkers] to create a better bond between them. This will also show the [Shadow Lurkers] their weakpoint in utilizing their physical strengths over their ability to play RPGS. (Will still leave by the end of the volume. This means that the Kidnapping quest will not become 24 hours and instead will turn into a week or more.)
Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.
-May or may not cut the [Guardian] Idea until Pan is able to effectively use it at lvl 50. This is something I''m still considering and opinions are more than welcomed on this.
-Focusing more on the world at the beginning, using more descriptive paragraphs to properly show a beautiful world.
-Attempting to differentiate between female characters more. Although I feel they all have their differences, some of them have similarities that I would like to spread out.
-Creating a more known intimacy menu/window that will change when relationships improve OR taking intimacy out completely.
-Plan on explaining more about the game. hub, classes, Rune magic, and other things more.
Overall this is an attempt to improve my story, as I know the biggest problem is my grammar please forgive me once again, as I do not have an editor or a proofreader. If you have any ideas that you think could improve my story more for when I re-edit it let me know!
Volume 5 Chapter 81: Inheritance
So I got a lot to say with this author''s note but I hope you''ll read through it all :3
Anyways first of all, I would like to say thank you to all of you who spent the time to make comments the [Changes] Thread. I loved all of your ideas and I hope to bring out some of those ideas outin the future. I wrote it to get your opinions meaning that your advice greatly affects whether or not it will happen. Right now though, I have no intentions on making any of the re-edits for some time. Likely I''ll keep the orphanage and Core gamer idea for now. However as the story becomes more in depth and you guys find out who Hydra/Landon truly is, maybe we can discuss what will happen then. (Yes there is more to Hydra than any of you think TRUST ME)
The next thing. I truly had no idea whether to tell you guys the conversation of the Bread God and Aspa, right now and wanted to come back to it awhile later, however someone asked for it. So here it is. It will confuse you, but you guys will just have to ponder it, for IDK 200-300 chapters?
That goes into another topic: Secrets. Yes I have kept so much from your guys and literally have only showed you the idenity of Irina. But now there''s MORE secrets. Everything will be explained sooner or later, but I can say that most characters are hugely important in their own way.
I was so surprised to see the amount of votes for V4. I''m very happy to see that it was the most like one. Why? Simply because that was something I thought might have been the least liked.
Finally, this chapter will be the regular of tuesday. (Because chapter 80 was 6k I''m counting it towards the regular specially that I had midterms and it was my birthday I even managed to get out the amount of regulars for you guys last week)
PS: If you guys can take a moment to write a review. It''s one of the only way you guys can support us author''s and its definitely something that encourages us. I''d greatly appreciate that.
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
¡°So, Bread God, what can I do for you? Clearly you being here must mean that even over your life you care about Hydra more right? Otherwise, even if you were just born, there¡¯s no way the other gods wouldn¡¯t have warned you about intruding on my domain.¡±
Aspa, stared at the figure that appeared before her. His body was neither tall nor short, similar in height towards Hydra. His hair didn¡¯t have the similar cowlick that Hydra had however the length was near identical. The colour matched a perfectly baked piece of bread fresh out of the oven and his brimming smile would cause anyone to feel at ease. He was wearing a simple light brown robe that gave the feeling of calmness and easygoing.
¡°Indeed, I have been forewarned about the dangers that threaten even the gods however, without that man I would not be here today. How could I not worry about him meeting with the strongest, most unpredictable power of [Tsula].¡±
¡°As I know you¡¯ve only been born, I¡¯ll give you a warning only once. Don¡¯t you dare put me, a Descendant, on your, Ascendant''s level. I have never once interfered with you Ascendants ruling [Tsula]. I only made sure that the world wasn¡¯t going to be destroyed during that pathetic war.¡±
At these words, the Bread God froze. Because he had just been born from the faith of his subjects, it was hard to learn of all of the secrets that the world contained. Such as one of them being the difference between Aspa and the gods. Although they called themselves gods, it was only a name adopted when the humans and monsters alike called them that. In fact the ancient way of calling them that was like Aspa had said, Ascendants. What did that truly mean? Even the Bread God was unsure. However he knew that with a flip of her finger the entire world could be destroyed by Aspa. That was a power that not even the gods together could manage! Thus the Bread God could only bend his head in gratefulness and thank Aspa.
¡°Something of which I¡¯m sure all the gods are grateful for Lady Aspa. I, too, do not wish to test your might. I was just looking out for Hydra.¡±
Aspa¡¯s facial expressions during the entire time had not changed from a cold deathly look. At the same time the Bread God didn¡¯t have a shred of worry, not because he could contend with the [White Winged Tree] but simply because he knew that Aspa wasn¡¯t willing to lower herself to kill him. It was then that Aspa waved her hand and disappeared, leaving a whisper in the wind for the Bread God to hear.
¡°This is a good time to you Ascendants know, from now on, I will protect that boy. Any of the gods who wish to take action will be destroyed and I won¡¯t even allow you the benefit of reincarnation. Now go, because you share a relationship with that boy, I will forgive you for intruding.¡±
The Bread God, nodded in agreement. He only came for Hydra¡¯s protection and knowing that Aspa was also looking over his safety, he had nothing to worry about and quickly disappeared grinning as his body blended into the surroundings.
As Aspa was now back in his domain in the room that she had rushed out of to have Hydra, she sat in her bed made of silky soft leaves and thought to herself.
¡®How shameful. I, Aspa, was infected by an insignificant creature and killed my own kind. Who would have thought, in my time of need it would be their son would come to my rescue.¡¯
The more she thought, the more a grin crept onto her face. As she couldn¡¯t help but think that the entire world was going to shake due to his appearance! It might not be soon, however she knew without a doubt, that everything would turn out to be for fun.
Noticing that her descendant had started the trials, Aspa patiently, waited for her arrival. When Irina, finally finished the third trial, Aspa was already waiting for her and called out to her.
¡°Child, you have no need to test the 4th trial, as of one who will inherit the lineage, your blood is the purest and without greed. Are you ready to inherit your responsibilities? Are you ready to protect my children for a millenia? Are you prepared to follow me in life and death?!¡±
Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
¡°I am!¡±
Irina without hesitation looked towards Aspa. Although inwardly she was surprised by the appearance, she knew as the heart of [White Winged Tree] she could take on any form that she so wished. Irina was one who cared deeply for her kin and would do anything for them. However, although she agreed without hesitation, Aspa could see the hint of regret tingling in her eyes and spoke out.
¡°Child, I can feel your fear, what is wrong?¡±
Hearing this, Irina couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sigh to herself. She braced and resolved herself to throw away her emotions, however her mother was the most important thing to her in her life. How could she not regret that her actions would directly kill her? Thus she spoke out with voice full of worries and stutters.
¡°Lady Aspa. Would¡ It be possible to save my mother?¡±
¡°...Unfortunately no. Although I am immortal, that is only because I sought after it myself. Your mother, did not. Thus without my power she will no longer be able to continue to live. Irina you must know of the pain she harbours within her heart. She has already lived for so long, let her go.¡±
Irina, didn¡¯t say anything and only nodded. The pain in Irina¡¯s heart could be seen, but neither Aspa or Irina commented on it further. Seeing this Aspa couldn¡¯t help but to be somewhat regretful as well. It was obviously her fault due to her negligence that she killed her own kin, something she would deeply regret for the rest of her life. However even still she could do nothing but start to gather power into her hand. When the white gathered, she sent it straight into Irina¡¯s body.
The warm light enveloped Irina, and started to change her hair to the beautiful platinum blonde. Although on the outside that was the only change, Irina knew deep within she had gained inexplicable power. She also felt a huge connection to Aspa and the surrounding plants. Seeing that the inheritance had been successful Aspa, smiled and spoke to Irina.
¡°You have gained some of my power, however what I wish you to do with this is not to protect the people. I want you to travel with that boy. Stay with him forever, and no matter what never leave his side. Also take this gem, you will need it in the future.¡±
¡°Lady Aspa! What¡ what do you mean?! Aren¡¯t I supposed to protect the clan?¡±
¡°Worry not, although I gave my power to allow my descendants to protect themselves, it was only because I didn¡¯t wish to act myself all the time. However this time is different, you need to protect that boy. I will not say it again, let him take you with him. Don¡¯t act like you aren¡¯t happy inside, as you have already gained part of my life, I can feel your emotions clear as day.¡±
Embarrassed Irina looked towards the ground. Although she wished to protect her clan, she also wished greatly to travel with Hydra. It was her dream to travel the world, and more so to travel with Hydra. With no more words Irina left with a similar gem that Aspa gave to Hydra as well. There Aspa patiently waited for the final moments of Laxiss.
Time went by, and Aspa watched the scene unfold of Laxiss¡¯ passing. With a frown she spoke softly with deep meaning behind her words, as she commanded the vines to bring Laxiss deep within the tree.
¡°Laxiss, my daughter, I have given you nothing but pain, however as to give you peace in the Descended world, I have kept your husband here. From now on you two may join in hands for the next life.¡±
------------------------
¡°Hydra wait!¡±
¡°... I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean to rush off.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, I know you truly cared about my mother as well. But there¡¯s something I need to tell you before we get back.¡±
Hydra had impatiently walked off after saying his farewells to Laxiss, after in which he noticed the vines had disappeared in the tree. Something of which Hydra was clear that was because of Aspa¡¯s influence. He had no idea what she had planned, however he knew that standing here would do nothing and nearly ran back to [Grenit] when Irina softly called him out in worry. Her face was exhausted from crying, and her tears stained her cheeks, she clearly was attempting to sound as normal as possible but Hydra easily saw through that and calmed down.
¡°When we arrive, you can not say anything about my mother¡¯s passing. To the clan it is known that when the inheritance is succeeded, the predecessor will go on a journey and happily live out their days. Only myself and my brother know the truth and only we are allowed too. Thus for you to also know was because you were given the rights the moment you passed all the trails.¡±
¡°Why?! Why can your clan not know that she passed on?!¡±
¡°Its because everyone one of us are so dear to one another. Thus when everyone found out after the first successor passed the grief overtook many of the elves and ended up suiciding. To prevent such a situation from ever happening again, only the main family would be able to know.¡±
¡°.....Fine¡±
From there, both Hydra and Irina, did not speak, their minds full of turmoil. They were both spent of their energy specially that not only did they lose someone they cherished but that they had also both passed the [Trials of Aspa]. The walk in the dark forest, Irina and Hydra calmly walked on, it was only when Irina, softly grabbed his hand, that Hydra realized she was in more turmoil than him. In response her tightened his grip on the trembling small hand, doing his best to warm up the chilled feelings overwhelming her.
Although their walk still continued in silence, hand in hand they both were able to lean on each other to warm their hearts. From that moment on they both decided they would always protect those close to them.
Chapter 82: Parents
Da da da da! The mysteries unravel and more become unknown however the long awaited truth of Landon''s parents are known~ Read to find out more :3
I kinda lied to the person who asked about the parents I mean I didn''t want them to find out it was the next chapter how lame is that D: So enjoy it~
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
The moment Hydra and Irina arrived back in [Grenit] there was already a celebration waiting for them. However as both of them didn¡¯t have the energy to participate they simply retired for the night in their own homes. The only person who knew of the truth was Taye, and although he was there, all he was doing was drinking huge amounts of fruity wine.
Because everyone knew of his strict temper no one seemed to think differently of him and thought he was just enjoying the night drinking some wine staring off into the stars. No one cept Hydra and Irina knew of the pain he was currently experiencing.
The moment Hydra walked into the Elvish home he had stayed for the last few days, he immediately plopped on top of the bed and logged out. Currently his mood was better after spending time with Irina, but he absolutely didn¡¯t have the motivation to join the party. He noticed the looks of confusion as he ignored everyone however he couldn¡¯t be bothered at the moment to tell them.
-----------
As Landon, lazily removed himself from the BOX, he sat on top his bedding kneading his head with his palms. Although no tears were dripping down his face he felt terrible, and figured that the best choice of action would to be sleep for the night. However as tossed and turn back and forth on the bed he simply forget about everything. He then decided to get changed and take a long walk for fresh air that would hopefully tire him.
As Landon walked through the streets, without a care for the hundreds of passing cars, or lively mood of the passerbys, Hydra only kept to himself with his hands in his pockets isolated form the entire world around him. Although the time was late, much later than most shops being open, as the sun had already set. However for night dwellers the night had just started and as they wouldn¡¯t give the opportunity to enjoy the fresh chilly wind caressing their faces they went out enjoying the night.
For Landon, everything was non existent, at times he would even bump into people and without even apologizing to the person he bumped into. Luckily the people he hit didn¡¯t bother with him and went on their way after swearing or shouting out at him. Unknowingly Landon had walked the same path he did for years. The same path that led to the Old man''s shop. Even then Landon didn¡¯t pay attention, however there was someone instead who was paying attention to him. A lovely lady who didn¡¯t seem the fit the middle aged tag for an older woman. Her long black hair rested on her shoulders in a business like manner. Her tight face gave off a terrifying vibe but for those who knew her she was kind. She was similar to Landon in the sense she stood up for what she believed in especially for manners concerning her family.
Her dark blue eyes stared straight at Landon and at first he was unsure whether this was the person she once knew, she even hesitated at first but still decided to call out to him.
¡°Landon? Is that you?¡±
Although Landon was in his own little world, hearing a similar voice and his own name called out he couldn¡¯t help but look up to the person in front of him. And as he thought he knew the person and responded to their call.
¡°Mrs-
¡°Ah! I told you to call me by name!¡±
¡°Sorry, Trisha how are you?¡±
¡°Well obviously better than you what happened to you you look like crap.¡±
¡°Haha..¡±
Landon awkwardly laughed as he clearly knew his mood was foul to the point that probably others would avoid him if they saw him. But as Sarah¡¯s mother, Trisha was blunt to the point of obliviousness he couldn¡¯t blame her either way. It wasn¡¯t like she knew what was going his mind right now and before he had the chance to casually close the conversation because he wasn¡¯t in the mood for talking Trisha rushed over and hugged him!
¡°I..¡±
Shocked at the sudden turn of events, Landon was unable to react to the tight squeeze of Trisha. Although at first he tried to shake his way free, noticing the good intentions of Trisha, he couldn¡¯ help but leave it alone. After an unknown amount of time she finally let go of him spoke out to him in a soft manner.
¡°Are you feeling better?¡±
¡°...Yeah.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t ask you to tell me what happened, but come let¡¯s get you something to drink maybe you¡¯ll feel better.¡±
¡°...Sure.¡±
Her good intentions were simply something Landon couldn¡¯t disagree against and thus he was dragged inside the restaurant. The time had already long past since closing and thus no one was inside and the lights were even off. But the moment Trisha arrived she turned off the lights quickly signaled for Landon to sit down as she gathered a few ingredients and whipped him up a nice delicious smoothie.
Seeing this a nice memory played through his mind, usually it was Trisha that looked after Sarah and him when he was younger and always on a hot day they would beg her to make her signature smoothie that would brighten up their days beyond reason. Although he wasn¡¯t too young at this time it was still a wonderful memory that cause him to smile slightly.
Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
Noticing this Trisha also smiled and looked at Landon with conflicted feelings. however she never spoke them out and silently watched at Landon drink the smoothie. Time went by and neither of them spoke, the only sounds that could be heard was the quiet soft of Landon drinking ever so often. However the silence didn¡¯t continue forever and Landon, finally gathering the courage spoke up.
¡°........Trisha.¡±
¡°Yes dear?¡±
¡°You knew my parents right?¡±
The moment she heard these words Trisha was shocked! It was a miracle for Landon to ever even mention his birth parents not to mention asking about them! It wasn¡¯t because he blamed them for passing away as of course that was not their fault. However it was a wound that Landon never wanted to open up himself. Thus if he didn''t ask or know about them not having the familial love wouldn''t bother him so much, however even so at this time he asked! This was why Trisha, was so surprised and only softly nodded in return. She wanted to wait until Landon was sure she wanted to explain before she said anything.
¡°Were you good friends?¡±
Trisha once again only nodded.
¡°....What did it feel like to lose her?¡±
Trisha was thoroughly surprised time after time, however she took his question seriously and took a deep breath and answered him with her true feelings.
¡°....It was like losing a part of yourself. In fact your mother and I were so close that you could call us sister¡¯s similar to you and those little girls. Losing her and your father caused Steve and I to pained for a very long time. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we were unable to take you in, we would have adopted you on the spot.¡±
¡°How did you get over it?¡±
¡°We didn¡¯t. Still to this day such a thing pains us greatly, however it was because we have a responsibility to others that we must be strong and carry on. For you, for Sarah, for our lives, it¡¯s something we will never forget. But at the same time it will allow us to become stronger. As long as you never forget they will forever live deep within you.¡±
¡°Could you tell me a bit about my parents?¡±
¡°Sure! If I was to explain your parents in a word, it would be unique. Although they were incredibly smart at times they would do the most stupid things, or for the sake of their goals they would work for weeks on end eating only a few crumbs and a teaspoon of water to get them through the days. However, your parents were undoubtedly geniuses. In fact Landon, your parents are the ones who created [Second Saga]! Or at the very least they were the ones who created the quantum computer responsible for creating the world.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
¡°Yeah exciting right? Didn¡¯t you think it was strange that you received a BOX unit? There are reasonings for you being raised in the orphanage that I can¡¯t tell you as of yet, however know that your parents did indeed love you. They wanted to share with you the game that they created, and hopefully during this time you could enjoy your second life.¡±
¡°I wish I got to meet them.¡±
¡°You can.¡±
At this Landon wasn¡¯t even able to speak. He was so shocked that he sat there stupidly looking towards Trisha.
¡°Well your parents, made NPCs that were created from their personalities. Although you can¡¯t say that they are truly your parents, if you want to meet them you can!¡±
¡°I have to go! Wait, why am I here? I don¡¯t have time to be here I have to make money for the kids, and now I have to go find my parents! Thank you Trisha, I¡¯ll pay you for the smoothie another time see you!¡±
At this Landon rushed out the door clearly in a better mood before. He knew that the pain of Laxiss¡¯ death would forever follow him, but knowing that if he continued to remember her she would live through him was encouraging. Not only that, he could now meet his parents in game! Although he couldn¡¯t ask them questions pertaining to him, he could without a doubt see what they looked like and their personalities. He only hoped they were still together in the game as well!
Seeing Landon rush out the door way, Trisha kept on smiling, however she heard a voice son after Landon left the door after her.
¡°Now now Trisha, don¡¯t you think that was going over the limits of your duties?¡±
¡°Oh my, dear customer Stevewhat could you ever mean?¡±
¡°He¡¯s right Trisha, it wasn¡¯t time for him to know of his parents in the game yet.¡±
¡°Michael! You saw as well as I did that boy losing a mother figure in front of him! How could I let him stay like that!¡±
¡°Well, you¡¯re right on that note, well as you two know I¡¯m on your side anyways I¡¯ll write up a fake report, I just want a smoothie like Landon.¡±
¡°Make one yourself!¡±
Map/Cover picture~
Hey is anyone good at drawing/making maps? I''m interested in getting a new cover picture as well. If any of you are willing let me know. I doubt there will be a lot of people but in case there are I''ll write down some of the restrictions.
Map:
1) Must include Country of Humans, Forest of Origins, Northern plains split up by many (how ever many you want) races that must include at least Cat, Wolves, Tigers and Stoneborn The southern desert.
2) In the middle includes a plains of lathandra similar in size to the rest of the 4 main powers.
3) Rivers must split the human plains, and forest from the north and south. (Can not be connected)
4) The northern river must connect must connect to the mountain ranges splits up into many rivers creating a riven country beside the northern plains.
5) Mt Myriad with floating isles, north is a mountain range that connects to the edges of the continent, south is a ravine that runs through the desert.
Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.-Forbidden lands:
6) The entire southern part of the map on the other side of the continent will be a desert.
7) Must contain Niflheim covered in mist
8)Must contain the frozen peaks of the north
9) The rest is up for you too decide or leave open. Any ideas you come up with in the forbidden lands must be original, (AKA a giant canyon containing a giant crystal created its own gravity force sucking in the world around it creating this giant canyon) . If you have troubles on this part we can discuss this further.
Anyone interested in that let me know!
As for the cover picture:
1) must either represent the story as a whole or one of the 4 finished volumes.
2) Can not contain any characters.
Whether or not anyone''s interested in this I''m not sure so if you are speak out~
On that note if anyone wants to be an editor let me know as well~
Chapter 83: Departure
Well I hope some of you have cooled down a little. I want to say that your imaginations are running a little too wild and forgetting about other possibilities. Anyways feel free to have imagination on whats going to happen but I never agreed on any of these points. Thus I hope you can continue to follow the story until you find out. I can say that 90% of it is wrong. Anyways heres your chapter no chapter tomorrow sorry forgive me.
At this moment, Landon was bursting in joy running down the street back to his house. On the way people were giving him strange stares but he couldn¡¯t be bothered and kept running as fast as he could. A few minutes turned into a dozen and Landon¡¯s hype started to die down. Although he was still just as happy, he soon realized that finding his parents was not going to be as easy as he would like, and while his pace slowed he muttered under his breath.
¡°Now that I think about it more clearly, there¡¯s no telling if my parents are alive in the game. Not only that, where they live and what their names are in the game I don¡¯t even know!¡±
It was then that Landon fully realized the difficulty of finding the NPC version of his parents. Although it was unrealistic to call them his parents, at the very least he only wanted to meet them to see what kind of people they were. Not to join as a family, he already experienced some motherly love from Laxiss, and even though she was gone it was enough to last a lifetime. But how could Landon not be curious about such news? Thus he decided for now his current goal would be to get the kids through school, and then travel the world of [Second Saga] looking for his parents. If that didn¡¯t work maybe he could find the information from Phoenix Enterprises, after all apparently his parents worked for them.
So he couldn¡¯t help but think it wasn¡¯t impossible to ask them. With a refreshed mind, Landon went straight back home and passed out. His heart was still in pain, however he found out that cherishing those moments was the most important thing.
-------------------
¡°Aah! Why, get away from me!¡±
¡°Oh my Lady Haras! How I love it when you talk to me like that!¡±
¡°No! Go away!¡±
At this moment Haras was running on some unknown plains. She was simply following the directions of the four tigermen she was with. However after she had farmed with them normally, a certain situation occurred that she would never have thought was possible. Under the [Tamer] class it was possible to buff allies through the use of her whip, of course as the class for becoming an empress of the [Beast Clans] it had to be a beastman. Thus when she hit them, they felt an unimaginable sensation that ran through their bodies!
Although the pain was still there, they felt a tingling electric current that gave them goosebumps throughout their bodies. From then on, the tigermen would beg Haras to use her whip on them before and after every single fight. Luckily, Haras hadn¡¯t gone insane yet. Under normal circumstances she was the type who liked to be in power of the fellow male. Although this was only for someone like Landon for instance.
As she had a crush on him, she could only dream of taking advantage of him and enjoying his embarrassed face. However as Haras herself would be too embarrassed to do so, she was unable to ever make that first step with Landon. Which was why her crush forever remained a crush. The difference now was she was being forced to be ¡®rough¡¯ with these tigermen, an action she did not enjoy in the slightest however if she didn¡¯t fulfil their pleas, they would continue to beg for hours. At this Haras sighed to herself and opened up the information for the whip buff.
| [Whip of Love]¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î lvl 4 52% |
| Some love just can¡¯t be obtained the normal way. As such the empress of the beast clan decided that a new tough love that incited the hearts of her people needed to be created. Thus when a [Tamer] uses a whip on an ally beast clan member they will feel a surge of power and the beloved touch of their queen.
Buffs: Strength+20%, Intelligence -4%,Agility+8%, Health regen 20/s, Mana regen 4/s. Lasts for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 2 minutes. |
¡°Why me!¡±
Haras shook her head and pleaded for someone to save her mind. She was definitely in a weird situation one she couldn¡¯t really figure out how to get out of. Unfortunately for Haras, she didn¡¯t realize there was a way to change classes, or by now she might have. Then again, knowing Haras kind heart deep down she might as well give up and help her new weird friends.
--------------------------------------
¡°Here we are!¡±
Goliath shouted out towards his three other companions. Although the shout was full of enthusiasm, the fatigue could be seen in his eyes, and the clothes perfectly represented how difficult of a journey it was for them. On the way they met countless monsters above their levels and each time they had nearly been wiped out and sent back to the capital. This was because on the way there was no cities or towns, not even a small village on their way.
They were headed to an isolated area that no longer had humanoids present. Goliath looked towards his friends and somewhat smiled at their appearances almost as if showing a hint smugness behind it. For some reason he was definitely happy seeing his own friends in such a pitiful state. After all Goliath was usually the only one who encounter such hardships, and now that everyone was a sense of satisfaction ran through his entire body.
¡®Ah this feeling is wonderful!¡¯
¡°You bastard! I know what you¡¯re thinking, and that smile gives it away even more so! Keep it up and I;ll find your red pig friend to mess you up!¡±
Lila roared in anger towards Goliath. As a lady who cared more about her looks than the stats of her equipment, it was no wonder she was in such a foul mood. However Goliath didn¡¯t mind until he heard about the red pig, at these words a hint of fear rushed over his face and he decided not to say anything else to incite Lila¡¯s fury. On the other hand Rina and Lockon didn¡¯t care as they both shrugged their shoulders. The journey to here had been hard for all four them however now that they were here it was worth it. At this moment Lockon stared at the sight in front of him.
Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°The forgotten river country sure lives up to its name.¡±
With these words, they all stared at the thousands of rivers in front of them. All separated by individual islands. Although the greenery was lively, it was impossible to hide the sheer amount blue snakes slithering their way down the horizon. This was the place they needed to be and the reason they were here was all due to the book that Lockon deciphered in the capital¡¯s library.
After looking through the book, Lockon found out that there was an ancient temple here. One that arose when the gods had just arrived. It wasn¡¯t a temple made from the people to worship the gods, but instead a temple that allowed them to forever have a place remaining on [Tsula]. One could imagine the amount of untold secrets hidden deep within. Even if it was all fake, at this moment the four of them realized how happy they were to explore a world in a video game for the first time. Usually the [Shadow Lurkers] took everything seriously to the point of insanity. Now after meeting up with Hydra they no longer felt that this world was simply a game.
They wanted to travel, enjoy themselves, and to find secrets that others could not. Although their goal of becoming the strongest guild was a priority, they first wanted to increase their own strength. Thus on this journey they all leveled up not only in the game but in their fighting sense as well! For them, it could be said that they already had benefited greatly from this journey. And even if the temple didn¡¯t exist they wouldn¡¯t be too sad about it. However, if it was true they wouldn¡¯t be just normal players anymore. They would hold the advantage of their experience in their games, and rare loot, classes or other treasures that would help them immensely! With a burning determination they all quickly stepped forward to path in front of them.
----------------------
The next day Hydra had woken up and immediately logged in. He didn¡¯t even eat or shower and went straight to the BOX unit. After logging in the day had already begun simply because Hydra wasn¡¯t going to sleep the full time as his brain would get enough rest while playing. Thus he only slept a minimal amount of 2 hours. A slight nap one could say.
However his previous depressed mood was no longer visible, and after rushing out the door, he noticed all his companions were waiting on him. They all had worried looks on their faces, and seeing Hydra barge out, they were shocked! They had clearly see the mood he was in last night and now all of a sudden it was a complete reversal. Cline had already prepared to step forward to ask what was wrong, and Valeria was already holding Pan petting him patiently waiting to show Hydra how much she groomed him throughout the entire night. Falcon had even worked out his biceps to impress Hydra in attempts to cheer him up, but no seeing their leader so cheerful they were unable to even move a step forward! It was then that Hydra spoke out with a clear voice full of energy.
¡°Get ready, we depart for the capital now!¡±
He then walked off in the direction of Irina¡¯s home.
------
At this point Irina, was busy roaming about preparing herself for her journey with Hydra. She had yet to tell him she was travelling with him, but regardless if he said she had her responsibilities as she figured he would, she chose to follow him regardless. Specially with Aspa telling her to go, she no longer had any worries and hurriedly prepared. It was at this moment that she heard a knock on the door followed by a familiar voice.
¡°Sister, may I come in?¡±
¡°Brother Taye please do.¡±
At this moment Taye entered. His expression was filled with exhaustion like his sister. However they both knew of this along time ago, and after a night of crying or reminiscing they were able to get over their pain and move forward for the sake of their responsibilities and goals. Seeing his sister pack up so enthusiastically he asked her a question.
¡°Did Lady Aspa tell you to go?¡±
After all, although only a woman could inherit Aspa¡¯s inheritance, he knew as much about her as his mother or sister. Seeing her leave without a hint of worry made it feel like she wasn¡¯t burdened at all. He couldn¡¯t help but ask noticing this.
¡°Yes, I do not know why however even if she didn¡¯t I would still follow him!¡±
¡°Good! That is how my sister should be, make sure by the time you come back I have a niece or nephew to see!¡±
¡°Brother!¡±
Although Taye was usually overly serious, in front of his sister he could act normal and kind. In the last moments he could see for who knows how long, he couldn¡¯t help but tease her in a similar manner to his mother. With that he left. Soon after another knock and another voice followed.
¡°Irina? Can I come in?¡±
¡°Yeah come in.¡±
¡°Irina about-¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say anything! I¡¯m coming with you!¡±
¡°Bu-¡±
¡°I¡¯m. Coming. With. You. Do you have a problem with that?¡±
¡°....No Rin Rin!¡±
¡°Why you!¡±
Just as she was about to chase after him Hydra immediately disappeared out the door. Naturally Hydra came to persuade her to stay for her kin. Although he wanted to travel with her and she wanted to travel with him. He did not want her to forsake her kin, although on the way out he couldn¡¯t help but smile. At this time Irina was also showing a similar smile on her face.
Chapter 84: Running Away
Countdown: 6
Ruh-oh what does that mean? Stay tuned to find out~
----------
Hydra and his companions had already left [Grenit] and after looking back remembering that slight threats Taye had casually called out to him about taking care of his sister he shivered. Although it was Hydra¡¯s full intentions on protecting her anyways the overprotective brother was still terrifying.
After leaving no one asked about Hydra¡¯s mood the previous night, nor did anyone ask why Irina was able to continue to travel with them. After all they all knew she was a princess and would take over Laxiss¡¯ position after she inherited her new abilities. Instead what happened Irina changed her hair colour back to blonde and was chatting brimming with smiles at Hydra¡¯s side. When Cline, Valeria and Falcon saw this they couldn¡¯t help but be confused but they made no attempts to find their answers.
The most noticeable change about Hydra¡¯s group was that their numbers had been bolstered by at least another 100 people! The elves that joined the cause of the [Bread Order] was something to be happy about, however this was at the same time a troublesome situation for their Lord Hydra!
They all after all knew that he was able to cook! Now that he was forced to cook for 400 plus people his cooking skill passed all his over abilities by far! In only a few days of traveling, where all the others were happily farming, Hydra was grumbling about having to make an endless supply of food. With that his level in cooking had already reached level 5! Because it was more depressing Hydra couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at the skill itself and continued to work hard preparing all the food and numerous amount of exotic spices from [Grenit].
Even though he was grumbling at certain moments he would take small glances towards Irina and seeing her bright smiling face he couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat happy inside as well. She had just gotten over a huge hurdle and he was naturally paying close attention to her. But was that just all? Somehow every time he noticed that bright smile or when their gazes met coincidentally, Irina would become red and quickly look away, while Hydra¡¯s heart would be ba-dump.
Luckily, the awkwardness went unnoticed by everyone other than Valeria. As a woman her intuition to such things was unnaturally high and even though it pained her to watch she couldn¡¯t exactly deny them either. However somewhere deep in her heart she decided to try hard to also obtain Hydra¡¯s affection! With Valeria added in the mix it was unknown the numerous amount of troubles Hydra was going to be in when a certain someone met up with Hydra. Of course little did he know that the entire world¡¯s balance would be destroyed because of it.
---------------
Days went on and as the group passed through the [Plains of Lathandra] and straight back into the [Kingdom of Valeria] it slight but at this moment Hydra quickly realized that Valeria shared the same name as the kingdom. To him this was kind of surprising but maybe it was normal so he didn¡¯t bother asking and went on with his day and spoke out towards the group.
¡°Everyone! We will head to the Imperial capital [Elysia]! In the meantime you may all take a rest and stay in group. I will not tell you not to enter the city however be careful as all of you were wanted once. Don¡¯t let me worry about you!¡±
¡°Yes! All Hail Hydra!¡±
¡°... There¡¯s no need to take it that far.¡±
Hydra only muttered and as such the bread followers didn¡¯t hear him. But as their gazes of worship was almost painful he couldn¡¯t say anything that would allow them to think differently of him! He understood how much he meant to them as a person after all he was not only their savior but someone they undoubtedly trusted! This was a trust born of Hydra¡¯s own actions and denying that would be denying himself.
¡°May I ask what you¡¯re looking for in Elysia Lord Hydra?¡±
¡°Oh I need a way to level up more quickly, and I imagine the quests at Elysia are the best for this.¡±
¡°Ah¡. well if you can¡¯t find something let me know, although I now longer run the black market I will still have endless connections and be able to find anything you need!¡±
¡°Alright. Thanks Valeria!¡±
Hearing a word of thanks caused Valeria to blush, in embarrassment she ran away. However before Hydra could laugh at her cute appearance someone who had left him alone for the duration of the trip made his way over.
¡°Cline! You left me to cook this entire time by myself!¡±
¡°Yup! I thought you needed some time to relax after working so hard, I don¡¯t know what happened however now that you look better, I have decided to teach you more seriously in becoming a true leader.¡±
¡°Wait. Just wait. Your looks don¡¯t much your honest words of helping me out here.¡±
¡°Of course not! As a knight I just want my leader to be the best leader possibly now come! We will study for the entire day and through the night. You¡¯ll be so busy you won¡¯t even get tired!¡±
¡°Nooooooo!¡±
Everyone saw Hydra get dragged by the claw grip Cline had on his shoulder and confusedly looked over, except no one dared to ask what was happening and couldn¡¯t help but whisper to one another. Meanwhile, Pan who was waiting for his food while Hydra was cooking sat there depressed watching his master being dragged away without even having the chance to get fed.
¡°....Aroooo.¡±
¡°Come here Pan! I got some food for you!¡±
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
Irina called out to Pan, and in that next moment Pan completely forgot about his helpless master and happily skipped over to Irina nudging his head against her leg while being hand fed personally by Irina.
¡°I¡¯m so jealous! How I wish I was the Lord Emissary at this moment!¡±
¡°Blashipamy! Rich! How dare you wish you were such a supreme existence!¡±
¡°Well don¡¯t you wish Irina would hand feed you?!¡±
¡°OF COURSE I DO! But not at the expense of Lord Pan¡¯s anger! Thus everyone knock some sense into this fellow brother!¡±
¡°Yea!¡±
¡°AAAAAAAAHHHHH!¡±
¡°Huh? They are awfully loud over there I wondered what happened?¡±
¡°Aro?¡±
----------------
Another few days passed and even now instead of cooking Hydra was having his mind crammed with knowledge he simply didn¡¯t wish to have. That moment when he nearly passed out and Cline smacked the back of his head awake he awoke and angrily yelled at Cline!
¡°Damnit! I don¡¯t want to do this anymore!!! I want to sleep, let me sleeeeeep!¡±
¡°No you need to learn these things specially that your numbers are rising quickly!¡±
¡°No! Someone else can do this for me! Like you!¡±
¡°Oh? If I handle all the front line, what about the rear? You will still need to protect that.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll find someone to take care of that.¡±
¡°What about scouting?¡±
¡°Find someone¡¡±
¡°What about supplies?¡±
¡°Obviously find someone!¡±
¡°Oh? And what exactly ARE you going to do?¡±
¡°Play around with Pan, while leading those who can do a better job than me?¡±
Cline was shocked as he stared at Hydra¡¯s reasoning for not studying. While it was true that Hydra could play the figurehead and lead talented individuals instead of doing the work himself, he still needed those people first thus the situation wasn¡¯t solved. Although Cline couldn¡¯t bring himself to argue seeing Hydra¡¯s serious face answers either. Play with Pan? Lead in the background? Are you serious? With that Cline regained his composure and looked at Hydra before saying ¡°No!¡±
¡°Damnit I didn¡¯t want to resort to this Cline! But you forced me!¡±
¡°Oh you going to fight me now?¡±
¡°Nope. I¡¯m going to run away!¡±
¡°Wai-¡±
Before Cline could even spit out a single word Hydra was like the wind and bolted out of the tent. These tents were something they were given on the way from the Elves. Although elves had no need for the tents it was something of bonus they got for trading with merchants during this time. With no use they felt giving it to others who desperately needed it was better than nothing!
After leaving although it wasn¡¯t yet dark, the brightest hour had long passed, and seeing Irina walking in the distance with Pan near a small forest, Hydra wore a bright smile and yelled out to Irina.
¡°Irina!¡±
¡°Huh.. Wo-¡±
Hydra¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t stop as he rushed by Irina grabbing onto her hand and Pan and sped off into the forest disappearing from sight while thinking in his mind.
¡®Haha this will make you regret forcing me Cline! Have fun chasing me!¡¯
Although Hydra only wanted some vengeance for the tough work he had been forced into and to cause a little trouble for Cline, he didn¡¯t realize how much trouble he was about to cause.
---------------------
¡°Good! You to play that way Hydra? Well I have a way to take advantage of all your followers.¡±
Just then Cline took out his beautiful long sword and slashed his own chest. Although the wound was superficial it looked incredibly deep and painful spewing out blood like particles constantly. In the next moment Cline groaned and screamed out.
¡°Help!¡±
It took mere seconds and the entire army of the Bread Order was organized in front of Cline¡¯s tent. A serious discussion was taking place as Cline Had already had the ¡°help¡± of Valeria tending to his wounds. Of course Cline explained the true circumstances to Valeria and hearing that Hydra ran with Irina AND Pan she wa furious and decided to help Cline with his plan. Naturally they ignored telling the truth to Falcon who couldn¡¯t keep a secret, or understand the plan anyways. With a pale face and slow movement of his body he used all his energy to scream at the Bread followers.
¡°YOUR LEADER HAD BEEN KIDNAPPED!¡±
¡°WHAT?!¡±
¡°WHO IS THAT BASTARD THAT DARES!¡±
¡°I¡¯LL KILL EM!¡±
¡°Wait, I saw Hydra running in the forest with Irina and Pan no one else was with him them though?¡±
¡°BLASHIMY! Rich! How dare you not noticed the invisible enemy dragging the two away! Irina only grabbed on to Hydra as a means to save him! Thus for not saving Hydra you need to be punished! Beat em boys!¡±
¡°Ah! Nooooooooooooo!¡±
After clearing up the misunderstanding Cline stood up with what seemed like every ounce of energy he hand and roared!
¡°Go! Reclaim your leader!¡±
¡°YES!¡±
Naturally Falcon was furious and the loudest to scream. He even started to mutter scary things that even made Cline cringe. However not even five seconds later the previous group of bandits and rogues rushed off into the distance after Hydra turning back a frazy army similar to when they were in Yorula! Of Course two people stayed put with smirks on their faces. On the other hand was a near crippled person lying on the ground.
Chapter 85: Oops!
Hey guys sorry there was no chapter yesterday~! I had a midterm so yeah~ I will get out the chapter sometime this week. I also have another midterm next week. So release schedule is gonna be a little weird until they are done~ Anyways this one is a short one but it has its humour~
This volume is primarily going to be funny, just by seeing the title [Rise of the Pigperor] alone should tell you that xD .
Countdown: 5~!
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
¡°Hydra! Why are we running so fast?! Hold up!¡±
Irina yelled as she was being dragged by Hydra through the forest. Without being told why they were running, she didn¡¯t make much effort to keep up and was slightly slowing Hydra down. Although Hydra knew that he wasn¡¯t worried simply because he at this very moment had no idea that Cline would use such an underhanded method to get the Bread followers to chase after him.
If Cline had told them that he had just run away, they would only pack their bags and follow after him. They after all were Bread followers and had a imbedded detector in which could find their Lord at all times. Such a miraculous gift was given to them by the Bread God. If it was someone else who heard this they would think it was farce and call the Bread followers delusional idiots. However little would they know that the Bread God did indeed give them all that ability to protect their Lord!
Although the Bread God was new to life after having his religion created, he knew that Hydra was the main reason for their undying faith. With that, even though the Bread god was weak he used a bit of his powers to gift them this ability. It was unfortunate that he was unable to gift them with any other powers, and because he was still too weak, which was the reason he chose not to meet with Hydra. Only when the Bread God became stronger would show them his presence.
So, after Hydra left he didn¡¯t care and was leisurely running away with Irina and Pan. As he was about to answer Irina¡¯s question with some slight enthusiasm, after all he had basically not been able to do what he wanted freely in the last few days and was tired, but when he looked back to answer her. He saw them. And what he saw wasn¡¯t just the Bread followers chasing after him. At this point Hydra remembered the scene of them annihilating the undead skeletons, zombies, and minotaurs. Such a sight caused Hydra to shiver uncontrollably for a second and he even unconsciously let go of Irina¡¯s hand and kept running.
Irina on the other hand when Hydra left go of her hand stopped running and looked at him with confusion. Of course she didn¡¯t look back because she was more worried about why Hydra was acting as so.
¡°Why are we running?¡±
This question shook Hydra out of his shiver and he realized she was already a dozen or so feet away. From Irina to the Bread followers was only a hundred meters or so. But HYdra knew, he knew that if he didn¡¯t get her to follow him right now they would easily catch up to him. That was how terrifying they were when they acted like this. Thus without answering her question he twisted his body in such a way that even caused Irina to think he was still moving forward!
And when Hydra reach Irina, he did something unexplainable! He threw Pan in the air who cried out happily at this sudden turn of events. Clearly Pan missed being thrown in the air while Hydra was playing with him. The next moment Hydra picked up Irina, in a princess carry and waited for Pan to fall back down into Irina¡¯s bosom the next moment. All the while Irina was shocked! Normally she would scream at the sudden turn of events. But the moment Pan had been thrown in the air she was distracted! Staring at Pan in the air she didn¡¯t see what Hydra was doing as he immediately picked her up! Without any means of resisting Hydra was already booking it away!
¡°Hydra!! Wha--- What are you doing! Stooop! This is too embarrassing!¡±
¡°Sorry! If I stop now I swear I¡¯ll get killed by that demon! Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want me to die?!¡±
¡°Ye- Wait, who is going to kill you?!¡±
¡°Look behind me!¡±
¡°AH! What are they monsters?!¡±
¡°Well¡ When they get like that it isn¡¯t too far off to be honest. I don¡¯t know what Cline did to incite them, but we need to run!¡±
At this point Irina didn¡¯t argue anymore. She had heard the story clearly from Hydra about their actions of fighting the Skeletons and zombies. But at first she only thought it was exaggerated. Now? She was terrified and thought that in the face of the Death itself they would spit on him and drag him to the living, torturing him until he gave them immortality! Of course she knew that immortality was impossible, however this sight was just that scary.
Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
--------------
¡°Look boss! Lord Hydra is there!¡±
¡°Good! Boys, kill that invisible kidnapper!¡±
¡°Wait¡. Why did he stop? Oh look! As expected of Lord Hydra he even managed to convince the kidnapper to go back and pick up Lady Irina, who somehow lost grip of Lord Hydra.¡±
¡°What a true man.¡±
¡°Would that really happen? Is Lord Hydra truly being kidnapped at this moment?!¡±
¡°BLASHIMY! Is that Rich#2? Beat em boys!¡±
¡®Hm I think after saving Hydra Valeria and I will have to all the followers their undying faith!¡¯
With this Falcon swore to himself that all disbelievers would be beaten until they remembered the greatness of their Lord, the Emissary and their one true God!
¡°YES BOSS!¡±
¡°Wa- Ah! Noo, I¡¯m Bob!!!! NOoooooooo!
-------------------------------------------------------
¡°You think we lost them?¡±
¡°I¡. hope so.¡±
Irina held a hint of worry when she responded to Hydra¡¯s question. They had been running for quite some time and they couldn¡¯t see the Bread followers any longer. It was seem that beating Bob was able to delay the Bread followers just enough for Hydra to gain some ground on them. Luckily what they saw in front of them was enough to cause their fright to turn into delight! As Irina and Hydra just exited the forest in front of them now was a huge city. Around the city were giant walls reaching multiple stories in the sky. Even falling from such height would cause one to die without feeling a bit of pain.
Although they knew it wa sa city the only thing that either of them could see was a palace tower that reached towards the heavens. It was a hexagonal shape tower that was made of an ivory like stone. This was the Imperial City of Valeria; Elysia!
¡°Well, shall we go check it out?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t act like you didn¡¯t plan to come here already!¡±
¡°Fine! But still I can¡¯t help but be excited it will be my first time!¡±
¡°Me too!¡±
At that moment on the main road which Irina and Hydra coincidentally came out beside, a small family of just young boy and their parents were coincidentally walking by. Seeing Hydra and Irina at this moment the parents couldn¡¯t help but giggle and mutter softly.
¡°Ah, youth!¡±
Although it wasn¡¯t loud, both Hydra and Irina looked towards another and then noticed that Hydra was still carrying Irina in a princess carry.
¡°Oh!¡±
Unconsciously Hydra made a big mistake. Seeing Irina¡¯s cheeks go completely red,he dropped her! Without time to even feel the heat from gong red Irina had landed on her behind!
¡°Ow!¡±
¡°...oops!¡±
¡°Oh really? Oh good that means you¡¯ll turn around and let me shoot you with this arrow right?¡±
¡°Uhhhh I suddenly feel a terrible thing has happened to my other companions as the leader I have to go immediately!¡±
Seeing the deathly aura that the bow and arrow that Irina brought out was holding Hydra immediately ran towards the capital. As he started to run Irina chased after him screaming and yelling at him for him to stop. After all the drop wasn¡¯t very high but to drop a lady was not something that Irina could handle! Especially that she secretly had enjoyed being carried like that, and now it was all ruined by being dropped! All the meanwhile Pan chased after his two family members picking up random flowers, and other plants on the way. Although Hydra was too preoccupied to notice the windows popping up.
----------------------
¡°Cline. He made it to the Imperial Capital!¡±
¡°Hmm¡. Alright Valeria?¡±
¡°Leave it to me. Although we were once all wanted I guarantee that I can get us in and disguise us so we won¡¯t be caught!¡±
¡°Good. Operation Drag Hydra Back So We Get Revenge, is a go!¡±
¡°Wait, I thought he was kidnapped!¡±
¡°Oh Falcon, he just meant drag Hydra back with the kidnapper silly you!¡±
¡°OH! HAHAHa, and here I thought it was something else of course it would mean that!¡±
¡°¡°Haha¡.¡±¡±
Seeing the enthusiasm behind Falcon¡¯s laugh, Valeria and Cline couldn¡¯t help but give a fake laugh out as well. After all they truly were doing this for some kind of revenge. Deep in this hearts they were secretly thinking he was getting sharper!
Chapter 86: Market
Countdown: 4!~
Well here you guys go. Here''s poll number 2 As Irina and Hydra will continue to the next round~
¡°Ow¡. Did you really need to go all out like that? I swear if my butt had a health bar it would be zero right now!¡±
Hydra was rubbing his behind as he looked at Irina pitifully. Although he couldn¡¯t feel pain after all the arrows that pierced that area it had turned completely numb. In response although just removed her gaze and tilted her chin up in with an unhappy expression and spoke.
¡°Hmph! Serves you right for dropping a lady!¡±
¡°You know I didn¡¯t do that on purpose!¡±
¡°And that¡¯s why I left you off with only 5 arrows Hehe!¡±
¡®Only? Jesus that alone could have nearly killed me!¡±
Is what Hydra wanted to say but he opted to keep silent after all Irina was the type to keep shooting him if he kept shooting his mouth. Although he numbed, he still couldn¡¯t hide the happy expression filling his face. As both he, Irina and Pan had already entered into the Imperial city! As Hydra stared at the thick wooden doors that were completely wide open he was bombarded with a street full of liveliness. Much more so than the Beginner¡¯s town that was full of random users rushing or chatting with their friends.
Although there were numerous users around, the sheer amount of Naturals made them look like a drop in the ocean as Naturals were constantly yelling about their products or service across the streets. Nobles were in carriages that only took 1/10 of the entire pathway, as that itself could show the sheer size of the street. The buildings stretched endlessly until the next set of walls that protected the imperial capital. Although the street itself didn¡¯t rush straight down and interwoven itself to the end it, the buildings were nonetheless countless.
Irina and Hydra both had looks of amazement as if they were children growing up in a farming village and had never experienced a true city. Although in the case for Irina it was the case as she had only been to small villages and Beginner¡¯s town which was medium at best. On the other hand although Hydra lived in a large city in the real world, the feeling here was just different. The atmosphere of people happily rushing through the city gave a feeling of belonging. People didn¡¯t just walk with their heads held down ignoring the countless people around them. Instead these people were smiling ear to ear happily chatting and meetings new people.
Such a thing would be nearly impossible to see in the real world. It was a world where people still trusted one another. After all if the humans didn¡¯t band together the only thing that was left for them was extinction! Even after walking down the street being bumped into countless people where they would respond with a gesture of apology they still kept staring at the countless people and numerous shops as they passed them. It was then Hydra realized Irina was just as excited as he was. Seeing a large open area over all the heads of the people, Hydra called out to Irina pointing in its direction.
¡°Hey let¡¯s check it out over there!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Before rushing over Hydra grabbed took Pan and put him on his shoulder as he did Pan cried out happily pawing his face with a little love. As they both rushed towards the open area they realized it was similar to an open market! Numerous stalls were set up all around and without any particular organization behind them. Although this might look ugly and messy, because the stalls were simply and filled with strange objects or items it gave a feeling of uniqueness. To either one of them such a thing wasn¡¯t a bad thing as they decided to be a little adventurous they walked through the market. When Hydra found an interesting stall while Irina was busy looking around he rushed up to the old man standing in front of his shop.
¡°Hey, can I get three of those with these?¡±
Hydra pointed towards the blank white masks that the old man was selling and then pointed to himself, Pan and Irina who still hadn¡¯t noticed Hydra had gone off. Although she was still walking she was walking at a snail''s pace in which would be easy for Hydra to catch up. Naturally this area was busy but not nearly as filled as the main street was so there was no worries of getting separated! The old man calmly looked at Hydra and Irina and gave a mischievous smile before nodding.
¡°One sec, that will be 1 silver each 3 in total!¡±
¡°Alright here you go!¡±
Hydra passed the three silver over to the man and in return as the old man wrote a slight rune on top of the masks they changed their appearance! As hydra put one of the masks on himself, and one on Pan, they moved a bit before adjusting to fit onto their faces. As Hydra was walking to return to Irina¡¯s side she was looking around, she called out to him.
¡°Aren¡¯t these so interesting? I have never seen such an interesting place like this! All the small objects are so fascinating! Hey Hydra what do you think?¡±
Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
As Irina looked over and found Hydra by her side she couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter as she saw the mask that Hydra was wearing. The current image of the mask that Hydra was wearing resembled Pan! While Pan was wearing a mask that looked exactly like Hydra! In response to Irina¡¯s laughter Hydra titled his head confusedly and cried out softly emitting Pan.
¡°Aroo?¡±
Feeling like he was being teased Pan pawed Hydra in discontent! Such a scene drove Irina over the line and she immediately demanded to have the mask that Hydra was wearing!
¡°Okay! I knew you wanted the one of Pan so I got one of you!¡±
¡°Hey! You can wear my beautiful face it¡¯s too good for you!¡±
¡°What? Am I supposed to wear my own face?¡±
¡°Yup, after all the mask is more handsome than you are!¡±
Irina smiled in a mischievous manner and ran off while Hydra was dumbstruck. He even stood there for a few seconds before regaining composure he chased after the girl with a [Red Panda mask]. But as if to show he was a rebellious man he wore her face anyways, and when Irina saw that she giggled a little but didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead she only looked in the direction of a stall.
At this particular stall were apples covered in a brown like substance poked with a wooden stick. At this sight she stared in confusion, although she knew that the object was an apple she couldn¡¯t help but find it completely strange to cover it with this brown layer of something? She didn¡¯t expect Hydra to know either as he was just as amazed at everything as she was previously however at this she noticed she was wrong when Hydra spoke up.
¡°Oh? I can¡¯t believe that they have caramel apples here!¡±
¡°What are caramel apples?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you try one? Here, buy one for Pan I¡¯ll share with him.¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
As Irina skipped over happily towards the stall keeper, she smiled joyfully while ordering two apples. Seeing this Hydra could already tell she was extremely in a good mood and completely forget about him dropping her which was a thankful thing ass he didn¡¯t believe for a second that she had intended to let him off so easily, and only stopped cause they had arrived in the city. When she came bouncing back, she passed a caramel apple to Hydra and focused all her attention on the apple in front of her.
¡°It won¡¯t bite you, just eat it!¡±
¡°If you say so.¡±
As she took a small reluctant bite into the apple, Hydra could see the instant change from reluctance to pure bliss in a matter of a second. Irina at this point had already immediately taken a second bite and as if the sweetness was bursting out of her cheeks she placed her free hand on her cheek to calm them down. Her eyes were sparkling and fully concentrated on the fascinating apple in front of her. Fully knowing she was in her own world Hydra grabbed his and passed it to Pan to let him grab a bite.
¡°Pan. In the future when you find a mrs. Pan just give her sweets. You can save your life on numerous occasions from that.¡±
¡°Aroo?¡±
Although confused somehow Pan realized the seriousness in Hydra¡¯s words, but seeing him press the apple in front of him Pan took a bite as well. However instead of reacting like Irina, Pan immediately fully opened its mouth and swallowed the apple whole. After a few chomps and an unknown method of swallowing a full apple that was bigger than his mouth, Hydra looked stood there flabbergasted and couldn¡¯t help but think to himself.
¡®How much did you like it to not even enjoy it in pieces?!¡¯
----------------------------------------------------
¡°Are we here?¡±
¡°Yes! There¡¯s no doubt about it! This is the [Temple of the Forgotten Gods].¡±
¡°..Wooooow! This¡ This is truly a breathtaking sight..¡±
¡°It¡¯s truly fascinating that¡¯s for sure.¡±
As Goliath and co stood in front of a giant temple, the area around them was a deep valley. If one didn¡¯t manage to go off a trail that was expected to go no where it would have been impossible to find such a place. However now the [Shadow Lurkers] because of Lockon''s [Decipher] ability have reached a temple that was neither big nor small but gave off the impression of ancientness. The valley around had countless waterfalls falling in the lake surroundings the temple. The water vapour caused the birth of rainbows stretching one side of the valley to the other. The building itself was normal and had no extravagance to it and was only set up with pillars on the outside, and a building with four sides. The only extra part of the building was an ivory like staircase that made one feel they sense of walking the stairway to the heavens.
Although the [Shadow Lurkers] thought the sight was beautiful and even forgot to exhale they came here for their own ambitions. Without being hindered for longer than a few seconds they walked straight into the temple, faces full of pride.
Chapter 87: Oh So Thats What It Meant
Countdown: 3
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
¡°Are we ready yet Valeria?¡±
¡°We are ready to go whenever. All we need to do is back through the river channel leading out of the city. There is a secret entrance over there.¡±
¡°Good. you hear that men? Once you get inside don¡¯t cause any problems for the populace. Immediately spread out in groups of three to find Lord Hydra. If you spot him, use the special call to alert everyone. Understand?!¡±
¡°YES SIR!¡±
¡°Good, dismissed!¡±
The Bread followers stood in formation, faces full of seriousness as if they were about to fight for their last time. Such a moment was incredibly important to them as they all knew deep down inside their leader was kidnapped! How could the Bread followers simply take it easily? They were furious! However with a capable leader like Cline, Falcon and Valeria holding their inner emotions in check they became soldiers. Soldiers that would stop at nothing to achieve their goals. Would it cost them their lives? Possibly. However they didn¡¯t care, even the new elves that had just joined, saw Hydra¡¯s miracle in restoring their sacred place.
No one here. Whether it be Cline who was manipulating the Bread followers for revenge or Valeria who wanted more of Hydra¡¯s attention would dare make light of the importance that Hydra was. In their hearts his entire being was there pillar of support. One who showed them the light. One who protected them and saved them when they needed it most. And now, it was their turn to save Hydra.
As they started to rush towards the secret entrance, Falcon rushed to a certain pair of Bread followers who were clearly even more enthusiastic to the others. Just as he was about to tap their shoulders he heard them speak out.
¡°Rich!¡±
¡°Yes Bob?¡±
¡°We got to make sure we are the ones to find Lord Hydra first! After being beaten by our brothers our seniority is even lower than the new recruits!¡±
¡°You¡¯re right Bob. If we don¡¯t show them our loyalty who knows what will happen next!¡±
¡°Haha! Good! I was just coming to join you two to make sure you were going to take this seriously. But it looks like I worried for nothing and you¡¯re even more eager than the rest to prove yourselves. Good let me join you anyways! Together we will find Lord Hydra!¡±
Rich and Bob turned around as they saw their Boss Falcon give them deep meaningful looks. It was a look that one could tell was previously of disdain and unhappiness, but now it was one of pride and joy. Falcon clearly was about to reprimand them harshly after their previous remarks. Rich and Bob shivered at the thought of what would happen if they thinking of slacking at all. Luckily they also believed in Hydra deep down in their hearts, it was only because they saw a weird situation that they questioned it. However now they would no longer do so again, or so they thought!
--------------
¡°Ahhh! I have soooo much fun! What should we do now?¡±
Irina looked at Hydra with eyes full of expectation. Although she was a serious person usually, at times like these she couldn''t help but let her inner child roam freely about. After all there were so many interesting things she had never seen before. After eating the apple she had made sure Hydra bought the entire supply from the stall keeper. Now Hydra had over 100 caramel apples just sitting in his bag. However after looking at his bag he realized his supply of [Bread] was nearly gone and so before he forgot about the most important item in the game for him. After speaking with Irina, they left to the bakery to buy some more bread.
While on the way he decided to organize his bag a bit and as he did he checked out the items that Pan had dropped. Hydra had already picked up and thrown the items in the bag that Pan picked up but as he wasn¡¯t in a rush he thought he would check them over later. As they weren¡¯t anything rare just more [Silver Grass] used for bowstrings or some [Ceremonial Flowers] and more types of herbs used for curing poison or spices for food.
It was then that he noticed an item he entirely forgot about until now. Hydra stared at the [Skill Mastery Point] scroll and clicked on the info tab.
Ding!
| [Skill Mastery Point] |
| Can be used to fully upgrade a mastery level of any skill level 5 or higher! Can only be obtained from [Trials] or [Challenge Dungeons]. |
Shocked Hydra stared at it. Although it might not look like much, such an item can be only called top tier! Skills at the lower levels might get much of a boost pre level 5 however once they started to reach mastery it became harder and harder to reach level 10. And the moment a skill reaches level 10 it was possible for either a evolution or learning an entirely different skill!
Although Hydra only knew this small bit of information. Whenever Hydra had a chance he was always looking up new info on the forums slowly but surely increasing his knowledge on the game. He learnt after being taught by Lockon that his general knowledge of the game was too poor and if he kept it up even if he was able to single handedly fight people due to his fighting skills their knowledge could be used to over turn the situation. This was one of those items in the game that could easily overturn the situation. However for now it was just an item and couldn¡¯t be used until his mastery had risen.
After being distracted for awhile, Irina called out to him loudly.
¡°Hydra!¡±
¡°Sorry what?¡±
¡°I said we are here!¡±
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.¡°Ah thanks!¡±
Hydra entered the bakery and left Irina who was carrying Pan in her arms. They were still wearing the masks as they couldn¡¯t help but enjoy the mood it brought with it. Such an item could only make Irina smile widely. Of course Hydra couldn¡¯t see through the mask, but that didn¡¯t matter they both knew that their peaceful time was fun and that was all that mattered currently. Unfortunately Hydra had long forgotten about being chased by the Bread followers. Although partially was because Hydra didn¡¯t think any of them would dare to enter the imperial capital. Too bad Hydra also forgot that Valeria was part of the Underworld in the capital. And at this moment all the Bread followers had just entered the capital searching madly for him.
¡°Eh, young lad how can I Help you today?¡±
¡°Hey mister, can I get 9,999 pieces of bread?¡±
¡°Sure! That will cost you 10 gold!¡±
Hydra didn¡¯t try and haggle the price, and passed the money over. The moment the baker handed a particle like stack of 9,999 pieces of [Bread] over to Hydra a window popped up!
-Ding!
| Conditions of a Secret Skill have been updated! |
| [Bread ?????? ?????] ? |
| Requirements: Learn a skill involving bread, Carry 9,999 or more pieces of bread at once, ?????. ? conditions unlocked. |
¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
Hydra stared at the new information in front of him. As he had seen many strange things involving bread he was simply unphased by another. Although the possibility of him being amazed was there, because he hadn¡¯t fulfilled the last condition he couldn¡¯t help but ignore it until later.
When Hydra finished closing the window, he walked out to see Irina petting Pan softly and Pan returning her actions with a soft nudge against her hands. Seeing ¡®himself¡¯ being lovingly pet by Pan, was definitely something to smile about.
-----------
¡°Boss!¡±
¡°What is it Rich?¡±
¡°My Lord Hydra senses are tingling!¡±
¡°What the hell does that mean?¡±
¡°Uhhh¡ I found Lord Hydra!¡±
¡°Oh Good where is he?¡±
¡°Over there! Even the Lord emissary is with him!¡±
¡°Good! Bob!¡±
¡°Yes Boss?¡±
¡°Rush in and grab Lord Hydra, as you¡¯re faster than me you will be able to protect run away with him easier. Rich! Sound the call and after that retrieve the Lord emissary!¡±
¡°¡°Alright!¡±¡±
¡°KACAW¡¡.KACAAAAAAAAAW~ KA KA KA Oh Oh Oh! Oooooeeeee Ooooeeee Oooeeee! Ka e Ka e Tookie tookie tOOOOOOOOOOKie!¡±
------------
¡°Sir Cline! They have found Lord Hydra I heard the Call!¡±
¡°Good gather the men in that location!¡±
As Cline heard the bizarre call that everyone in a diameter of a kilometer could hear they all looked strangely around thinking to themselves.
¡®What the fuck was that?¡¯
---------------------------------
¡°What is that awful sounding noise? It makes me have an uncontrollable urge to beat the crap out of it.¡±
As Hydra looked towards Irina nad Pan who were staring around in confusion looking for the source of the call as well it was at that moment that Hydra noticed a blur past right by him! The next thing he knew was that the blur had turned into Bob and was now carrying Pan!
¡°I retrieved Lord Hydra!¡±
Right after Bob called out, Rich appeared right beside Irina wearing the mask of Pan and grabbed her and started to rush away with her chasing after Bob. At this moment Hydar stood there nothing moving. Although the observers couldn¡¯t see Hydra¡¯s facial expression because of the weird circumstances of the situation people could feel as if the mask had a complete look of dumbfoundment.
---------------------
¡°Haha! Rich we did it!¡±
¡°Right we did Bob!¡±
As the two of them rushed forward with ¡°Pan¡± and ¡°Hydra¡± they were happily discussing their triumphant accomplishments thinking of how they were going to be rewarded to saving their lord. Their faces turned into creepily happy ones as they finally arrived back where Falcon was.
¡°Oh! You¡¡ Where¡¯s Hydra?
¡°Right here boss!¡±
As Bob held ¡°Hydra¡± in his arms, pointing at Pan who was wearing Hydra¡¯s mask. Falcon looked at him for a second, back to Pan, then over to Irina who was wearing Pan¡¯s mask. Falcon spoke, but at this moment he wasn¡¯t speaking to his two subordinates and instead to the figure wearing Pan¡¯s mask.
¡°Forgive me Lady Irina¡.. Please go easy on them¡.¡±
¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll make sure to fix this sheer amount stupidity filled in their minds. Although they got Pan right in a weird way, they still dared to pick me up without permission.¡±
Irina at this moment took off her mask. Her face filled with anger that even coloured her face red. She didn¡¯t even pull out her bow and immediately jumped straight towards Rich and Bob. At this moment they knew they screwed up. They unfortunately for them, they were simply too stupid to realize that Pan was Hydra, and that Pan was Irina. To them who were more stupid than any existing animal what other outcome could possibly happen?
¡°KaaKaw! Toooooeeeeeeee EEEEEEEEEEEE!¡±
At this time they called out another change call. However at this moment it wasn¡¯t the call for finding Lord Hydra, instead it was the call for begging for help. On the other hand Falcon unconsciously face palmed. As if a lgiht bulb went off in his head he immediately thought to himself.
¡®Oh, so that¡¯s what it meant.¡¯
Chapter 88: Get Up!
This will be the regular for monday as I have a midterm next week so I''m getting it out early!
Countdown: 2
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
While Irina was teaching a lesson to the two who captured her Hydra was standing in the same spot still dumbfounded. Usually Hydra is fast to react in situations like these, however Hydra also knew that the two people who captured Irina and Pan were Bread followers. He even knew that they were here to capture him instead. However no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t wrap it around his head how the hell they mistook a tiny red panda for himself.
¡®Were they seriously that stupid that they took the mask of my face as me?¡¯
The answer? Yes. And now they were paying for that mistake with their lives or at the very least until they were on death¡¯s doorstep. Finally Hydra moved but he didn¡¯t move far, instead he walked noticing a board in front of him. In fact this board was that of a job board! It allowed Naturals to put up quests that cou8ld completed and were open for all Foreigners to easily access. Of course by doing this the quests were usually not rare or very difficult. They would mainly be that of extermination quests or killing bandits.
And if users wanted to climb the levels fast, this was a small step in the process as if they had any bigger quests while doing so they could complete these on the way. With that reasoning alone it perked Hydra¡¯s interest. After all he hadn¡¯t really been focusing on leveling since he started, actually better yet to this point Hydra still didn¡¯t get much choice in how he played the game. His life in [Second saga] was akin to a path set by fate. When he couldn¡¯t change. A destiny that was only for him. Maybe this was the true case, however still at times he wanted to do things he wanted to do.
Hydra wasn¡¯t one to mind helping people, more so he wasn¡¯t the kind of person to say no. His luck could be miraculous or severely terrifying but all in all Hydra enjoyed every minute. The good or the bad, were all a part of him. So now that he could see some new quests, he could attempt to start power leveling.
| [Exterminate [Ratmen]] |
| Difficulty E |
| Rewards: Experience, Gold, loot from Ratmen. |
| [Capture [Bandit Leader Gotey]] |
| Difficulty D |
| Rewards: Experience, Bounty Gold, Spoils of the bandits. |
| [Gather [Dust Flowers]] |
| Difficulty E |
| Rewards: Antidotes, Gold, Experience. |
| [Gather Information on the recently mutated [Piglets]] |
| Difficulty: Unknown. |
| Rewards: Unknown. |
There were countless more and even some with [Lil Bunnies] as well which gave Hydra a stomach ache just looking at. So with the exception of the [Lil Bunnies] quest Hydra accept each one. In [Second Saga] there was no such thing as limited amounts of quests you could have, it was like giving your word to the people you accepted the quest from that you would do it. Break the word and you would have to pay a certain fee for taking in the quests. However if you wanted to accept every single quest in the entire world. There was no problem with that.
Though no one was stupid enough to do that. Even still for Hydra to take nearly two dozen guests at a single time was incredible. But with the help of the Bread followers wasn¡¯t really an issue. EVen though Hydra ran away it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have the intention to go back. He just wanted a break and after the fun he had today he had every intention on going back. But when he saw that Irina was kidnapped all of a sudden he felt like he needed a longer holiday. So his next path was to find Irina and Pan again.
-------------------------
¡°For the next few days leave us alone! You may watch us but under no circumstance can you interfere with my time with Hydra! Do I make myself clear Falcon?¡±
¡°Uh¡ But¡ La-
¡°If you want to be like Cline with one arm please feel free to continue talking!¡±
¡°Ah.. Okay, I¡¯ll make sure of it.¡±
¡°Good! And here I was enjoying my time so well and it was spoiled by these two idiots.¡±
Irina glared at the two clobbered bodies sprawled out on the ground. They were speaking gibberish sometimes calling out for their mothers or at times pleading to the death reaper to let them live a few more seconds. Then Irina rushed off picking up Pan who was waiting patiently as if the entire scene didn¡¯t deserve his attention.
The moment Irina started walking off Hydra just pulled around the corner and met up with her. Seeing her then gazing towards where she just came from the unconsciously shivered. Luckily he had a ton of caramel apples. Something he promised himself he would continuously continue to buy sweets for her.
¡°I suddenly feel like kill a lot of stuff, how about you Hydra?¡±
The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
¡°Oh! Totally.. Yeah I definitely want to go kill some stuff conveniently I just picked up a lot of quests let¡¯s go do those!¡±
Worriedly, Hydra responded although it coincided with his goals somehow Hydra felt a little bad for the future monsters they were about to massacre. Anyone that comes in front of Irina¡¯s rage would definitely be blown to smithereens. But in the next moment Irina cutely smiled and asked Hydra while sticking out her hand.
¡°Okay! But first can I have a caramel apple?¡±
¡®Would I even dare say no right now?!¡¯
Is what he wanted to say but at this moment that would mean his death, although it wasn¡¯t a big deal to easily grab an apple it was the very idea that she asked politely with a smile instead of demanding. Something that signalled ¡®if you say no you¡¯ll end up like those two guys!¡¯
After giving Irina an apple Hydra gave one last glance at Falcon who just stood there waiting patiently for them to leave. Although Hydra wasn¡¯t sure what Irina said to him, he could tell that they wouldn¡¯t be coming after them for the time being. Although he felt bad for the bread followers as well he too wanted to just relax for a bit before going back to his responsibilities!
---------------
¡°Ha!¡±
With the release of the bowstring a Ratman was flung across the forest along with the arrow. Such power clearly was the result of Irina pulling the bowstring to its very limits. Although she was strong, and it had been awhile since Hydra last saw her fight, he knew at the same time with the inheritance she had gotten a huge boost in power. Before she wouldn''t be able to carry a 5 foot [Ratman] flinging him over a dozen meters in a single stretch. Luckily when she shot Hydra she was going easy on him, at this Hydra unconsciously rubbed his behind as if he could feel the pure numbness as a result of such an arrow.
Arrow after arrow flew and Hydra didn¡¯t even have to do anything. He just followed after Irina, letting her vent her anger. In the meantime Pan was walking beside Hydra at times, while others chasing a random butterfly that would fly off of a flower when bumped into. It was adorable to watch and Hydra couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.
Kill after kill resulted in more and more quests being accomplished without Hydra even having to move. Although it was a happy occasion from him, it was absolutely the opposite of the ones receiving the punishment. It was even worse for the bandits that had set up base in a small cavern in the forest. Although it wasn¡¯t much protection it was hidden well, and they both only found it because of the random killing spree Irina was going on. As feeling lucky for such a find Irina went straight in without hesitation and started to beat the crap out of the bandits bare handed. Once upon a time Hydra remembered that he was worried such a frail looking girl needs protection. Where did that frail girl go? In Front of him, and she would never to return to such an innocent girl again.
Thinking of this Hydra sighed to himself and leaned against a wall. However the moment he did something clicked. It was a noticeable sound and when Hydra heard the noise along with Pan they both gave a look towards another then back to the wall they heard the noise come. Carefully Hydra pressed against the wall and when he did a window popped up!
-Ding!
| Lucky find! |
| You have found a secret passageway! |
The next moment the door immediately opening startling Hydra however as he had put too much pressure on the door previously, he was unable to avoid the sudden changes and fell straight into the open pathway along with Pan who followed him. After tumbling about down a small narrow pathway, bumping his head a few times and finally stopping landing on his butt, he forced himself up and looked around.
The moment he looked around he immediately regretted being curious. As they say curiosity killed the cat. Because what was in front of him at this moment where pigs. Not just one or two. In fact not even just 100. There had to be at least thousands in a giant cave. The moment that Hydra fell down they all stared at him. It was unknown what the pigs were thinking however Hydra could feel thick blood lust coming off of these pigs, a moment similar to the [Stampede] he created during the Beginner¡¯s siege. Just as he was about to drag himself back up the pathway to run away he heard a noise. However this noise wasn¡¯t a noise that one could hear from within the game. It was a noise that came from the real world!
¡°Big Brother! Get up now!¡±
¡°SHIT! No Azla. Don¡¯t!¡±
However his screams in the game came to naught as the next moment he was forcefully logged out. Only to awaken with Azla and Lisa staring at him with deep gazes one of mischievous energy, and the other with a calm shyness. Landon rubbed his temples and knew it wasn¡¯t something he could worry about any longer and decided to worry about it when he logged in later. Little did he know, that he was in for the biggest surprise of his life!
Chapter 89: *Title Is Hidden*
Regular for tuesday~ Countdown: 1~
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
¡°Azla!¡±
¡°Yeeeeah?¡±
Landon gestured for the grinning girl to come forward. As she got within two feet of him she raised his hand and flicked her forehead. Unhappily Azla withdrew her head and pursed her lips while giving a look of displeasure. She was clearly unhappy to get punished for her actions even if she knew it was wrong. However as if justifying herself her mood flipped right away and she spoke out.
¡°Brother! How could you stay in the game all day its Sunday! It¡¯s the only day we all get off together and finally we are ungrounded and can come play with you. So you¡¯ll play with us right?¡±
Azla pressed her little white hands together beginning with a hint of hopefulness in her eyes. As Landon looked to the side and saw Lisa was also begging however it could only be seen in her glinting eyes. Knowing fully that Landon would have to wait for the relog period anyways because he would 100 die from being left to those pigs he decided he might as well relax with his sisters after such a long time. The best part was Landon had already longed cashed in a giant chunk of the gold he earned from [Second Saga] through the RMT trading online. Even with him needing to save money for the future schooling of his family members ignoring them as a result wa something he couldn¡¯t deal with and when he nodded in agreement a look of happiness covered both of the girls¡¯ faces.
¡°Okay okay! Let me get changed have shower and what not.¡±
As Landon was about leave the room he noticed another presence. It was a girl he knew very well, but it was something that surprised him totally. In front of him was Sarah! It was no surprise to see his sister¡¯s come over but to see Sarah come over as well was definitely surprise. After all Landon knew that Sarah was a shy girl like Lisa, although they had different levels of shyness because she had been teased by the customers and her parents about marrying him so many times she had never gotten the courage to come over in fear of the endless teasing becoming worse. But now here she was.
To add to the surprise, Sarah was wearing a pure white summer dress and lightly hung on her shoulders. Just barely showing enough of the snow like skin. It gave the impression of an elegant beauty. Her blonde hair was combed to the point of straight perfection without a single knot to be found. If Landon was to run his fingers down her hair it would be like running it a still lake unhindered by only the feelings of smoothness. Her pure green eyes showed a hint of embarrassment when Landon stared at her for a while, but she managed to hold it in not showing it on her adorable cheeks that made you want to pull them. In fact after looking at Sarah, Landon looked back towards Azla and Lisa.
He then noticed that they too were dressed up more than usual! For Lisa she was also wearing a cute summer dress however it was much more casual and was pink. It gave off a softness that brought out her cuteness and radiated her shyness. Her long black hair wasn¡¯t tied in a rubber hand and flowed down her shoulders. Her glasses were perked up on the bridge of her nose giving the overall perfect appearance of a shy beautiful girl. On the other hand Azla was more tomboyish and wore a red tank-top with jeans that tightly showed her curves. As she was at the age of a young lady it was impossible to hide the perfect hourglass figure she had. Her blue eyes full of mischievousness and pride but when looking towards her brother they were filled with admiration and joy. With a nod Landon knew that all three of them were looking forward to hang out with him so he quickly grabbed a fresh pair of clothes and rushed into the shower.
After sometime, Landon and the three girls walked out of his apartment building. Unable to hold in their excitement any longer, Azla grabbed onto Landon¡¯s hand along with Lisa and rushed forward.
¡°Woah! Wait Azla! Calm down, Wait Sarah grab my hand!¡±
¡°Wha- Ah!¡±
The moment Landon reached for her hand Sarah unconsciously went to grab his hand, but upon realizing what she was doing, she attempted to retrieve her hand but instead Landon took that slight delay and grabbed her hand causing Sarah to flush red for a millisecond before also being dragged away. Lisa lightly started to chide Azla.
¡°Azla! We have all day calm down!¡±
¡°Hmph! Stop being a party pooper sister!¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
¡°I mean¡ I¡¯m sorry!¡±
With a single serious look Azla bent his head in defeat and Lisa responded with a pat on the head saying ¡®That¡¯s a good girl!¡¯. At this sight of their slight bickering Landon couldn''t help but start to chuckle. However when he realized they were no longer running, he forgot that his hand was still connected to others. When he followed whose hand he was holding he noticed that Sarah was currently fully beat red enough to pass out, in fact Landon had even momentarily thought she was unconscious until their gazes met and he immediately broke contact with her.
¡°Sorry!¡±
¡°Ah¡ No it¡¯s okay!¡±
Flustered Sarah started to madly wave her hands around trying to calm herself down. When she did so Azla walked over and whispered something into her ear. But before she could finish Lisa was already dragging Azla by the ear away from Sarah. Fortunately for Azla she managed to finish what she wanted to say, unfortunately Sarah had heard it and was now to embarrassed to talk.
---------------
The three of them walked chatting happily amongst themselves until finally Azla rushed over to the front of a building, turned around and yelled out happily.
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°Here! This is where we are going to spend the day!¡±
¡°....An arcade?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Azla happily rushed inside and even the usual calm Lisa couldn¡¯t hold it in a longer and rushed in. When Landon looked on with confusion, Sarah softly explained.
¡°Although they know you¡¯re gaming, they feel as if you¡¯re stressing too much about the ¡®game¡¯ and so they decided to play games strictly for fun with you. They also are using their paychecks to pay for this. I know you want to say now, but for them just accept it alright?¡±
¡°...Yeah I¡¯ll do that thanks Sarah!¡±
¡°....You¡¯re welcome!¡±
After a slight pause Sarah was able to happily respond to Landon. After all she knew fully well how responsible Landon wished to be in front of these two girls. Now though seeing how determined they were to make his load a lighter and happier he felt a warmth filling his entire body. She too felt the warmth seeing Landon being happy. With that they both walked into the arcade together.
¡°Brother! Come here I want to play this one with you!¡±
Azla pointed to the fake street bikes and rushed to get on patting the one next to her waiting patiently for Landon to seat next to her. When Landon smiled, a hint of competitiveness sparked within him. At this time Landon noticed that deep hidden inside of Azula''s voice was a challenge and as her brother how could he not accept it?
¡°Ready to get beaten?¡±
¡°You wish! I¡¯ll stomp you!¡±
They immediately put in their few coins and started forgetting about their surroundings. Meanwhile Sarah walked up to Lisa who was a spectator and spoke out to her.
¡°Would you like to play that game Lisa?¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Sarah and Lisa quickly walked over to two person shooting a game with zombies pictures on the side. When they started it up they were immediately frightened by the scary appearances of the zombies and forgot to shoot at them immediately losing the game. After finally noticing they both died they looked towards another and started to giggle happily. Although it was kind of a waste that didn¡¯t bother them as they both couldn¡¯t help but laugh that they reacted the same. They then started it again and this time gathered the courage to defend themselves.
¡°AH! You Cheated!¡±
¡°Oh? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about little sister!¡±
¡°Big brother!!!!!¡±
¡°Hehe! That¡¯s what you get for trying to push me off, I¡¯ll tickle you to death next time!¡±
As Landon said that he raised his hand in a victory like pose. Of course Azla knew she started the fight first and unhappily crouched down and sulked. But the moment she started to crouch she saw another game that she felt she had a good chance at winning.
¡°Brother! That one next!¡±
¡°Oh.. .I think I¡¯ll pass on that one.¡±
As Azla pointed to a bigger machine with a padded floor on the ground, that had 4 coloured arrows in each direction. It was clearly a dancing game, something Landon was not confident in winning at against his sister. He didn¡¯t know if she ever played it before but he knew he wasn¡¯t a dance master and thus decided to avoid confrontation. After all he wanted to stay a champion forever not for a single game! But all hope was lost when Sarah and Lisa also showed interested and helped drag him over with Azla.
----------
Like he thought, Landon lost miserably! He couldn¡¯t even lost a few steps before he failed. However to his surprise the next person who lost was Azla! She too had lost and it was only a few seconds after Landon. However to their surprise currently both Sarah and Lisa were like two fairies competing to see who would win! Only after a few minutes when the song ended did Landon and Azla realize they the two perfect scores would forever overshadow their abilities for dancing. Thus they deeply decided never to compete in dancing against those two.
-------------------
A long day of playing and gaming passed and Landon was already exhausted. He had long said his goodbyes to the girls and didn¡¯t forget to buy them ice cream as hanks for taking him out. He was thoroughly tired but in a good way. He then left in high spirits returning home. When he arrived home he cooked up a good healthy meal one he hadn¡¯t had in a while and sat down eating it at a normal pace. Everything Landon did today was clma and without rush. He knew that after going out he needed to not worry so much about the future. Although it was important the present was also important. A lesson he realized when he saw the care his sister¡¯s and Sarah took for his sake.
Finally, without anything left to do. Hydra decided to see what happened in [Second Saga] logged in. However to his surprise he wasn''t¡¯ dead! But before he even had a chance to look around a window popped up in front of him!
Ding!
| [Life of Darkness] has activated! The form you have taken is [Shadow Pig!] |
The words echoed within Hydra¡¯s mind as he looked at his body or the body he had hoped to see. Instead he saw the hooves of a pig, the belly of a pig. The tail of a pig. Although he was coloured black instead of the normal pink. He was without a doubt a pig.
Chapter 89: Shadow Pig
Chapter 90: The Red-Skinned Pig
Ah sorry guys I was so busy this week, but the countdowns finished so luckily it means you guys get 3 chapters daily until chaopter 100~ Doing a marathon here so sit back and enjoy this silly volume~
¡°Are you serious? Snort¡±
As Hydra spoke out loud he uncontrollably started to snort. Even with the realism of oinking like a pig he still could not believe that he had turned into a pig of all things. And because he was so surprised he failed to even realize where he was or what was surrounding him. While he was too busy twirling in a circle failing to give his entire body a look over as if it would change something, a few noises rose in response to his actions.
¡°Psss¡ What is he doing?¡±
¡°Psss¡ I don¡¯t know but maybe he hurt his head after that crash.¡±
¡°Oh fair enough, well I¡¯ll go let the king know he¡¯s up you stay and make sure nothing happens to him.¡±
¡°Will do.¡±
Although Hydra was trying his absolute best deny the reality, when he heard the conversation between two sources he looked over towards them. Sure enough what he saw was two pigs. Two beefy looking pigs with short tails and rough looking hooves. Their faces were attractive for a pigs face was the only thing Hydra could think of. However when he heard them talking about him he couldn''t help but feel some embarrassment to the situation. Finally realizing he was a pig for the moment stopped twirling and looked at the pig that stayed behind. Likewise the pig stared at him. Without a single word spoken they both stood there awkwardly watching each other''s movements. Hydra was hoping the pig would speak up to him and explain what was happening however to his disappointment the pig only kept watching him in curiosity.
Hydra could tell the pig was hoping for him to do something weird again for its enjoyment, but now that Hydra knew that there was no way he would stoop to the level of embarrassing himself in front of a pig. After all it was a pig who wanted to do something such as embarrassing themselves in front of a pig?! A long pause gave arise to many ideas floating through Hydra¡¯s mind. He knew that the ring transformed him into a pig but of all things he could turn into why the hell did he turn into a pig?
But it was then that he remembered that at the moment before his death there were thousands of pigs in that giant cave area. Adding in the fact that he had a luck stat, what else would be more perfect than turning into your enemy?! However such an idea was ridiculous because now he had turned into a monster that others if they saw him would immediately kill him for gold and loot! Although he didn¡¯t know whether or not it was possible to acquire these things from his body he knew that with the addition of looking like a rare breed of pig he would become a number one target to other users!
The only thankful thing about turning into a pig was that he could continue to play the game, but at this point what could he do? The moment he realized he was a pig all his skills had been greyed out, which Hydra clearly took as a sign of ¡®Can¡¯t use these you¡¯re a pig¡¯. Depressed he looked to see if he had any equipment on and just as he thought he was naked, and a pig.
¡®Great! Not only am I a pig. I¡¯m a pig without a weapon armouir and skills. The best part is that all my stats have been reduced!¡±
As Hydra brought up the status window he realized that all his stats had been turned into a base number.
| Name | Hydra | Level | 40 |
| Race | Piglet | Profession | Shadow Pig |
| Fame | 3250 | Religion: [FoTBO] | Position: Priest |
| Damage 50~ | Defense 50 |
| Vitality | 500 | Mana | 0 |
| Strength | 50 | Agility | 10 |
| Stamina | 10 | Wisdom | 0 |
| Intelligence | 0 | Luck | 55 |
|
| Faith | 15 |
| Titles |
| Shadow Nemesis-+10% resistance to shadow magic, can not be bound by elementary Aether magic. |
| Equipment |
| Pig Hooves
Pig Tail |
The moment Hydra saw his current stats he started to cry profusely, and instead of the regular sounds of crying the only thing that could be heard were a couple of oinks. Luckily another voice appeared beside him.
¡°Master!¡±
As Hydra looked around he noticed that Pan was beside him in his adorable little form, but instead of crying softly like normal he was talking to him! Although it wasn¡¯t the first time Pan had spoken to him it was only because of the [Guardian] evolution that allowed him to speak the human tongue and now here Pan was speaking to him. Although he momentarily thought Pan was speaking human but then realized he was no longer human at the moment and was a pig, and thus Pan would speak to him as he was another animal.
¡°Pan! What happened after I died?¡±
¡°Well, when master went limp and fell to the ground the pigs madly attacked you. Although I wished to help I was immediately grabbed and forced down. Unfortunately the results were Master¡¯s death. But the next moment a flash of dark light wrapping around your body and the next thing I knew you were in the form of a pig.¡±
¡°Well I expected something like that. What happened after that?¡±
¡°The pigs who attacked you immediately stopped and started to all chatter amongst themselves in confusion as they didn¡¯t know what to do. It was at that moment that a red-skinned pig came over and took at look at you for a few seconds then roared in the air. All the pigs only shuddered and immediately picked you up and carried you off. As I was already unable to fight back they threw me into this room with you.¡±
Hydra listened patiently to Pan¡¯s explanation. At the moment Hydra had no idea what to expect of the future circumstances. Were the pigs enemy or ally? After turning from a human into a pig would they trust him if he was an ally? If not would they just kill him and grill him on stick? These thoughts ran through Hydra¡¯s mind on numerous occasions however before he had the opportunity to think any longer he heard the sounds of pigs rushing towards him. When he looked over in the direction of the sound Hydra noticed that in the lead was a red-Skinned Pig.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
This pig was by far much more beefy looking than all the others. The snout was clearly a lever larger than the other pigs giving a sense of superiority, even Hydra was no different and felt himself inferior to this perfection of a snout. In fact it wasn¡¯t just the snout even the curve of the pig''s hooves were wonderful. As such Hydra could only stare in amazement towards this pig but unlike all the others around him he didn¡¯t cower in fear. He was a special pig himself now, as such he had to prove himself towards this king like presence in front of him.
While Hydra was sizing up the red pig, he too was sizing Hydra up. As he looked up the black glossy skin of Hydra it couldn¡¯t help but feel insecure at its marvelous curves. The roundness of Hydra¡¯s body was met with a near perfect spherical shape that would draw in all the lady pigs from the lands over the horizon. The snout while much smaller than his was powerful and showed no attempt at yielding even slightly! The red-skinned pig stared at the curly tail that was abnormally longer than usual tails and couldn''t help but be envious for a second. But the red-skinned pig was anything but simple and the moment it felt jealously it tensed up and showed its strength by slamming the ground in front of him. At the slam of the hooves, the ground around him suddenly caved in and the vibration was felt throughout the entire cave.
Although, no words were spoken Hydra could tell that this pig was confronting him in battle of power. However as Hydra had no intentions on fighting this red-skinned pig for supremacy he made sure to show his sincerity and started to speak while snorting.
¡°Hello, I must thank you for saving me back there! Snort!¡±
Seeing that the black pig had no intentions on confronting him, the red-skinned pig eased up immediately and gave a smile like expression on its snout. As he did he responded clearly to Hydra.
¡°Black one, there is no need to thank me, after all it was our fault for attacking you, as even we did not realize such a powerful illusion magic could be utilized!¡±
When the red-skinned pig said this a hint of admiration appeared in his voice. At this moment the red-skinned pig had already turned its hostile approach into one of friendship and with Hydra not confronting him, he no longer was jealous but instead admired Hydra¡¯s ability to hide as a human. At least this was how the red-skinned pig thought. He thought that Hydra was originally a pig to begin with! When Hydra heard this he secretly started to tear up inside.
It was one thing to look like a pig, but for him to now completely be thought of a pig as well was another thing entirely. A situation that made him only more and more depressed as he heard it. As all the other pigs started to chatter amongst themselves and they too had witnessed it personally and though it was amazing. After being embarassed to the maximum level possible Hydra could no longer hold it in any longer and decided to change topics.
¡°Snort! I still don¡¯t, snort, know your-
¡°HOW DARE YOU!¡±
¡®Huh?¡¯
As Hydra was speaking he was immediately interrupted and then couldn¡¯t help but think to himself as he was confused to why he was interrupted. It didn¡¯t take long for him to receive his answer as a large pig walked out from behind the red-skinned pig. He was clearly a body guard of some sorts and had a disgusted look on his face when he said.
¡°How dare you snort in the presence of the king? Do you think you are a pig or something? We are [Piglets]! We are not simple farm for the humans to feast upon! And here you are, when the King shows his benevolence you dare to insult him!? I shall turn you into bacon this instant!¡±
At this Hydra momentarily froze. Not because he was afraid, but because he almost, like lightning, retorted ¡®you are a pig¡¯, luckily Hydra was clearly in a bad spot and didn¡¯t have the courage to incite their anger anymore. When Hydra noticed that the red-skinned pig had no intentions on stopping the situation, Hydra knew the red-skinned pig was testing him. However who was Hydra? He was a person who would shock anyone and turn every expectation of him into something entirely different. Only when they least expect something would it be effective! This was Hydra¡¯s reaction.
¡°WAAAAAAAAAAH! I¡¯m¡ I¡¯m so soooo sorry my king¡ Snort! But you must forgive this one. This puny small pig was captured at such a young age, because I had a rare condition causing my skin to turn black I was captured the moment I left my mother. The next thing I noticed was that I was brought to this terrible caged area¡ Snort! I¡ I didn¡¯t want to demean my ancestors! But¡. the humans¡ Snort! They every time they would notice me not acting like a pig they would beat me! It was so terrible¡. Snort! Years went by and fearing being turned into¡ intoo¡.. Into¡.
¡°...Bacon?¡±
¡°AAAAAAHHHHHH THE HORROR! AAAAHHHHHHH!¡±
Seeing the frightened black pig he was once intimidated by be so horrified by the word ¡®bacon¡¯ he immediately felt rage. A rage because his kin was beaten, humiliated, and tortured for so long! He couldn¡¯t help but speak up to calm down Hydra who was wailing and rolling on the ground.
¡°Young black one, My name is the Porkto! I am the Piglet King! Fear not, as now you are a brother and family to us all and I promise you that we will get revenge and take over this world and show them the power of the Bread God! ¡±
After speaking Porkto didn''t forget to whisper that the word ''bacon'' was forever banned in front of this black piglet.
¡®Succes- wait what?¡¯
As Hydra was listening to the words that Porkto said he couldn¡¯t help but smile as he was about to succeed in winning over the hearts of the pig. It was only when Hydra heard the last few bit of the words that he was dumbfound.
Chapter 91: Bearilla
Hydra immediately decided to identify this red-skinned pig, hoping he would get the answers he was looking for. And when he did, he realized who this red-skinned pig was in front of him.
| Porkto (Crimson Piglet) |
| Level 50 | Health 1000/1000 |
| Was once the weakest creature in [Second Saga] but due to an evolution caused by the mysterious power of bread, this piglet turned into a Crimson Piglet. At first Porkto went mad at being hit with bread, however the moment he regained his sanity he was now leading an army of piglets and he had even evolved. After hearing about the creation of the [Fellowship of the Bread Order] it has been his dream to meet his most admired hero Shadow. Naturally Porkto couldn¡¯t think of Shadow as anything other than a Piglet.[/t4] |
¡®I¡¯ve sinned!¡¯
Hydra screamed to himself. He knew that this was all caused from him in a weird series of accidents and circumstances that just shouldn¡¯t have been possible. After all it was only because Hydra wanted to tease Goliath a bit that he showed him the power of the Bread Taunt. But after this who could have known that this pig would evolve? But not only that Hydra even gathered an entire army of pigs that caused a stampede, and when they finally calmed down they would meet that evolved pig and work or him? After Hydra would miraculously create a bread cult leading to another series of circumstances which randomly led him to this cave.
How could Porkto possible imagine that the one that he revered most, actually was in front of him, and caused all the weird situations to come together? Was this fate? Destiny? Hydra couldn¡¯t help but think this was all way too coincidental but at the same time Hydra didn¡¯t believe that even the Bread God himself could match this situation up so perfectly. It worked out so well that Hydra was shivering!
Seeing Hydra shiver in ¡®excitement¡¯, Porkto nodded in satisfaction and spoke out once more.
¡°Good! What¡¯s your name my friend?¡±
¡°Shadow!¡±
¡®Wait..oh no!¡¯
Hydra¡¯s mind was in a giant mess at the moment because of how everything was working out and on the fly he used his aliba immediately. Without even meaning to he accidentally told told him the name of the person Porkto admired most! Hydra almost started to snort uncontrollably in fear as he wasn¡¯t sure how Porkto would take such a situation.
¡°HAHAH! Good! You should know that¡¯s the name of the one I admire most. Good you will be a brother from now till the end of your days! Come we were just about to make another push for land dominance!¡±
¡®Phew! Thankfully, he didn¡¯t get angry and only thought of it as a coincidence. In fact I¡¯m starting to get afraid of what¡¯s going to happen in the future.¡¯
But before he could calm down, the next few words from Porkto terrified him.
¡°But be careful right now there is a devil attacking endlessly looking for someone softly muttering incomprehensible things. Even I can¡¯t help but think of her as a strong nuisance. She¡¯s like a blonde berserker and her arrows always seem to hit the buttocks perfectly. The incredible amount of pain nearly made all my strongest brother¡¯s pass out immediately.¡±
When Hydra heard this a certain lady popped in his mind. Of course her face at the moment was that of a devil and the rage was nearly infinite. Naturally the reason for her rage was Hydra¡¯s disappearance, but it wasn¡¯t like he could help that his sister¡¯s forcefully logged him out. Now that he was a pig it would be even harder to explain the situation to her. Naturally Hydra was afraid but a few moments later he took a different approach.
¡®Well, future me, have a swell time until then present me will enjoy what little life I have left!¡¯
After acknowledging Porkto''s words he left with his bodyguards. The moment he did everyone started to move fast preparing to attack and expand their land. Although they were all curious about Hydra and the ladies were giving him some winks and inconspicuously rubbing their tails against his glossy black skin, as if trying to hint at something, they wouldn¡¯t dare to stall for the time when their king made a decision. The pigs were all rushing to get ready and at this moment Pan appeared and jumped onto Hydra¡¯s back and spoke out to him.
¡°Master¡. You¡¯re amazing.¡±
¡°Hehe!¡±
Hydra couldn¡¯t help but giggle when Pan started to compliment him. After a few seconds of giggling Pan continued to talk.
This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
¡°Especially when you know that Miss isn¡¯t going to be happy when she sees you again.¡±
Pretending he didn¡¯t hear the words that Pan spoke Hydra pretended to be busily preparing to fight as well.
--------------------
¡°Sir Cline.¡±
¡°I know¡. Don¡¯t do anything to anger her right now¡¡±
¡°....What could have happened?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know Falcon, but I do know that Lord Hydra is missing, and she¡¯s pissed. So make sure everyone stays out of the forest until she calms down.¡±
¡°Agreed, if we let someone go within 100 meters of her, she shoots them with dozens of arrows on the buttocks.¡±
¡°Terrifying.¡±
At this moment everyone unconsciously rubbed their buttocks in fear of being hit, even Valeria couldn¡¯t help but pinch his butt to calm herself.
-------------------------
¡°AH! Hydra! I swear if you don¡¯t come back within the next day, I¡¯ll wipe out this entire forest to find you!¡±
Irina who was furiously roaring, ran into a den of ferocious bears and started to clear the entire cave.
-----------------
At this moment Hydra felt an ominous feeling and when he did a window popped up.
| Quest [Clear the Ferocious Bear pen] has been completed! |
When Hydra saw that he knew that instead of being a good sign it was infact a terrifying sign that when Irina saw him again, he might not be the same person who would be in the future. But before he could worry anymore a loud roar sounded in the cave. Upon hearing this, another roar sounded however it wasn¡¯t the intimidating roar of a beast but the heroic call of Porkto. When all the pigs were frightened previously they now were calm and started to rush into the direction of Porkto¡¯s call. Hydra was no different and also ran forward with the rest of the pigs. After all, he was currently a pig, and protecting their species was important thing for animals. Maybe not so much for humanoids who only thought of selfish gains, but the pigs were all united under one banner.
Which was another reason why Porkto when he saw Hydra immediately tried to defend his position. In the animal kingdom where animals grouped up in packs there could only be one Alpha to be effective. As Hydra understood this fact, he never once thought of fighting Porkto for his position. At the moment all Hydra wanted to do was enjoy his time as a pig. He couldn¡¯t do anything else, and when he turned back into a human he would only end up dying anyways so what why not enjoy it while he can? Such thoughts were the only thing keeping him going at this moment.
When the rushing stampede of pigs arrived at the location of the two roars, they all immediately stopped when they saw their king fighting another beast. When Hydra ame to a stop he too noticed that Porkto was now fighting with a giant bear like creature. When Hydra saw this massive furred animal with no fur on its chest area and bulky arms and legs he couldn''t help but be interested and identified it.
[td4] Bearilla (Adolescent)
| Lvl 53 | Health 2405/2650 |
| A giant beast containing the genes of a gorilla and a grizzly bear. The joining of the two genes the beast has obtained the right to rule whatever region it came upon. As such when their young come of age they will send them on a journey to conquer their own land. |
¡®Thankfully it¡¯s still a young one.¡¯
Hydra could easily picture the scene of this beast destroying taking out half the army of pigs with it if it was an adult. Although Hydra didn¡¯t know of the true strength of the [Bearillas], he did know that the [Piglets] were still of the weakest creatures in [Second Saga]. But just when the army had gotten a good look for the situation, Porkto roared again. The moment they heard his call the pigs fearlessly started to charge towards the [Bearilla]. Although, individually they may not be strong, as an army they were without a doubt a force to be scared of.
Seeing the charge continue somehow, Hydra felt his blood boil a bit as he recklessly charged as well. Right now he wasn¡¯t the [Aether Bladist], or the leader of the Bread Order. He wasn¡¯t a masterful martial artist, he was a different being entirely. He was Shadow, the piglet!
Chapter 92: Baptism
The vibrations in the cave even startled the [Bearilla], although it noticed the pigs coming towards he and had stopped when they saw him, he thought they were afraid of him and ignored them entirely after this. Then he focused his entire attention on Porkto and his dozen bodyguards but just when he thought it was only going to be 13 against 1. The situation changed immediately when Porkto roared.
Upon seeing the army start to charge again even the [Bearilla] felt a slight fear. The [Bearilla] was only one beast, and there were thousands of [piglets] ready to charge straight towards him. Although it would be impossible to trample him because of its sheer body size, the impacts to its limbs would without a doubt start to stack with each hit. The result? Was of course what the pigs and beast thought.
Although the bear changed its target to the pigs and swung at them numerously, the infinite amount of pigs stampeding was simply too much and easily started to overwhelm him. Noticing that such a situation, that for once Hydra wasn¡¯t the focus of attention, he decided to use his body to its highest capabilities.
The moment that Hydra was about to reach the beast, and the beast¡¯s focus was elsewhere Hydra used his entire strength to leap up onto the beast. Now Hydra was mounted on top the beast. In which the beast was furiously roaring and trying to rid Hydra off of his back. However Hydra was determined to show off his super pig like skills. Although he was in a different body and it was at first awkward, the system helped him get used to it immediately and the moment Hydra thought something his body would react perfectly to match up with him. Although if it was the care of a humanoid body of differing heights or balance and he attempted to use a weapon or his martial arts, the system would not be able to cope with such complicated maneuver. However simply allowing him to use the body of a pig effectively was by no means difficult.
As such when the Beast started to angrily move about Hydra had already digged his blunt teeth into the thick skin of the [Bearilla] causing numerous damage markers to appear over its head. All the meanwhile Pan was being shaken and flung about while crying softly in the air holding onto Hydra for his deal life. Thought when the pigs saw Hydra miraculously hold on their attention was not on the small little panda but solely onto Hydras courageous appearance. In fact the pgis were so in awe that they momentarily forgot their charge and rammed into others. But instead of getting angry they continued to stare at Hydra.
Some even started to speak out.
¡° A [Piglet] among [Piglets]!
¡°What a true [Piglet]!¡±
Some of the female pigs even started to speak and fantasize about Hydra.
¡°Ah! What a man, if only I could have him for a night. I¡¯d oink all night!¡±
¡°Kyah! He¡¯s so manly I must make him mine!¡±
When Porkto saw his new brother keeping his own, he made a admired smile that even slightly gave off the impression of pure happiness. After all he gained a truly strong brother what king wouldn''t be happy at such an occurrence? Was he worried about Hydra taking over? Naturally he was not after all they were all the same species who led them didn¡¯t matter! Although he knew that Shadow had a tough past, he knew that for him to learn illusion magic to become a human, or to venture by himself was no easy feat and he must be quite strong. Only now was Porkto able to see his strength for himself.
Naturally, Hydra was too busy trying not to fall off, even with using his entire jaw strength, with each swoosh of the [Bearilla] he felt his entire jaw would break. Although at the same time he felt happier that he was continuing to hold on. As for the [Bearilla] it wasn¡¯t stupid and noticing that Hydra continued to hold on and that the pigs were no longer charging him, he decided to flip over and crush the pig once and for all. During the slight delay where everyone would be momentarily stunned it would escape!
But the [Bearilla] didn¡¯t know who his opponent truly was! Hydra was still hydra even in pig form althought his strength was severely weakened he still had his ability to think on the spot. And when Hydra noticed that the [Bearilla] wanted to flip over, and when it rolled Hydra jumped with all his power straight in the air. At such a wonderous sight all the pigs were dumbfounded, including the [Bearilla] as if he walked straight into the trap of this black coloured pig. At this moment the [Bearilla] was turned around and laid on his back, perfectly open for the heavy tonne like pick to prepare its descent onto the beast.
Seeing the perfect opening Hydra felt compelled to make a name for such an awesome move and as he did he roared in the air while he was falling.
This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
¡°PIG SLAAM!¡±
Ding!
| You have created a personal skill for use! |
| [Pig Slam ¡î¡î] lvl 1 |
| The heavier the pig the more damage this skill will do! Use of this skill has the potential to stun enemies when struck in sensitive areas. |
Boom!
The thunderous sound of Hydra ramming straight into the [Bearilla] caused the ground to collapse inwards, although if this was a simple body slam it wouldn¡¯t have such destructive force but now it was the [Pig Slam]! This was entirely different body slam all together. It was easily show by the damage of the ground around it. The moment the two collided Hydra felt a slight backfire and took 100 damage. As for the [Bearilla] it took 500! As such a window popped up and it was stunned! When Porkto saw this he roared in the air giving no time for the [Bearilla] to recover and the result was naturally the defeat of the [Bearilla].
-------------------
Hydra then sat on the sidelines and no longer continued to fight the [Bearilla]. At first he was reluctant to allow the other to take the experience and items he soon released that it shouldn¡¯t have mattered as they were all fighting together, and sure enough after the defeat Hydra also gained a significant amount of experience. When he calmed down Porkto had already rushed over and called to him.
¡°Haha brother Shadow!¡±
¡°My king!¡±
¡°Please call me Porkto!¡±
¡°Very well Porkto!¡±
¡°You were amazing there Shadow! It was because of you that this fight was so easy.¡±
¡°Haha thank you, I tried my very best.¡±
Porkto endlessly praised Hydra and felt even closer towards him. Hydra also felt a slight connection to this pig, naturally it wasn''t only because he was the defining cause of this pigs evolution but because even though he was a king he was naturally friendly and good willed. It made it quite easy to get along with him. After a few minute of small talk, while the pigs were collecting the items of the [Bearilla], Porkto finally changed the topic.
¡°Shadow. Allow us to baptise you under the Bread God!¡±
¡°Cough cough! What? What does that mean?!¡±
¡°Oh! That¡¯s right I forgot you wouldn¡¯t know about the Bread God, because you were raised in a different land. Here come with me I will show you!¡±
------------------
After following Porkto in silence, Hydra was starting to worry what was going to happen. Not because he was worried it would harm him physically, but Hydra was worried that an entire new army of Bread followers were about to be created. Naturally all the pigs had already worshipped the Bread God here, however Hydra hadn¡¯t seen the craziness in their eyes like his did to his followers. But after hearing that there was a baptism he couldn''t help but think that their fanaticism might be at the same level of his companions!
Soon Porkto arrived at a room in the cave. The only difference about this room was that it had a piece of cloth covering the entrance, while all others there was no door or covering over the entrance. Noticing this Hydra started to sweat. Without any delay Porkto rushed inside beckoning Hydra to follow him.
At this point it was only Porkto and Hydra who had the qualifications to enter, even Porkto¡¯s bodyguards were unable to come inside. When inside the first thing Hydra noticed was an altar. Although it was a bit crude, as pigs it was already the best they could make specially out of stone. On top of this altar was a single piece of bread. Although this bread had numerous areas where small chunks were taking out of it, for some reason when Hydra looked upon the bread he couldn¡¯t help but feel it was a holy item. Naturally to the pigs this single item was their treasure and they all would be willing to sacrifice their entire species to protect it and when Porkto arrived next to it he turned and started to speak to Hydra.
¡°This piece of Bread, only those who have great qualifications and utmost sincerity to the Bread God may have a piece and be blessed. To this day it is the dream of all [piglets] to have a piece of our sacred treasure. And to this day I have only allowed my 12 bodyguards to have an opportunity. Now, you will be the 14th including myself who will have a piece. If you swear to follow the Bread God for eternity, the Bread God will never forsake you. He will always be watching over you! You might even receive his blessing and become stronger! Now Shadow! Make your decision!¡±
Chapter 93: Bread Of Friendship
The first of your 3 chapters today.
After hearing Porkto¡¯s word Hydra was momentarily unable to reply. He couldn¡¯t decided whether he should just flip out 9,999 pieces of bread and rock Porkto¡¯s world, take out a single piece or just take the small bite out of the current piece of bread. After all this decision could possibly affect his future. Why did he think it would affect his future? Well for one he was Hydra. Two he had the luck stat. And three somehow he managed to meet this pig again after so long and after so many random coincidences.
With such a situation he would be an idiot to think it wasn¡¯t possible to happen again. As such Hydra was carefully thinking about his decision. While hydra was thinking Porkto was watching patiently, looking for any twitch or movement that would allow him to further understand Hydra¡¯s current mindset. Although they worshipped the Bread God as well Porkto was not the type to force his brothers and he could only try and sway Hydra¡¯s opinion slowly if he decided to deny the baptism now.
In the room of two, Pan was currently waiting outside as even he wasn¡¯t allowed inside, two unique pigs were thinking of their own plans. Both were thinking of the future. After a few more minutes of silence Hydra was finally able to make a firm decision on what to do. As such Hydra immediately opened up the menu, luckily he could do it with just a thought and didn¡¯t require him to awkwardly move his hooves around. To Porkto this reaction didn¡¯t seem like anything other than a few quick movements of Hydra¡¯s muscles, but when he saw what came after the movements his manly snout twitched uncontrollably. It was so uncontrollably that he even snorted! It must be known for him, the King, to snort was only possible if the situation in front of him was impossible or a miracle!
The miracle causing object in front of him was naturally done by Hydra. The object itself was a piece of 1 copper bread. Cheap and hard. It was by no means a luxury food, it also wasn¡¯t overly tasty. But the moment it was taken out, Porkto was unable to control his emotions and roared out in happiness to Hydra.
¡°Shadow! Where did you get such a magnificent piece of bread? It radiants pureness and I can even smell the freshness as if it had just been born to this world!¡±
Hearing the over exaggerated words, Hydra couldn¡¯t help but think this guy was nearly as crazy as the rest of his companions, however he didn¡¯t show any obvious reactions and only softly spoke out in response to Porkto.
¡°Porkto! As you know I am able to turn into a human through illusion magic. It is easy for me to acquire such a sacred object!¡±
¡°Oh¡ Oh! My brother! You must become our sacred priest!¡±
Ding!
| You have been offered to become the priest of the [Piglet]! Do you accept? |
| Yes | No |
¡®....Ah what the heck. I¡¯ ve gone this far with bread I might as well see it to the end.¡¯
When the menu appeared Hydra couldn¡¯t help conflicted for a few moments, but because he started it he couldn¡¯t help but think he might as well finish it. After all he was already leading one bread cult what was another one? Specially that it was an army of pigs! With a flick of his mind he pressed the yes button and responded to Porkto.
¡°Yes, it would be my honour!¡±
¡°Good! Good! Very Good! With you here Shadow, our power will rise and we can even spread the name of the Bread God to those who are ignorant! As for those non-believers they can only be drowned in bread until they submit!¡±
¡®Woah. That¡¯s vicious but somehow it sounds kind of badness is a weird way.¡¯
For some reason the method of torture sounded pretty cool to Hydra. Although it was by no means effective who wouldn''t think drowning someone in bread was cool? It was after all a pile of bread that someone would suffocate inside of. Hydra didn¡¯t think of the actual details of the method of torture but hey thinking too deeply sometimes ruined the creativity of the situation. Thus he didn¡¯t decided to dwell on it and finally grabbed the piece of bread with his mouth and throw it over to Porkto when a unexpected situation happened.
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
Hydra was inside of his new body as a pig and still didn¡¯t perfect the miniature actions of slight pressure namely the amount of force he applied to his jaw when he threw the piece of bread. Instead of throwing the entire piece, it was split in half and half stayed in his mouth. The other half just so happened to arrive at Porkto perfectly, and Porkto worried about the bread tried to catch it with his mouth. But when he did he accidentally swallowed it whole!
At first both Hydra and Porkto were disappointed but the next moment a window popped up in front of Hydra changing his mood entirely!
-Ding!
| Miracle! [Share The Bread Share the Love] Has been invoked! |
| When sharing a piece of bread among beasts or animals it is possible to tame them! |
Ding!
| A new mount has been registered for the use of the human form of Hydra! |
| Mount: [Crimson Piglet] |
| Name: Porkto |
¡®No way¡.¡¯
¡°Oh! What a wonderful feeling! My brother whenever you are fighting as your human form together we will be undefeatable!¡±
Was how Porkto responded from the current situation. Although Hydra was unsure if Porkto truly knew what had happened instead of being led on by the system it seemed that he was becoming his mount willingly. Although it wasn¡¯t the most valiant of mounts, it was came with an entire army of pigs behind him. What other kind of mount could bring such a fearsome force with it?
Naturally Hydra knew it wasn¡¯t as simple as that. But he did learn something new and that was that sharing bread with animals could tame them! As such with no need to go threw the baptism because Porkto already knew Hydra was a believer he was let go, and Hydra rushed out the door. Seeing Hydra rush out all of a sudden Pan couldn¡¯t help but tilt his head in confusion but soon followed after him. Hydra¡¯s destination? Naturally was where all most pigs were located!
When Hydra arrived, he immediately started to yell to get their attention.
¡°Listen fellow brothers and sisters! I hear have numerous pieces of Sacred Bread that I wish to share with you all! Come! I am the Priest of the Bread Order! Come share with me!¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
¡°OH! I knew he was so amazing! To become the Priest after only a day! Ah! I just want to intertwine with that swirly tail of his!¡±
Numerous chatter started amongst the pigs, however it wasn¡¯t nearly as many as the amount of pigs that rushed forward. There were currently thousands of pigs and luckily for Hydra he had thousands of pieces of bread! Pig after pig, Hydra continued to share bread with them. The nice part about being a pig, was that he could eat like one as well. No matter how full he was the satiety bar would not prevent him from eating anymore food! He could continue to share with the pigs all he wanted and that was exactly what he did!
After numerous windows popped up of Hydra the pigs becoming his friend, after registering Porkto as his first mount he couldn¡¯t get another mount but instead he became ¡®friends¡¯ with them. Although he was unsure of the exact meaning on befriending them, he knew that they would now be more willing to follow him. Naturally Hydra had in just a single day been placed in the most important place of their hearts. Even more so than Porkto. Although Porkto himself was watching instead of envy he was the pig that was currently the happiest. After all the bread he worshipped was being handed out to all his subjects. A touching sight that nearly made him shed a tear.
It was at this moment that Hydra¡¯s power had risen to a level a level so high that no one could understand except for the pigs around him. Although it wasn¡¯t Hydra intention originally to become this powerful, after following numerous his one true path, how could he not accept it now that it lied in front of him? As such even his previous bread followers would only be able to look on dumbfoundedly. After all this was the start of Hydra becoming the one and only Pigperor!
Chapter 94: Lets Play!
2/3 chapters for today.
Hours passed and the time now Hydra had nearly been a pig for an entire day. The difference from start to now though was entirely different. Before Hydra woke up in an open room being guarded. Now he was being guarded however he was sitting on the right of Porkto, who was being massaged by a female piglet on either side.
With every push of their snouts you could see the massive muscle relax a little bit more. Clearly Porkto had been gaining a lot of stress from leading his people. Expanding a kingdom and leading his subjects was no easy task but now it seemed like everything floated away with every massage. Truthfully Hydra also had the option to get massaged but when he saw nearly two dozen females all want his attention at once he decided to pass. Although being famous with the ladies was not something bad he couldn¡¯t help but think that the species was definitely important as well.
Not to mention on the chance that Irina asked him a question and he let out the secret, because he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it, her reaction would be enough to scare him to death and perhaps becoming a pig again. Luckily he hadn¡¯t met Sarah in the game yet, because Hydra knew that although she was shy, seeing her overpower her father so easily was something she took after her mother for. If she started to overpower him like her father, he might not even get the chance to change into a pig because he would die so fast.
Though like usual that was a potential and a future Hydra problem, in the meantime Hydra was laying lazily on his side eating some kind of random berry that made him feel relaxed. Naturally Pan was like his master lying down on his side munching on the berries as well.
¡®Ah! Although I¡¯m a pig I can¡¯t help but think this is the life.¡¯
Just as Hydra was thinking of how good his current situation was Porkto noticed his good mood and smirked with a twitch of his snout.
¡°Brother! What do you think of our wonderful berries?¡±
¡°Ah Porkto they are quite delicious in fact I could problem eat these every day for the rest of my life!¡±
¡°Oh! Good! Good! Eat as many as you want!¡±
The mood was light and everyone was happily enjoying themselves. Even the bodyguard who was previously rude to Hydra was happily chatting with him once in awhile. The ladies were patiently waiting for their turn to chat with Hydra was well, and sometimes Hydra see them winking at him and he could only play the fool and change where he was looking.
Soon more time passed and it was getting late. As such the celebration was dying down and Porkto was even nodding off slowly. SEeing this Hydra couldn¡¯t help but think to himself.
¡®Is this Porkto actually an old fart?¡¯
Although instead of being old Porkto was just thoroughly exhausted and with all his tension leaving him he couldn''t help but start to nod off. As such Hydra could no longer stay quiet and spoke towards him.
¡°Hey Porkto, why don¡¯t you go get some sleep?¡±
¡°Ah?! Yeah, Brother that might be a good idea thanks¡¡±
As he started to trot away he seemingly remembered something at the last second and turned to face Hydra before speaking.
¡°Oh! Anyways of these ladies you can take for the night. I can guarantee their service! HAHAHA!¡±
With one last bit of enthusiasm he commented and roared with laughter before finally trodding away with the two females pigs who were previously massaging him. When the ladies saw that their eyes started to sparkle in anticipation. However for Hydra he immediately took that as a bad sign and immediately got up and ran away. Even before he knew where his current quarters was going to be he had already left the room through another exit entirely. The ladies were depressed but they didn¡¯t take that as a hint that he wasn¡¯t interested instead they thought instead of him wanting to chose himself, they had to work for their ¡®meal¡¯. As such more than 24 females pigs stampeded after him.
-----------------------
The night went by and luckily Hydra was able to find where he previously woke up and used that as his quarters. Because he was already of a higher status the ladies had no idea he would be willing lower himself to sleep there. As they always say the the most obvious spots are sometimes the least expected. Waking up Hydra found that there was a animal snuggled up to his side. It wasn¡¯t another pig but instead was Pan snuggled up into his warm chest with his tail wrapped around Hydra¡¯s leg. It seemed that Pan had already developed the habit of wrapping his tail around Hydra¡¯s limbs when he was sleeping. Seeing this cute sight Hydra couldn¡¯t help but chuckle which came out as an awkward ¡®oink oink¡¯. This obnoxious noise unfortunately woke Pan up.
Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
As Pan woke up he tilted his small head back, wiggled his nose causing his whiskers to flop about, and opened his mouth as wide as possible and yawned. When Pan finally noticed that his master was staring at him he spoke up.
¡°Morning Master.¡±
¡°Morning Pan. So what do you think we should do today?¡±
¡°Can¡. can we play together master?
Hydra thought to himself.
¡®Hmm, I have been ignoring Pan too much as of late. Although I couldn¡¯t really help right now this might be the best time to spend his good time with him. So let¡¯s spoil him.¡¯
¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go meet Porkto, I think I just the idea!
----------------
At this moment in a tent somewhere situated outside the capital, were a group of people with differing expressions. Some had a sad expression filled with longing for their leader, while others were angered and worried at the same time. They could only hope nothing had happened to their one true leader. As such when the tension had reached its peak, Cline finally stood up and spoke.
¡°Is there still no news about Hydra?¡±
Seeing him speak up Valeria with a disappointed expression carefully shook her head and responded.
¡°Lord Hydra has been missing ever since he left with Irina. As such we can only ask her.¡±
When Valeria finished she looked towards the lady sitting in the corner of the tent ignoring everything else. Her facial expression didn¡¯t change and her blonde hair was had its beautiful shine. But the glint in her eyes had a clear warning that if anyone angered her at this moment it would likely be the death for them. Even Cline was reluctant disrupt her mood any further but he knew for the hope of finding Hydra he could no longer keep quiet.
¡°Lady Irina, I know you didn¡¯t personally see it but do you remember where you last saw him exactly?¡±
¡°....I told you he just disappeared in the cave I was in. Likely there was a secret door, but I check and couldn¡¯t find anything.¡±
Cline calmly asked, while Irina in turn calmly answered but everyone knew that if another question went her way with her current mood it would likely cause a storm they couldn''t control. Thus they immediately shut their mouths and made quick glances at each other.
A few more minutes passed like this and at this rate nothing would be accomplished and so Cline sighed. With no other solution slammed the table and stood up.
¡°Get everyone to move out and no one will get a wink of sleep until they find him! Don¡¯t bother with the monsters only fight if your life''s in danger.¡±
¡°Yes sir!¡±
Falcon replied while the two females who were still depressed only slightly nodded. However they had no idea that this choice would lead them to a very interesting result.
-----------------
As Hydra was walking, suddenly a window popped up in front of him.
Ding!
| You have survived the time death timer, as such new opportunities have been updated to the [Ring of Eternal Darkness]! |
| It is now possible to choose which form you can take that you have previously been. Choosing a specific form may or may not cause for more levels on top of the initial level lost. Choosing Random will not cause any additional levels lost. |
Ding!
| Current Shadow Forms available: |
| Pig 0 |
| Random 0 |
¡°Oh? This should be helpful in the future. Hopefully any of the more powerful forms don¡¯t take too many levels if they did I might become lever zero before I get anywhere!¡±
As Hydra was thinking to himself, he finally arrived to Porkto¡¯s room. When he arrived he immediately spoke out to Porkto.
¡°Porkto!¡±
¡°Ah! Brother what can I help you with?!¡±
¡°Well I¡¯ve been noticing that everyone has been tied lately, and I thought of a great idea!¡±
¡°Oh! Oh?! What is it tell me!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s play hide and go seek!
Chapter 95: Rich and Bob Strike Again!
Welll sorry guys, simply put I''ve just been way to tired to write. I didn''t want the quality of the story to drop so I just didn''t write. I was go go go for about 2 weeks and I just crashed added on top of I wanted to release 3 chapters a day it was too much for me with my current mindset and because of that I crashed xD So I''ll just be going back to one chapter a day here.
Anyways this chapters a bit longer so hopefully that makes up for my absence~
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
The forest was quiet as tranquil as the leaves of the trees swayed with each passing breeze. The sounds of crickets were humming and the birds were singing, a scene that caused anyone to pass through to be calm. During this very tranquil and peaceful time in this forest, a single pig walked out from shrubbery. Although this pig had the shape of a pig one couldn''t call it normal, as this pig had a black glossy shine to it. A long tail that caused others to give it a second look and a snout that was although no manly quite beautiful and charming. This pig was absolutely Hydra, and currently he was trotting around the forest looking for a hiding spot. He was looking so diligently for a good spot to hide that his pigs brows were nearly covering his eyes causing him to be unable to see at times.
When this happened Hydra could only lessen his concentration and continue to look again, as such the situation would repeat itself. You might ask why he was trying so hard? Well when Hydra would attempt to do something it would always be the best of his ability whether that was fighting an enemy or dying. The other member of his party instead was brimming with happiness. Although on an animal it was usual quite difficult to see their emotions right now as Pan was sitting on top of Hydra¡¯s head one could see the smile was anything but hiding. Pan¡¯s eyes were shining in an obvious glint of excitement.
At time Pan would occasionally ask for Hydra to check that location for a good spot, at others Pan would jump off and skip to find one himself. The locations were never good enough for either Hydra or Pan but this didn¡¯t cause any worry for the two of them. The time they were experiencing was calm and relaxing. A time they could sit and not worry about anything else in the world. Hydra''s goals of making money for the orphanage was by all means the most important goal for him at this moment, but he knew all too well that this couldn''t be rushed.
By rushing he would only wear himself out and after everything that had happened to him recently finding out about his parents leaving a shred of consciousness in the game, Laxiss¡¯ passing and bringing up the Bread follower to their current level, learning strategies and lessons from Cline, it was simply too overwhelming for him. All of this was on top of the fact that he had ignored his own pet he had cherished from the start.
How could Hydra not want to spoil such a loyal and cute pet? Even an enemy player might stop in the middle of a fight to pet Pan how could Hydra the actual owner be able to resist such cuteness? In order to please Pan¡¯s loneliness Hydra thought of the best idea he could come up with on the spot.
------------------
¡®I just became the priest of the pigs and as such Porkto himself looks worn out. Why not take this time to have everyone enjoy themselves a bit?¡¯
When Hydra was walking over to Porkto, truthfully he was still thinking of an idea, and the first thing that came up to his mind was a game he had always wanted to play as a child, hide and go seek! And with 10,000 pigs how could this game not be the best game of hide and go seek ever? Thus when Hydra had explained the rules of the game to Porkto this was his response!
¡°Oh!? OOOH!? Goood! Good! Oh brother this sounds like a great idea but who shall be it?¡±
As Hydra had already explained the rules of hide and go seek the only thing left was for the person it tobe chosen. This was when Hydra spoke up with another brilliant idea.
¡°Obviously your majesty should be it!¡±
¡°Oh? Why is that brother Shadow do you think I can¡¯t hide my awesome crimson body?¡±
¡®Well you¡¯re friggin huge for one I imagine you couldn¡¯t hide from a kilometer away!¡¯
Is How Hydra wanted to respond but of course he felt that Porkto was truly a good person and because sometimes the truth hurt Hydra chose not to tell him. But in fact Hydra had another reason for Porkto to be it and he obviously had every intention on telling Porkto it.
¡°Porkto, I have seen how tense and tired you¡¯ve been ruling your kingdom, such is the path of a Ruler. But you need to relax as well and get closer to your subjects from time to time. With this game if you¡¯re it along with your bodyguards, you will be able to get closer to your subjects and relieve all the stress you have in one go!¡±
Porkto¡¯s majestic red snout twitched a bit and tail twirled, he knew what everything Hydra said made perfect sense and he could no longer hold in his excitement, without waiting for anything else he roared to the sky and soon an earth shattering tremble could be heard.
The thousands of pigs soon gathered into the largest room Hydra was first found in, everyone waited patiently for this king to speak. When Porkto gazed upon everyone he only said one small sentence.
¡°We shall play Hide and Go Seek!¡±
-----------------------
While Hydra was continuing to wander aimlessly in the forest, he couldn¡¯t help but think back to how excited Porkto was about the game. Truthfully Porkto might be the most innocent leader he had ever seen. Someone who had the full faith of his subjects but cared deeply for them was rare naturally Hydra didn¡¯t know any other leaders in this world. Though he did know a bit about his own world¡¯s leaders and how selfish they were.
Continuing to look for a hiding spot him and Pan roamed the forest with smiles.
--------------
-Sigh
¡°What¡¯s wrong Bob?¡±
Rich gave out a long deep sigh one full of depression and worry, while Bob couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was bothering Rich so much and spoke out to him. Seeing Bob ask with pure curiosity even Rich thought he wasn¡¯t the most stupid one out there. Of course it was only a moment as these two brother¡¯s being in thick and thin have created a close bond towards one another, as he spoke up.
¡°We have lost the faith of our brothers because of our blasphemous actions and failing to retrieve Lord Hydra, and then as to make it worse Lady Irina beat up to smithereens!¡±
Bob nodded and when he remembered the scene he involuntarily shivered. This was a shiver imbedded deep in his core. Naturally it wasn¡¯t something he could overcome easily. At this moment they were both wandering the forest? As to why they could only think back.
------------------------------
¡°We must find Lord Hydra! As such you will all get out and search! Do not fight any monsters unless you are attacked first. Just search for Lord Hydra!¡±
The words of Cline rang through the minds of the Bread followers, clearly the situation was bad and everyone of them knew it. EVen Bob and Rich were worried for their leaders survival and when Falcon gave them a piercing glare that dug straight into their hearts, they became even more determined to find Lord Hydra.
This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
------------------------------------
Now that Rich and Bob were wandering aimlessly but searching furiously, they still had not come upon anything. But at this moment, due to a chance that no one could ever had guessed possible they walked out of some shrubbery, and at the same time another two appeared on the other side. In this slight open circle in the forest that allowed both side to see one another they both momentarily froze.
Naturally, one side was Rich and bob, as for the other side? It was naturally Pan and Hydra. Hydra and Pan immediately recognized who the two people were. The ment Hydra saw them he froze and couldn¡¯t help but think to himself.
¡®What are these two idiots doing here?¡¯
On the flip side Rich and Bob were staring at the pig and red panda and turned towards one another and whispered to each other.
¡°Bob.¡±
¡°Rich.¡±
¡°That¡¯s Lord Pan right?¡±
¡°Yup.¡±
¡°Then obviously that pig is Lord Hydra right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s an obvious conclusion. It¡¯s a good thing we''re geniuses and can see through such an obvious camouflage Rich.¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I thought too!¡±
If Hydra could hear these words he would fall over and momentarily die from this deduction. The guys who couldn¡¯t even tell that Pan was wearing them ask of Hydra was Pan immediately came to the conclusion that a black pig was Hydra? How far fetched can you get? Even with Pan being on top of pigs head, Cline or Falcon would just take PAn away from the pig and continue on their way. They would absolutely never think their Lord had turned into a pig nor would any of the other Bread Followers. Only Rich and Bob could live up to such high expectations. And naturally at this time Hydra was thinking they were too stupid to see through his pig disguise and soon relaxed.
But, as usual Hydra¡¯s luck was as bad as possibly could be and when he thought something was one thing, it was always the other and when he was about to walk away Rich and Bob reacted and yelled!
¡°Lord Hydra! You need to come back with us!¡±
¡®Huh?! What the-¡¯
Hydra was stupefied but that didn¡¯t stop him from reacting quickly as he turned around and ran away as soon as he could. But who were Rich and Bob? They were brother who survived the Demoness¡¯ assault and lived! Through such tempering their bodies would do anything to prevent feeling such pain ever again. In fact they themselves were surprised at this sudden burst of strength and the next thing they knew they were already by Hydra¡¯s side! Rich grabbed onto Hydra and lifted him up onto his shoulder while Bob carried Pan.
Naturally Pan was unhappy but he wasn¡¯t a rebellious animal and fully knowing they had already been away from the Bread followers for some time it was best to see Irina and them again. However as for Hydra he was thinking something else.
¡®How the hell did these two manage to get so lucky to catch me?¡¯
On the other head Bob and Rich were smiling and of course they too were thinking the same thing.
------------------------
The game went on without Hydra and Pan and Porkto was currently enjoying himself to the fullest. His snout was twitching happily with every pig he found and his subjects were laughing happily as they were caught. A scene of pigs playing hide and go seek was one of the more stranger things out there, but they were fully enjoying themselves. Time went by and none of them knew that Hydra had been kidnapped! Naturally they never thought they they technically kidnapped Hydra first, but ignorance was a bliss!
------------------
Rich and Bob were so happy they were humming, while Hydra was cursing constantly in his mind, if he turned into his human form now wouldn¡¯t that just be proving he was Hydra? Also once he turned back he would be unable to change back into a pig unless he died again. Such a thing he didn¡¯t want to do as he had already lost a level recently. Finally after cursing so long he forgot what time it was only when he was put down on his back did he look in the direction he was facing upside down.
At this moment Cline, Irina, Falcon and Valeria had already came out and were looking towards Bob and Rich with confused expressions. Although they saw Pan and were naturally happy they couldn¡¯t possibly come to the conclusion why they brought a black pig with them. Just as Rich was putting the pig down Cline¡¯s expression remained steady but his eyes had a flash of unhappiness. Falcon instead showed his emotions clearly and was just about to step forward and say something when both Irina and Valeria started to walk forward.
When Hydra was put down, he naturally looked into the direction of the people he knew all so well in front of him. However his gaze was naturally drawn to the two females who at this moment had expressions of worry sadness and loneliness. Seeing this he momentarily felt guilty, but at the same time this was Hydra¡¯s downfall. When Irina and Valeria saw this they couldn¡¯t help but think as if it was natural that this was Hydra.
Why did they think like this? It was the piercing gaze of Hydra. For the two of them this gaze was something they started deeply into any chance they had, although it was different for the both of them.
For Valeria, she was usually a seductive lady, one who disliked showing her emotions on the outside. However she was in fact very protective of those she cared about. She was naturally unable to trust people very easily, but upon seeing her hero Hydra. Upon seeing that gaze that looked off into the distance chasing after his goals, she was infatuated with him. She only wished to follow him to help him get even closer to his goals all for her to satisfy the burning feeling in her heart. She simply wanted to help the person she cared about. This was why although Valeria truly wished for Hydra to look in her direction she never intruded on Hydra when he was with Irina, or the others. She felt if she got any closer it, she would be unable to return. But at this moment she was unable to control herself and stepped forward fully knowing that the pig was Hydra.
As for Irina, she was all too clear what that familiar gaze. Although Irina at times had a low fuse and was easily upset and unable to control her emotions, it was only in front of Hydra she was able to truly feel this way. She wanted to be spoiled by him, she wanted nothing more than a bit more of his time. She wanted to travel and see the world with him. She knew his class, she knew he was meant to stand on top of the world. As such she would become the sacrifice at any time for him to succeed. It was this that made her unable to accept not being by his side. But at the same time she knew it wasn¡¯t the only reason, because after all the most important reason was because she loved him.
As for Hydra, he could only stare as these two females walked slowly closer to him, feeling as the air around him was becoming more and more cold. Little did he know that the air around Irina and Valeria was only becoming more and more warm.
Chapter 96: It was mine too
Hey guys, so I''ve been reading like crazy in attempts to improve my story if even alittle. As such I will be experimenting on a lot of new areas for myself. Let me know what you think as readers and fans your voice matters when its constructive! Anyways I hope you enjoy this chapter after all it will surprise you all~
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
At this moment Hydra was in a bind. The main reason he was in a bind cause he was literally in a bind and couldn¡¯t move as he was stuck on the ground when he was placed. Hydra was not a fat pig but he by no means was a small one either and the moment he was placed upside down was his downfall!
When he realized he couldn¡¯t turn himself over and saw the two ladies coming over with a certain look in their eyes that Hydra read as death glare, but they were really warm. Naturally Hydra was unable to believe such a thing as warmth existed when he ran off by himself. Thus the only thing left for was Hydra to run again!
Naturally with Hydra being stuck that was impossible but who was Hydra? Of Course he was the type to try anyways regardless how futile it may be, forced on a mission? Would he live? Then he would do it. If Hydra could miraculously run upside down while as a pig, he would do it! With such a mentality Hydra started to ¡®quickly¡¯ trot upside down. To everyone watching it was nothing more than like seeing a sleeping down dreaming it was a racing dog chasing the rabbit. Such a scene could only be thought of as ridiculous. But Hydra didn¡¯t think so, nor did the two ladies who were ever so creeping closer and closer to him.
In the meantime Cline was patiently watching to see what could happen. At first he didn¡¯t think it was possible for Hydra to turn into a pig but now that he saw the expressions of Irina and Valeria he knew that a woman¡¯s tuition could be said to be always right. On the other hand people like Falcon, Rich and Bob were acting as if the entire situation had nothing to do with them. As for Pan he couldn¡¯t help but think it wa sa game and ended up rolling on his back and mimicking Hydra. Now instead of one animal it was naturally two, yet one was supremely adorable. In fact it was so adorable that Valeria and Irina nearly lost themselves to the cuteness. Valeria couldn¡¯t help but think to herself.
¡®Cuteness is sure fearsome.¡¯
While Irina was thinking of something else.
¡®Ah! Pan! You¡¯re soooo cute! After I deal with Hydra I¡¯ll play with you just you wait!¡¯
As the two ladies recovered their emotions they gave each other a slight glance and with a lgiht flashing through their eyes as if they came to an understanding it was Valeria that walked forward and look straight into Hydra¡¯s eyes.
¡°....Hydra, please come back to us.¡±
It was full of sincerity and respect for her leader. One full of love and happiness at his return, while it carried a tone that had a hint of worry in case he refused. Naturally all the bread followers were slightly worried when Hydra was ¡®kidnapped¡¯, although most of them still hadn¡¯t realized he just ran away they were still full of a fear. Except Valeria¡¯s concern had nothing to do with that. Her concern was her own feelings and hers alone. Every time she would sneak a glance at him her face would slightly burn a scarlet colour. She had kept it hidden from others, naturally except for Cline, but not she could no longer stay on the side lines and decided to show her emotions through her own actions from now on. This was just the start for Valeria.
At first Hydra felt it would be Irina would say something to him, but seeing the numerous emotions behind Valeria¡¯s call he couldn¡¯t help but cancel the ¡®shadow pig¡¯ form immediately. When he did, everyone was surprised, including Cline who had some thoughts about the pig being Hydra. Of course Irina and Valeria were not included in this surprise. But when Valeria saw Hydra still on his back, still trotting on the air looking like a dreaming dog, she started to smile. Her smile soon overtook her emotions and tears started well up and slighter down her beautiful white skin.
Upon seeing this now it was Irina and Hydra¡¯s turn to be surprised. They never thought she would show such complex emotions again right after showing them through her voice. However Valeria couldn''t be bothered as she was too happy her emotions overtook her body and she soon collapsed on the ground.
¡°Valeria!¡±
Hydra called out immediately standing up and rushed towards her. He wasn¡¯t sure what happened the last few days he hadn¡¯t seen her but he knew she must have been worried about him and he immediately felt guilty but at the same time he felt happy. Happy because people caring was a sign of friendship. Something Hydra lacked severely in the real world. Although he was worried about her, he knew it wasn¡¯t that serious as the first thing he did was look towards Irina. Who responded with a slight nod showing it was okay. Although it might have been okay she herself now knew Valerias feelings, although her current emotion wasn¡¯t jealousy upon seeing Hydra care for Valeria, she did feel a slight tug in her heart.
Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
------------------------------
A few hours passed by, and the game for the pigs still hadn¡¯t stopped as for 13 pigs trying to find nearly 10,000 they had no idea that their priest had been ¡®kidnapped¡¯, although Hydra was back to being a human it didn¡¯t matter as all the pigs had already seen his human form and would still be able to recognize him.
But right now, Hydra was sitting in a tent set up, there were a few candles swaying showing a unique dance. It wasn¡¯t just him alone however, and on the bed was Valeria sleeping peacefully. Her sleeping face was happily smiling without a worry in the world. Even while sleeping her face showed traces of elegance. Luckily for Valeria she wasn¡¯t drooling or snoring otherwise she would be too embarrassed to look in Hydra¡¯s eyes.
While Hydra was staring at the sleeping Valeria he was rubbing his stomach, after Hydra carried Valeria into a tent, naturally what came next was Irina¡¯s wrath. Luckily though she only gave him one punch and knocked him straight back into the tent he just put Valeria. Hydra wasn¡¯t stupid, if Irina didn¡¯t knock him back on purpose he would definitely continue to be beaten so sent somewhere else. As such Hydra stayed and watched over Valeria.
He was a man without any knowledge in matters of love or women. Although he was naturally curious and because he was ignorant it would be easy to tempt him. But at the same time Hydra never thought it was wrong to help a woman unconditionally. After all seeing a woman¡¯s smile was without a doubt some of the most beautiful treasures in the world! Whenever Hydra saw Irina or Sarah smile he would feel happy just because they were happy. And now there was another person who made him feel that way. That was Valeria. When he saw her sleeping smile, that no longer hid behind her seductiveness, as was pure as a laughing baby, he felt it was truly beautiful.
Suddenly, Valeria started to twitch, and seeing that Hydra first felt that she would be waking up soon so he got up and started to gather everyone to let them know her condition. But the moment he turned his back, all of a sudden he felt a sensation on his back. Not only that, a pair of arms wrapped around his neck from the back and he felt the strands of hair fall softly and land on his shoulders like a feather.
A beautiful scent rushed into Hydra¡¯s nose as he couldn¡¯t help but breathe in the fresh scent of a elegant and beautiful woman. Naturally Hydra had no idea how to react at this moment and only stood still as Valeria help onto him. Slightly pressing down on his back were a pair of elastic mounds that caused him to slightly jolt. He couldn¡¯t help but think such a feeling was truly amazing. Although she could tell what he was thinking she didn¡¯t let her embarrassment stop her.
¡®I must set my place within his heart! I refuse to back down any longer.!¡¯
As she continued to hold onto Hydra without letting go, both of them didn¡¯t talk for what seemed like an eternity. Time passed while the flames of the candles continued to dance and change the shadows into and endless form of entertainment. Hydra couldn''t help but think himself.
¡®What should I do? She¡¯s hugging me but she won¡¯t let me turn around or leave. Not that it¡¯s a bad thing, but if this silence keeps up it will kill me!¡¯
But as if Hydra¡¯s luck stat had a key role in deciding, suddenly Valeria decided to turn him around. The action was abrupt and caused him to momentarily to be stunned, but what happens next caused his stunned state to only stack. As Valeria removed one of her slender hands she softly caressed his cheeks. She only stared and noticing he was still stunned she closed the distance in an instant! With the gap closing and Hydra¡¯s actions stalled he wasn¡¯t able to react, infact his mind wasn¡¯t even able to figure out what was happening as the developments were happening all too quickly! The next thing he knew was that his lips that were previously dry, were now in contact with a anothers. These lips were soft, held a slight moisture that electrified him. After being stunned twice, naturally the last reaction stunned him completely. He wasn¡¯t even able to blink as Valeria¡¯s lips had already parted with his. Without giving him time to recover she immediately left and ran towards the tent exit. As she reached the exit she turned around and spoke one sentence in a soft but full of embarrassment. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Hydra in the eyes as she only continued to stare down as she spoke.
¡°That¡ was my first. I hope you¡¯ll look at my more now Hydra¡¡±
Although Hydra had noticed she called him without using ¡®lord¡¯ previous it wasn''t until now, when it held such deep meaning did he realize that she help feelings for him. His heart beat faster and he couldn¡¯t help but rub his lips and softly respond.
¡°It was mine too.¡±
Chapter 97: A light Breeze
Hey guys, no I''m not dropping [Second Saga]! Absolutely not! I am however testing a lot of things, hitting blocks left and right as I experiment. I feel (and other''s as well) that the woman aren''t relistic enough, as such I''m trying really hard to improve on this factor. As i said with the last chapter that I would be experimenting from now on, please let me know what you think and how I can continue to improve.
If you like something and think I should continue to do that particular thing let me know!
If you dislike something let me know as well and if you have any ideas as to how I can improve also let me know~
Well I''m sorry for the lack of chapters last month, but its a new month and things always get better when the spring comes out right?
Until next time Ciao Cubs!~
Before Hydra could even speak Valeria had already left the tent, so she naturally didn¡¯t hear Hydra¡¯s response. Although she didn¡¯t need to as she knew from both how awkward they were their clumsy kiss couldn¡¯t be anything but a first. Thinking of this while she ran out she blushed furiously and held her cheeks as she continued to rush through the campsite, hoping no one would notice her current state of mind.
However, there was one person who noticed, a person who was crouching near a red panda.
Seeing Valeria rush off Irina resolved herself to make a step forward, as for when she did even she didn¡¯t know.
Hydra was currently still stunned to the point that he couldn¡¯t even continue to rub his lips where he was previously kissed. After all Hydra, although a young adult he hadn¡¯t known what a physical relationship was and he had no idea it could feel¡ so good! This didn¡¯t mean that Hydra¡¯s feelings for Valeria were now love, but at the same time Hydra would no longer be able to see Valeria the same way ever again.
It could be said that Valeria¡¯s courage paid off only she didn¡¯t truly know how well it paid off. But Valeria knew for sure that what she did was the same thing as starting a war with Irina. Any who knew Irina well enough could tell she had budding feelings for Hydra, she wasn¡¯t overly friendly with anyone else but Hydra. She wasn¡¯t reclusive but she made it known that only Hydra could see her cheerful and childish attitude. Although it can said to be quite immature, she indulged in the ability to act spoiled by Hydra. She was after all the first person who started travelling with Hydra.
This was a position that no one could take from her. Thus she acted childish, but at the same time this was also what Hydra wished for. He knew that Irina had grown up with many responsibilities and knowing that she was a bird in a cage he wanted her to enjoy herself to the fullest.
Without waiting another second Irina picked up Pan and rushed towards Hydra¡¯s tent. Opening the tent flap with a smooth but forceful manner, Hydra who was stunned jolted out of his shock and looked towards Irina world was entering with Pan in her bosom.
¡°Irina?¡±
Hydra looked towards Irina, but he knew something was wrong. She had a sour expression her face, one with a slight tinge of pain and regret. Although he wasn¡¯t sure what exactly was the reason due to the events that just transpired he could only think that she knew something. As such he called out to her with a hint of confusion in his voice.
¡°Don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll talk.¡±
Irina lifted her bright eyes as she stared deeply into Hydra¡¯s nearly causing him to unconsciously look away in embarrassment. But he knew she was serious and he didn¡¯t want to make it hard for her. So he gathered his courage and stared back. Two people stared back and forth for how long, not even the two themselves would be able to tell. Pan at the time had looked back and forth between the two so many times he was starting to become dizzy and upon noticing that Pan was becoming fidgety, the deadlock finally stopped.
Irina, gracefully put Pan down and once again looked at Hydra. But this time she spoke softly as if each word of hers was precious and would float away forever if Hydra didn¡¯t catch them now.
¡°I may not know exactly what happened between you two, but I know that I won¡¯t let her steal you from me.¡±
¡°Wh-¡±
As Hydra was about to speak Irina once again took the initiative and rushed only a few inches from his body and she gently placed her finger on his mouth, although the strength was by far what was needed to stop Hydra from talking, it felt as if it was a weight that simply could not be removed as he kept his mouth shut and listened to Irina.
¡°Hydra, we may not have been traveling together that long, but the times we were together were my greatest moments. Every laugh, every tear, every skip of my heartbeat, all of those were made possible cause you were there with me. Now, I won¡¯t any take that away from me.¡±
As she spoke here was a gentleness that Hydra first saw when she cried for him, for her mother. But there was also a hint of the fiery passion and cheerful Irina after another few words. Her facial expressions didn¡¯t change to match the differing tones of voice but only smirk that meant so much more than what Hydra was able to tell at the moment.
Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
When she finished she didn¡¯t remove her finger, instead she brought both her hands and placed both her thumbs over Hydra¡¯s lips and stretched her tiny fingers along his cheeks. Hydra wasn¡¯t sure exactly what was going to happen next, however he only stood there and waited as if waiting was the perfect thing to do. Then Irina went on her tippy toes and slowly closed the distance of their face. At this Hydra was alarmed but suddenly, but because her fingers were still placed over his lips it didn¡¯t feel as sudden as Valeria¡¯s kiss. But the moment she placed her tiny red lips on her thumbs, she transferred some of her magic through her lips into her thumbs which they prickled onto Hydra¡¯s out lips.
This feeling was certainly different from the moist lips of Valeria however he could feel that almost as if a soft breeze was caressing his lips telling him to simply enjoy the moment, as such Hydra could no longer keep his eyes opened as he enjoyed the feeling completely. Unfortunately as he was just enjoying the breeze it disappeared as it did he opened his eyes with a hint of disappointment and looked towards Irina. Her face had a tinge of red to it while she tried her best to overcome her embarrassment, something Hydra couldn¡¯t help but think was cute. The moment they locked eyes, Irina this time rushed towards the exit. Like Valeria, she too turned at the last moment and spoke out.
¡°You can have my first when you take it for yourself. Until then, let that serve as a reminder that I am waiting for you.¡±
With that she left. Leaving Hydra to be stunned by her words. A long time passed and Hydra realized he spent enough time stunned in one day that could last him a lifetime, but none of these moments felt wrong. Every single detail he couldn¡¯t describe or remember them perfectly. There was simply too many small details that happened all at once that he couldn''t picture it perfectly in his mind. But that was what allowed it to be so perfect. Hydra could feel the previous electrifying feeling from Valeria¡¯s lips, or the soft caressing breeze from Irina¡¯s touch. Both were perfect in their own ways.
But as fate would have it, Hydra wasn¡¯t left to ponder the feelings of love, even if he could he had no idea as to how. He was too ignorant of these topics to from him to have a starting place. It was like there was a labyrinth with a million entrances and he could choose only one that was correct. The moment he wanted to start thinking, another person rushed into the door.
¡°Lord Hydra!¡±
¡°Falcon? What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°There is a massive army of piglets approaching!¡±
¡°Oh¡. I totally forgot.¡±
¡°Aro?¡±
Falcon looked on with confusion to Hydra¡¯s words as he couldn¡¯t piece the information together, but Pan looked on as if saying, ¡°As expected of Master¡±. While Hydra kneaded his temples, he had no idea how to get out of this one.
---------------------------
¡°Set up the perimeter! Don¡¯t let any of the [Piglets] within 50 meters of the camp! You! Get your ass to position!¡±
Cline roared at the bread followers as they rushed to set defensive positions against the army coming their way. He hadn¡¯t thought that such a huge army of [Piglets] was possible, and although they were of the weakest monsters in Tsula, he would never underestimate his opponents. After all it wasn¡¯t the individual strength that generally won wars, it was numbers and technology difference. Although they held the difference in technology, the overwhelming numbers of the [Piglets] could with one stampede wipe out their entire force. Naturally it would also come with a huge price to the [Piglets] army as well. Although Cline didn¡¯t think so at first, now the Bread followers were incredibly strong as a team. They worked together to save their brothers from harm even at the cost of their own bodies without hesitation. This was an important part when it came to war. Hesitation! It lead to many warriors great lives to be ended without them being able to achieve their deserved glory. But, as for the Bread followers they may not be the strongest or most talented warriors, but they didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice their lives if needed. Although none of them had died it was simply they would be willing to at a moments notice if for the greater good. Such a small army was possibly the most scary one. An army that would fight regardless of their foe, an army that would stand by their leader in the face of millions of enemies and not even bat an eyelid. This was when Cline truly realized the fearsome power of being a follower of the Bread. A follower of the one true god, the Bread God!
Chapter 98: Spread The Bread!
I''m not sure what everyone expects this chapter to be, hopefully you''ll think its funny, hopefully it went how you wanted~ It wasn''t a tough chapter to write as it was kinda just a simple fun enjoyable chapter. Like usual comment if you see improvement or places that can be improved. I think I''ll finish the volume tonight for you guys so keep checking for the next few hours~
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
As Hydra rushed out, he wanted to collapse as he nearly lost all of his energy. He was at the same time conflicted. After all Porkto had gathered the entire population of the [Piglet] race, to find him. On the other hand it was a pain because both sides could end being crippled when both of them were definitely on the same side. How could they not be they all love bread! Following the Bread God would only lead to a greater friendship but if they couldn¡¯t communicate would one side take it was provocation? This was what Hydra worried about most. Thus failed to fall over and rushed full on instead.
Irina and Valeria both chose to not make an appearance at this time, this was somehow fortunate as Hydra didn¡¯t know how to meet them at this point in time. He also had a huge potential problem and didn¡¯t want his mind to wander for even a second. Although he knew how to prioritize he was after all still a young man who had the hearts of two beautiful women.
Shaking his head Hydra rushed to the front lines.
¡°Hydra!¡±
Cline roared towards, him not in anger but in delight. He was naturally the second in command but no one but Hydra could raise the morale an extreme. As such when all the Bread followers turned to look at their Lord they all put in twice the effort, and their efficiency rose as well. They helped one another setup wooden fences blockades and even started to dip small trenches. However all of this was useless as Hydra knew they wouldn¡¯t, or at the very least shouldn¡¯t be fighting. So when Hydra saw this he only whispered a few words to Cline.
It was so sudden, and so confusing that Cline wasn¡¯t even able to make an expression as the shock froze every muscle in his face.
¡®You want to make peace with pigs?!¡¯
At this Cline wanted to backhand this student of his and push onto the right path. He didn¡¯t want the one student he finally decided to teach to become an blockhead who would think up of suicide tactics,and he thought to himself again.
¡®Are you crazy¡ wait.. Of Course you are who am I kidding.¡¯
As Cline felt the huge internal conflicts within his mind he couldn¡¯t help but finally shrug, but at this point Hydra had already left cline in his dream world not even waiting for his permission. Naturally Cline¡¯s lips twitched while smiling. He was now scheming how to get revenge on this brat again. Little did he know that Hydra was also one to take revenge regardless of how small or insignificant the detail was. Thus began the war between student and teacher.
¡°Falcon, come with me, but don¡¯t fight under any circumstances. Oh also grab some bread.¡±
¡°Yes Lord Hydra!¡±
Falcon with his big burly muscles immediately rushed over causing slight tremors below his feet as he ran to the tents quickly grabbing as much bread as he could. Of course when Hydra said grab ¡®some¡¯ bread, he meant literally some, but instead Falcon happily accepting the mission grabbed as many pieces as his huge body could grab. Some were stuffed down his pants, others were balancing on his wide shoulders, thick head, squished under his armpits or the massive mountain in his arms. When Hydra saw this he almost yelled at him to return and grab a few, however he quickly stopped himself, apparently Falcon was too excited to get a mission from Hydra that he lost himself.
Hydra wasn¡¯t going to bother reprimanding someone who was trying their best for his sake so he just turned around and walked towards the army of pigs. Although they had been spotted some time ago they didn¡¯t rush to fight, in fact they were patiently standing still as if scoping out the camp waiting for something. When Porkto¡¯s eyes were scanning the area he noticed two humans walking out. One was someone he knew all very well. It was Shadow in his human illusion form. Porkto knew his appearance because he was there as well when they accidentally ¡°killed¡± him. On the other hand, now that Porkto was registered as Hydra¡¯s mount, he felt a certain connection with him, and thus could also tell that way. On the other hand Porkto also looked towards the giant man carrying a massive pile of bread.
Porkto¡¯s snout twitched uncontrollably for a long time before being able to calm down. When he saw that his priest was safe, he roared.
¡°Our priest is safe! Stay here, I will go talk with him!¡±
Porkto rushed forward with his giant muscles swaying back and forth, seeing this Hydra almost immediately thought it wa s pig version of Falcon. Naturally he denied everything that he mind thought of on the spur of the moment. Two armies, both following the same religion, but differing species. Both thinking that the other is harmful to them they are both wary of one another. And only Hydra knows that both of these scary terrifying fanatics are one in the same. Hydra rushed over to meet Porkto and his 13 bodyguards. The distance quickly shorted to them only being a few steps apart. Immediately after Porkto snorted and started to speak in pig language.
You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
¡°Snort!¡±
¡®Sigh I knew this was going to happen, but whatever I might as well try something.¡¯
Hydra felt disappointed that he could no longer understand Porkto in his human form and if he didn¡¯t think of a way to communicate soon, Porkto would definitely think he was disguising as Shadow and would immediately attack trying to save him. Naturally he was perfectly fine and right in front of him, however Hydra still had to prove that. And what better way than to communicate back? Thus Hydra cleared his throat thrice, and coughed twice. Opening his mouth only once he spoke.
¡°SNORT¡. OINK OINK NUGA NUGA NUGA SNOOOORT!¡±
A few seconds passed. Only a slight breeze could be felt and not even cricket could be heard. Falcon who was happy to receive his mission stood there confused. He almost, infinitely close thought that Hydra went senile. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Falcon was already thoroughly baptised as a brealiever he would have already started to show him how useful his bulging muscles were. Of course as fast as he nearly doubted it immediately dissipated without a trace. This silence was already past the awkward point an soared into the ¡®What¡¯ scaling. No one knew how to respond especially Porkto. Although he couldn¡¯t understand the human pig dialect he somehow felt that ¡®Shadow¡¯ was swearing at him. It made him so stunned even his snout didn¡¯t twitch. That was enough to show how stunned Porkto was at this point. But just as Hydra was thinking all else failed, the one thing that would never fail him, popped up.
-Ding!
| Miracle! You have learn [Awkward Pig Dialect] (Passive) |
| You can speak pig, naturally it¡¯s awkward so you might swear without knowing it. |
¡°Cough!¡±
Once again Hydra lightly cleared his throat. Somehow he was sweating profusely. He knew from the awkward silence his attempt was an utter failure however what mattered was that he got the skill, and luckily his luck didn¡¯t turn into a curse at the most crucial time. If it did there would be a bloody war with bread¡¯s existence on the line. How could Hydra let such a thing happen after building up his religion with so much effort? To break the silence he begun to speak immediately.
¡°Your majesty! I am sorry for my absence. My subordinates were worried and thought I was in danger and rushed to save me. I apologize and hope you can forgive me.!¡±
¡°Phew!¡±
Porkto¡¯s snout twitched a couple times he let out a giant breath he had been holding. He was worried because Hydra wasn¡¯t communicating with him naturally at first and spoke some weird swear like gibberish. Luckily before Porkto could recover Hydra spoke again to make him completely forget about the previous dialect and immediately noticed Hydra¡¯s words.
¡°OH! OH! Brother you say this is your human army? Good! Good! I think this is great! Who are they?¡±
Seeing Porkto¡¯s excitement Hydra smirked. He knew he could no longer hide that he was the ¡®Shadow¡¯ that created the Bread Order, now to seal the deal and combine the two the only thing he could do was speak the truth and await for Porkto to roll over in shock!
¡°Portko, in fact I didn¡¯t mean to hide this from you, but at first I didn¡¯t know how true to the Bread God you were. After seeing your care for me by gathering the entire army, I am touched and will tell you my secret!¡±
¡°Oh! OH! Well brother Shadow don¡¯t keep me waiting tell me!¡±
Porkto¡¯s snout twitched in excitement and even his tail started to mimic the over exaggerated movements of his snout. Hydra at this moment was feeling quiet happy building up the tension was after all quite fun. However he too anticipated to see Porkto¡¯s and the rest of the piglet¡¯s reactions so he sucked in a deep breath ready to roar loud enough for the entire army of [piglets] to hear him!
¡°This is the [Fellowship Of The Bread Order]..... And I am Shadow, the creator of the Bread religion!¡±
The words echoed through the air, although to the bread followers it was nothing but weird snorting and oinking that definitely though it was some sort of amazing speech. After all who was Hydra? He was their Lord Hydra the Bread lord and number one passionate follower of the Bread God. The person who showed them miracle after miracle and today they could only imagine that another miracle was about to happen in front of them.
¡°What?!!?!¡±
Porkto was so stunned his tail went straight! This was the max level of stunness for Porkto. Whenever his tail went straight it was serious business, and nothing could be more serious than this! At the same time the pigs started to chatter amongst themselves however the chatter soon turned into roars and loud screams.
¡°KYAH! I knew it! Priest Shadow is the best! Ah I shoulda took the chance to oink him when I could! Now I¡¯ll never able to!¡±
¡°What a pig amongst men? Man amongst Pigs?! Blah! He¡¯s a hero! He¡¯s the Priest of the Bread Order!¡±
¡°....Is what you say true bother?!¡±
¡°It is Porkto¡ and I hope, that you and the rest of the [piglets] will join me and spread the bread (that fucking rhyme though :P) and save all those pigs in need of help. Porkto, your majesty, will you join us, the Bread Order?¡±
Chapter 99: The World Begins To Move
Here it is. The moment we start to bring everything together. The moment the "reality" of the game "meets" the actual game. The players begin to move the world starts to revolve around Hydra. Will he continue to be able to succeed? Will his luck bring to higher places? Or will the curse stat bring him to the bottom. Here we go, enjoy this chapter. The last chapter of the double digits.
Until next time Ciao Cubs!~
¡°WAaaaaaaaaaaaah!¡±
Porkto threw his head into the ground, not even giving his snout the chance to twitch. He was so happily he started bawling his eyes out as he wailed to the ground. Naturally the ground only responded by covering his, attempting to twitch, snout with dirt. He might not be the best leader, but he was always trying his best. Everyday he would attempt to expand their territory and help the weakest monster piglets rise against enemies on numerous occasions. Without the help of technology he could only rely on one piece of bread to keep their faith going. But now?
Now in front of them, their most respected priest, was the creator of the Bread Order, not only that, Porkto was personally invited by Hydra to become part of the Bread Order. Was this not the meaning of pure happiness? What else could possibly move Porkto as much becoming part of the religion he cherished most? One piece of bread would turn into dozens! Maybe hundreds?! Maybe¡ just maybe for even Porkto who couldn¡¯t count past 3 digits it would reach that level that one couldn''t even describe, Breadtopia! Such a scene can only be seen in person but never retold.
As Hydra continued to watch Porkto¡¯s tears rush down and cause a flood of the ground around him he felt a warm sensation. Porkto was truly a kind person and he tried with all his ability, and honestly Hydra admired him. Luckily Hydra didn¡¯t voice that otherwise the poor Porkto who was currently already blissfully happy, would die from shock. The other pigs were all nearly under the same condition silently crying to themselves as they were all too happy. The pigs were followers of the Bread God it was just that they didn¡¯t have enough bread they were never able to truly enjoy the stiff, stale wonderful taste of bread. Only through Hydra bread of friendship were they able to get their first glimpse of bread. Now they truly were in awe of it. It was after all the cheapest food item in [Second Saga] but to Bread followers? To the pigs? It was simply priceless.
Finally, after Porkto calmed down a bit, Hydra spoke softly and clearly again for him.
¡°Will you join Porkto?¡±
¡°Oh! OOOOH! Brother I, as the [Crimson Piglet] King, swear that we of clan of [piglets] will join and follow you till the end of lives!¡±
At that moment, a bright light surrounded everyone, the pigs, the bread followers, Hydra, Irina, Cline, Valeria, Falcon who was still carrying all that bread, not a single person within Hydra corps, was not basked in this bright light. It was a light that warmed their very souls. This light wrapped around and even felt slightly mischievous enough to tickle them. Everyone even Hydra was stumped and had no idea what was happening. But luckily they didn¡¯t need to wait very long as they soon found their answer.
Within Hydra¡¯s mind he heard a sound like all others. While it was similar Hydra knew that something was different about this ding noise. It sounded the same but it was heavier, as if it was hundreds of the same sound all combined into one. Not a smidge louder just a certain feeling of depth. And at that moment was when the Bread Order took its first step into the real world!
Ding!
Congratulations! You have converted over 10,000 followers!
| Title has been upgraded from Priest- ArchPriest |
| Effects: All Bread followers will follow your orders until their dying breath. Although it might seem like they are mindless followers, they truly believe in every bit of your ability. Their belief in you is what allows you become stronger. +10 levels! |
| A new title has been acquired! |
| Pigperor! |
| Effects: All [piglets] will bow down and twitch their snouts in awe before you. You have the power to command and army of millions of [piglets] if you so wish. A stampede that will shake the world. An army that will tremble the hearts of even gods. Oh did we mention that¡¯s a lot of bacon?!
+20 defense, +20 damage +5 stamina |
| [Fellowship Of The Bread Order] has been upgrade from a tier 1 religion to a tier 2 religion! |
| Effects: All land becomes fertile in the presence of bread followers, especially bread related plants. +100% to growth rate of all plants, +500% to all bread related growth.
All members of the [Fellowship of the Bread Order] can speak to one another regardless of language barriers.
All Bread members plus 2 levels |
| You pet has acquired the item Copper Bread! |
| [Copper Bread] (Artifact) |
| As the emissary of the [Fellowship of the Bread Order] one can not have a symbol to match their importance. The Copper bread is made of an unknown material that gives courage to those that see it. +100% morale when used
+10 levels to Pan
Pan has learnt the skill Bread Taunt! |
| Your second in command Cline has received the [Mantle of Bread]! |
| [Mantle of Bread] |
| Truly an item of worship for those who pray to the Bread God. It is unknown how the mantle came but one can turn into a piece of bread if they so chose. No other abilities. |
| Irina has learnt the ability [Bread Creation]! |
| [Bread Creation] |
| Ability to bloom bread anywhere anytime, it''s a plant and it makes bread. A must have for any bread follower. |
| Valeria has learnt [Bread Seduction]! |
| [Bread Seduction] |
| Using any type of Bread and any man will be on their knees, even woman eyes will turn into hearts! |
| Falcon has learnt [Bread Bulge]! |
| [Bread Bulge] |
| [For every piece of Bread eaten plus 2 damage for 10 minutes! |
| Porkto has learnt [Bread Charge!] |
| [Bread Charge] |
| After eating bread Porkto will grow 4 times in size for 5 minutes and is immune to all forms of crowd control. |
| Due to the upgrade in the your religion and position you have learnt the hint to the secret bread skill. [Use 9,999 piece of bread at once to invoke ***** *****] |
Ding!
| Your religion has been upgrade from tier 1-2 would you like to announce this through the World Message? |
¡°....Did this really just happen?¡±
Hydra stood there dumbfounded. The light had already long disappeared but all the continuous messages kept him preoccupied and he looked and read every single one. The bread followers and piglets themselves had come to an understanding that they knew what changed. However only Hydra truly knew the massive power up they acquired. He had no idea if the Bread God even existed but seeing this he felt somewhat compelled to believe in him. After all these upgrades while they might sound silly, of course except for Cline¡¯s random mantle, were all exceptionally good when used properly.
If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.The only thing left was for Hydra to announce it the world. Was he scared of being sought out because of it? Not once had that ever crossed his mind after all, it was a religion for bread. Who would take him seriously? Not until they actually fought with him would they truly know how fearsome his power truly was. As such Hydra without a care in the world pushed accept. Little did he know that it wasn¡¯t going to be the same as it was last time.
------------------------------------
BOOM!
¡°What was that?¡±
On a rainy day in the capital city of Elysia, a huge tremor was heard, it caused everyone to look back and forth towards one another, as they had no idea what was happening. They only felt like something huge was about to happen. As for all the players they too looked on with confusion but they didn¡¯t much care, they were rich they were happy what did they care about some tremor if there was a war they would simply move on. The lives of the Naturals meant nothing to them. However the next moment another boom was heard and this moment not a single soul didn¡¯t look into the sky at the source of the sound.
-Woosh!
The clouds started to descend wrapping something as it twisted and looked like a god was descending. People started to cry out in fear as they felt the end of the world was coming. But a moment later as the clouds finally started to dissipate, a green window unfolded. Unlike usual green messages the words were in gold print. This was the words it said.
[table=green]| Player under the alias of Shadow has upgrade from a tier 1 religion to a tier 2 and now has the equal to all other religions. As such the Bread God will officially descend in 1 month¡¯s time. |
[/table]
¡°What?!¡±
¡°A god?! A god is descending in [Second Saga]?! Quick get the new station on this! This is going to be huge!¡±
¡°Someone find out who this Shadow is! We must get him to sign with us! Oh the first person to meet a god! How exciting this will be!¡±
¡°Oh my god! I heard that Gods were in the 900+ level range! What kind of existences are they?¡±
¡°You fool! They would kill you with their pinkies!¡±
¡°But don¡¯t you think it would be worth it?!¡±
All the players and NPCs alike were talking spreading the word. Although Hydra¡¯s name was heard of before it was nothing like it was today. It was a completely different thing. After all the Bread God would be descending! How could they miss such a situation?! They would crowd around him and wait until the he descended!
------------------
¡°Lord!¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
A messenger ran over to a young man in his mid twenties. He was a typical pretty boy but his overall attitude held pure cold feelings towards any who dared to look at him. One could say he was incredibly built or exceptionally well toned. He wasn¡¯t wearing any armor and the only equipment he carried were two blood red swords. When the messenger heard the monotone response he momentarily froze up. Although this man¡¯s voice never had a shred of emotion behind it it only gave the feeling of a more terrifying force behind it. After all this messenger knew that this player, was the highest leveled player in the game. The Blood Twin swordsman with a level 164.
¡°A player named Shadow has created a religion that will upon a God. It will descend in 1 month.¡±
The messenger didn¡¯t dare tell him that the message contained the fact that it was a ridiculous Bread God as he didn¡¯t wish to be killed on the spot. And he wasn¡¯t worried about telling him insignificant information as once a player reached level 50 a lot of the options could be turned off for the more serious players. This cold man was such a player. Hearing the information, the man¡¯s eyebrows twitched a bit but then returned to their usual expressionless state. He only spoke a small sentence but the meaning behind it was great.
¡°Gather the men.¡±
¡°Yes your Lordship!
--------------------
¡°Another message?¡±
A young white cat woman was sitting on top of a tigerman being fanned by another while being massaged by two more. But she couldn¡¯t help but hiss unconsciously seeing the message as if it didn¡¯t concern her at all. Haras, after being treated like a queen in the game was starting to adapt to such a lifestyle. Little did she know that her inner bottled up sadistic side was crawling out to become more apparent. She didn¡¯t enjoy it but she wasn¡¯t as apprehensive about as before. Now she only looked to the message and felt like this ¡°Shadow¡± player needed be dealt with before he became a force that would threaten her future kingdom. Haras spoke softly and silently but full of power.
¡°Gather the beasts.¡±
¡°Yes your Empress!¡±
----------------------------------
Another place far away in a valley in the northern part of Tsula
¡°Ha! Finally finally we changed our classes!¡±
Goliath threw down a giant shield and a small lance to the floor. He was thoroughly exhausted. After trying their best to overcome the trials they finally succeeded, while the [Shadow Lurkers] had the opportunity to share with the world they kept silent. Something that even surprised themselves after all they were usually the type to make their name known far and wide. However after seeing Hydra everything changed. They wanted to become strong themselves and build up their guild that way. Now Goliath had changed into a [Shield Lancer] with light armor. As long as he blocked he would live. However a single hit could be the end of him. A class solely for those looking for a challenge. Thus he thought this was a perfect class it would challenge him every second and continue to improve his skills.
The moment he spoke out, Lockon with a old mantle covering his body full of differing rune symbols he spoke out as well.
¡°That was worth it though! I even managed to change into the [Disaster Mage]!¡±
A mage with the ability to conjure hundreds of different runes that would allow him to show the true might of magic upon the world. Any army? IT would be wiped out with a single spell, however the problem was that a single spell took incredibly long to cast as he had to accurately write each rune or the spell would fail. However the power behind it was by no means weak. It was a [God Class] profession after all in fact all of their class changes were [God Class] and used by the gods themselves. This was even a class tier above Hydra¡¯s! This was the first time they felt proud of themselves but because they knew of Hydra¡¯s ability they didn¡¯t dare get arrogant as the shy Rina tiptoed her way to the front and spoke.
¡°Um¡ truly these classes are amazing. The [Life Essence Priest] is simply too amazing. I can¡¯t even tell how good it is¡¡±
As she looked shamefully towards the others because she couldn¡¯t gauge her own power, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh as Lila spoke out in her defense.
¡°Oh little Rina, you combine both mana and health into one stat now! How could it not be god level? Although your healing is restricted on regens for yourself, your heals on others will allow you to heal for near eternity! Your class could be said to be the most sought after class in the game now!¡±
¡°Hehe¡ thank you Lila.¡±
Rina bashfully rubbed his toes back in forth as she was dressed in a priestess like uniform. On the other hand Lila just chuckled again gave a slight smirk as she recalled her own class.
¡°Yes all our classes are amazing even my [Zeus¡¯ Archer] is something to be terrified by.¡±
Lila after turning into the [Zeus¡¯ Archer] would no longer use arrows and instead use lightning bolts for her attacks. These attacks had near infinite possibilities to be used as most methods would not be able to even block not even speaking about saving their lives! At this moment however the [World Message] dropped in front of them.
But not a single one of them batted an eye. In fact they all only spoke with a clear tone of respect and anticipation.
¡°As expected of Shadow. However, we will catch up to you!¡±
All in unison, they reconfirmed their goal and at one step at a time they would approach their friend, defeat him, and create the strongest guild in [Second Saga] with him.
Chapter 100: Intermediate Player
With the end of voluem 5 comes the beginning of the triple digits chapter 1 0 0. A huge deal, I have written over 200k in 4 months. I would like to thank all of you have continued to follow my series even though volume 5 was not as good as people thought. Although I don''t regret writing it whatsoever I do feel It could be better. However It was funny and it was naturally needed for future development of the story.
Anyways to commemorate chapter 100 here are a few things I have picked up from people~!
(if the above link doesn''t show up click this link ---->Bread Picture
Bread!
Next volume comes with a shit load of action. The introduction to the [Glory Guild] AKA GG (Ha HA Ha get it?) And finally the arrival of Sarah into the story. Also the bakcground of a unknown character who had been laying it low but is now finally coming out. (Can you guess? Feel free to comment!)
Once agian my readers, my fans, my fellow Bread followers and worshipper of Pan. Thank you for following this adventure. I hope to continue to improve and meet your expectations.
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
As Hydra pushed the accept option, he had no idea what was occurring in the world around him. But how could he? After all, to this point Hydra hadn¡¯t been involved much with the players of this game world. Not to mention he didn¡¯t even have really the opportunity to choose for himself what to do.
However none of that was a bad thing, it just meant he had no ins to finding out what was happening. And naturally the [Shadow Lurkers] wouldn¡¯t be messaging him to tell him either, after all Lockon had already given him his graduation from a noob to a educated noob. Of course they would assume he¡¯d look at the [World Message] himself. But would he really?
Naturally the answer can be nothing other than no. He is Hydra after all. Someone who goes with the flow, because he can¡¯t say no. In this case, the flow happened to be the full upgrade of his entire army. As such he didn¡¯t feel he had time to be looking at the message above him and just continued to rush over to find out about all the benefits everyone received. Although he read the windows for everyone there might be other small things that were glossed over.
But instead what happened the moment he took a step forward was another window popped up in front of him. He rolled his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but think the game really wanted him to spend the entire day reading windows as he thought to himself. But when he looked at the new window he knew that was not the case at all.
Ding!
| Congratulations! |
| Player Hydra has finally reached level 50 and now the beginner handicapped has been turned off! As such we, Phoenix Enterprises, would like to congratulate you on your promotion from a beginner to a intermediate player! With this new additions will be added and we hope you enjoy the difficulty rise in the game. Thank you for playing! |
Ding!
| [Intermediate Player effects] |
| -Players over 50 will now lose 3 permanent stats on death. If a player is killed by another player, that player will receive the stats instead. This does not include duels, or fights in the city (Pseudo Duels).
- All [common] monsters will do 50% more damage, [Elites] +100%, [Boss] +150%, [Elite Boss] +200%, [Hidden Elites] +250%, [Hidden Elite Bosses] +300%, [Legendary] will instant kill unless the level is within 10 of the monster.
-All monsters +100% to crowd control. (Skills are half as effective and skills with less than 10% will have no effect).
-Durability will fall with every attack, and possibility of instant destruction enabled.
-Dropping of gear after death enabled.
-Towns and Cities are not conquerable. Players who manage to overtake the towns/cities will become the Lord upon successful defence for one week. However if too many innocents are killed in the process players will become [Murderers] and a bounty will be set. All caught/killed [Murderers] will permanently lose all levels and their profession.
-Creation of Guilds is now possible. (Only the Guild leader needs to be level 50, all other players may be lower).
-Cost of items +1000%.
-Promotion Classes enabled.
-Players needed until [Plains of Lathandra] Event Opens 999,999/1,000,000. |
Ding!
| An [Intermediate Player] bonus item/skill option is now available. Choose one. |
| -Learn all Languages
-Acquire the first rank of nobility (cost 5000 gold)
-Acquire [Trainee''s Transmutation Notebook] (1000 gold)
-Learn [Aether Bladist] skill
-Acquire Pet skill
-Acquire a mount |
¡°Hmm, this game is changing quite a bit. It seems everything is going to get a lot more difficult from now on. Specially Legendary monsters luckily I managed to defeat one before I was level 50. Otherwise I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it even with my luck stat.¡±
As Hydra though through the long listed window in front of him and the window of the options available to him behind it. He couldn¡¯t help but crease his forehead. As the difficulty rose it made it harder to acquire money and trading for real money only became harder. Although Hydra had only been able to make one exchange that one exchange was quite a large benefit already. If he continued to exchange at rates like that he would be able to easily acquire the money required for the first year of schooling for everyone.
However he soon realized how naive that thought process was as the game would evolve with the player and not make it a boring grind fest the longer the game got. He could only think that less players would end up playing the game as they got to higher levels, but at the same time he could only realize that what this made players do is group together.
After all an RPG was something you played with others. An MMO is an MMO because it involves so many players, although solo play was possible only skilled people could do it. If he played by himself he would reap all the benefits but the possible of failure also increased as well.
There was something else that was bothering him as well. Although he wanted to choose something he wasn¡¯t in a rush to get the item. Hydra was carefully looking over each new add on into the game. When Lockon taught him that even the slightest bit of new information can become the difference between success and failure of gaming he quickly became someone who read the rules and new information every chance he got. There wasn¡¯t anything he felt he overlooked but the [Plains Of Lathandra] he couldn¡¯t get off his mind. He had walked through the plains to get to the capital in fact he was already really close to the plains. But what was going to happen the moment only one more player became and [Intermediate Player]?
This bothered him specially that he realized already 1 million people were of equal or higher level than him. Although he jumped from level 39 to level 51, the amount who were still at level 50 were probably quite small.
After pondering it for a few more seconds he finally released the tension on his forehead and relaxed his tense muscles. Worrying about it any longer wouldn¡¯t be helpful and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He then looked over to the available options and immediately chose one.
It wasn¡¯t a difficult choice, which was why he didn¡¯t pick one right away and looked over the add-ons. The choice he made was naturally the [Trainee''s Transmutation Notebook]. He already figured it had elementary blueprints on equipment that he could build. Although he didn¡¯t know is if all these options were exclusive to him, or if only some of them were, he didn¡¯t bother learning or getting anything else.
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
When thinking about it, the skill that had the highest potentials were without a doubt [Dual], and [Transmutation]. As Hydra already attempted using a sword and rune magic at the same time he realized it was an incredible boost in power. Although it require intense concentration and focus to utilize once master he would be a force that could fight hundreds of enemies at once.
As for [Transmutation] that in itself was obvious. As a hidden crafting skill he could create nearly infinite amount of item with only having a required level in order to utilize. Equipment? Potions? All were possible to be made and only required time. Although Hydra lacked time it wasn¡¯t to the point where by using his time in [Transmutation] it would be called a waste. In fact by using [Transmutation] it might even be possible to make all the money he needed through that alone.
But the situation now was different. Had he learn it without having companions maybe that was the choice he would make. But now? He had friends. What were friends to Hydra? They were everything! His family and friends were the most perish to him and he would do everything in his ability to help. Also it wasn¡¯t as if Hydra didn¡¯t enjoy the game as such only sitting down making endless amount of items could be considered quite the dull life. So why not take the good from both worlds? Many people would call him greedy, but it was possible because Hydra was confident in being able to achieve both. Where did this confidence come from? It was simple, he just had the feeling he could do it. So he would trust that instinct and continue forward never looking back.
After receiving the notebook Hydra didn¡¯t take the time to look at it as he still had to speak with his Bread followers. As he was already beside Portko and Falcon, he quickly found that they acquired nothing more than what was already mentioned. They gave slight nods and copied one another but twitching parts of their bodies. One flexing his buff arms, the other twitching his snout. This only made Hydra somehow feel the two were made for one another and was nearly tempted to allow Porkto become the mount of Falcon. However as Porkto himself was a king it would be wrong of him to do that. After all Porkto¡¯s status was only second to his own and equal to Cline¡¯s.
Naturally Pan and Irina were off in their own bubble of power. One because he was the symbol of their religion and now matched with the [Copper Bread] item. The other because making her angry came with terrifying repercussions. And truthfully Irina was already a Queen and didn¡¯t even believe in the Bread god. Now that Hydra truly thought about it. He realized that she gained a skill without even being a follower. Was it because she was a party member?
Hydra couldn¡¯t make any sense of it and rushed over to ask her. His group of companions had already made their way to the middle of the field. Although windows didn¡¯t appear in front of them and instead was directly sent to their minds, they naturally knew about the pig army joining them.
Without having to worry they started to make their way over. The moment Hydra made eye contact with Valeria and Irina, who also joined, a tinge of red was seen covering their faces. Valeria dipped her head and refused to make eye contact. On the other hand Irina made eye contact but her eyes sucked in Hydra¡¯s gaze entirely. It was so strong that he was lost in it and only recovered when Cline started to roar.
¡°Why the hell did I get amantle that turns me into a piece of bread?!¡±
Finally looking over he forgot about the pitiful fact that Cline really got the low end of the stick from this promotion. Hydra figured everyone had already explained their abilities towards one another leaving him to be slightly lonely. But when Hydra thought for a good minute leaving the knight completely out of his usual charisma form, to vent. Then he suddenly remembered and spoke.
¡°Isn¡¯t it because you have a piece of the [Dragon God¡¯s] blood? After all you technically are a follower of her now. Not to mention [Azure Dragon Arm] in itself is already the most beneficial thing you could ever receive.¡±
After hearing this Cline calmed down and soon nodded afterwards. He also remembered that out of everyone here he had the best equipment, his super longsword and the gauntlet shield. With these alone he was already incredibly well off from the others except maybe Irina. At this point Cline also looked at Irina strangely but was unable to make a comment. Even if he could fight Irina, there was no way he would risk that chance. But Hydra on the other hand did after learning that no one else gained any other abilities.
¡°Irina, why did you gain a skill as well?¡±
¡°Hm? Oh, well I guess it can¡¯t be called as such because truthfully, with Lady Aspa¡¯s inheritance I can already grow any form of plant.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Everyone screamed at the same time. They were simply too shocked, although Hydra wasn¡¯t sure as to why, he patiently waited for the situation to unfold naturally. The first to question this was by his surprise Porkto.
¡°Lady Irina, you said you can grow any plant form? Does this mean you know [Nature] Magic?¡±
His snout twitch with every syllable he spoke. Although he was speaking pig which naturally were only oinks and snorts, they were translated immediately and even gave the impression his mouth was mimicking the sounds as well. As Hydra was momentarily distracted by the neat effect he soon realized he also wanted to learn more about this [Nature] magic that was apparently surprising.
¡°As the direct descendant and the Queen of the Elves it is only natural that I am able to.¡±
Everyone started to shiver and sweat. As Hydra was still confused he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously why it mattered.
¡°Why is [Nature] magic so surprising?¡±
As Cline regained his composure first he answered.
¡°Hydra, as a foreigner you might only know the basic magics that exist in Tsula. But truthfully that isn¡¯t all there is. There are also [Ancient Magics] as well. [Nature] and [Time] as examples. Just talking about nature alone, it directly affects life with no negative effects to the plants whatsoever. She could feed the entire world herself. If that isn¡¯t a god-like ability then what else would be?¡±
As Hydra pondered over the words of Cline, he couldn¡¯t help but think it was reasonable. Although he didn¡¯t truly understand how powerful it was without Irina explaining it herself, he knew they would never have to worry about food again. Without dragging out how surprised everyone was Hydra changed the topic and spoke towards Porkto.
¡°Porkto, would you be able to choose the strongest few hundred for our companions to become mounts of us?¡±
Portko looked on with awe towards his most admired person and hastily nodded while his snout twitched uncontrollably.
¡°Naturally, I will have it done immediately.¡±
Everyone else recovered and soon looked on with a complicated expression. Although having a mount was a good and all. They were [Piglets] after all. The weakest monsters, anyone else would laugh at them. However their dilemma was short lived the moment they thought of their new Bread loving companions. As Hydra shouted towards everyone and grabbed a piece of bread from the few Falcon was still carrying.
¡°Share the Bread! Become friends and join together as one! We shall spread our Bread throughout the lands and strive to change the way people used to think of us. We are the [Fellowship of The Bread Order]!¡±
¡°YEAHHHHH!¡± ¡°Snoooort!¡±
¡°All Hail The Bread God!¡±
¡°All Hail Hydra!¡±
It could be said that everyone of Hydra¡¯s followers were treated as scum or weak ants only to be used as food or experience, but now? With Hydra leading, he would never let them be seen as weak or pitiful ever again. He would raise the strength of his companions to the peak. After all only at the peak can he achieve his goals!
End of Volume 5 Rise of the Pigperor
Next Volume War In Lathandra!
Chapter 100.1: Glossary
This will be reserved for a glossary on terms or tables that people would like to know about. For example:
Beginner->Intermediate->Advanced->????
Descendants<---------------------Gods-------------------->Ascendants
| |
The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. ? ?
If there is anything else you want filled in here comment. Anything more will not be added unless requested.
Volume 6 Chapter 101: The First Belt
The start of a new arc hope you look forward to this~!
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
Elysia Imperial Capital Palace
¡°My sweet little girl, why have you run away from home?¡±
Spoke an old man. His skin was wrinkled and his eyebrows were drooping showing the appearance of a tired man. His wavy white hair was pure as if cleaned carefully every day but it still could not hide the signs of age. The old man was hunched over on the bed and kneading his temples softly but in a dignified manner. Every movement was slow and seemed to show the endless amount of time he had available. Because of this alone, his age didn¡¯t match his movements. The old man¡¯s eyes were especially lively, as if they could see through the entire world with a single glance.
To be this man, how could he not be able to see through things? After all this man was the king, King Roman. He was a man who loved his family, a friendly king who looked after his kingdom. He wasn¡¯t greedy but he loved to spoil his only daughter. Unfortunately due to the greed and lustful eyes of his court officials and numerous other nobles she ran away. Even he, the king, could not protect his daughter wholeheartedly from their fangs. Because of this he ended up isolating her from the world. Growing up alone without anyone to talk to.
A life she didn¡¯t want, and because of this she ran away. Roman wasn¡¯t sure it she took after her mother¡¯s lively side or his smarts, but she definitely wasn¡¯t happy and thus ran away. Even with sending out all the royal guards, he was unable to find her. Without a word from her, his stress became evident, his worries caused problems for his ruling. Knowing fully well that the king did have a proper successor because he refused to take a concubine and his wife was unable to have another child after his daughter was born. Thus as he started to become weaker and weaker, his subjects became more and more vicious. Externally everything within the country was fine, but internally war had already occurred.
It was already too late for Roman to quell the strife within his court. But he didn¡¯t care no longer. He was already 70 years old, and he most precious daughter was nowhere to be found. She could have been murdered, raped or taken as a slave. These worries gave him nightmares and even with his wife¡¯s soothing, he was unable to stop his hair from growing whiter. A great king, was on the verge of losing his kingdom but even still to him, nothing was more important than his family. Although it can be said he believed the entire kingdom was part of his family, nothing could replace blood.
Roman, thinking once again of the problems in his court and his lost daughter shook his head, as a few tears welled up in his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but mutter softly, fully of worry.
¡°My daughter, please be safe.¡±
------------------------------
At this point in time, a man and woman pair were walking together through a hallway together. Luckily it was already nighttime and the old man, Michael, had already closed shop for the night and rushed over to his second job. Although he wasn¡¯t required to stay here for a long time because he only need to check up once in awhile. Today, however, was an important day and required his full attention. As Michael and Trisha were walking the hallway together, Michael couldn¡¯t help but sigh and try and scold her lightly.
¡°Trisha, you know it was wrong to give Landon the way out like that.¡±
¡°Michael.¡±
When Michael tried to put on a tough front it was immediately broken down when Trisha gave him a stern glare. She was calm, and didn¡¯t regret her actions at all. Although they both knew there was more to the information than they told, it was still something Landon would find out about one day. Thus Michael only want to minimize the amount of information they he knew. Why was that, because Michael made a promise. Who was the promise too? Naturally it was a promise to Landon¡¯s parents. After all Michael and Trisha were both part of the team project that Landon¡¯s parents worked on together, and only they and a few others knew the truth. A deep truth that even telling Landon could result in terrible consequences.
It was at this time that Trisha lightly squeezed Michael¡¯s hand and gave a ¡®Everything will be okay¡¯ look as they entered into a giant room full of computers and employees rushing back and forth. Seeing them enter a person who was overseeing the operation walked over and quickly bowed in respect and spoke.
¡°Manager.¡±
¡°Is everything ready?¡±
Michael spoke with a calm voice, as if nothing could bother or phase him even slightly. It was like he became an entirely different person, he became manly and firm. He looked like a proper leader and could calmly analyze any problem and solve it through a step-by-step format. It was this part of Michael that Trisha fell in love with. Although she originally didn¡¯t have feelings for him, she noticed he had an adorably weak side for his loved ones and only showed it to them. It was something that Trisha cherished as only her and her daughter had the rights to see him like this. Although Hydra was family to them as well, Michael still didn¡¯t spoil him and trained him properly.
The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Making a quick glance over everything once more, Michael spoke with a voice that was just loud enough for everyone to hear.
¡°Let¡¯s start the first event for [Second Saga]. Make sure no one screws this up or you¡¯ll lose pay for a month!¡±
¡°Yes sir!¡±
--------------------------------------------------------------
During this time, in a tent, Hydra was sitting in the middle, in fact this small open spot was the only available spot left as the entire tent was filled with items gathered by the pigs and bread followers.
When all the bread followers had finally made friends with the pigs became mounts for the bread followers giving Hydra an army of Bread followers riding pigs. Definitely one of the most intimidating things Hydra had ever heard of, naturally he wasn¡¯t going to voice this out. After regrouping Porkto gave Hydra all the items they had acquired of the time they were expanding.
Killin multiple animals, hides were as numerous as the grass outside, and other fruits and plants were also gathered. The money was left for Valeria to manage as she smart enough to handle nearly all the internal matters herself. With all these new items Hydra was thrilled and immediately shut himself inside his tent and took out the [Trainee¡¯s Transmutation Notebook]. There were numerous designs showing exactly the curvature of of the shin guards and exactly how much the angles would deflect blows the easiest. It showed numerous techniques for making it easier to handle and properly utilize. Not to mention it had formulas for easy to make potions and other consumables. Although at this moment Hydra wasn¡¯t able to make potions and needed to be level three before he could.
That didn¡¯t bother Hydra and only gave him more reason to try hard and level it up. Thus he decided until he did level it up till three he could continuously use the materials and create random stuff. Luckily Hydra needed some missing gear so it wasn¡¯t a waste, but even if he didn¡¯t use it he could give it away to the others. However still Hydra was a little sad to do so as these items could give him money. But at the same time a stronger army meant making money in the future easier. Simple pocket change just wouldn¡¯t help him as much. Clapping his hands together Hydra called out.
¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±
As Hydra¡¯s palms were forcefully removed from one another a force of attraction was felt in between as a piece of hide, that Hydra was staring at, immediately rushed to that location. The Hide hovered in the air and soon Hydra stiff fingers started to relax and calmly move in a rhythmic like motion. With each finger concentrating on a different area the hide started to change shape. With each fold the hide started to become thicker. When it became as thick as a pinky finger Hydra stopped folding it. At this he finally managed to exhale a breath of warm and lifeless air.
¡°Hah. This requires me to concentrate so much. Even the slightest mistake causes for the entire material to be destroyed. Luckily when I was using [Mercury] it could reform its shape and wouldn¡¯t lost upon failure. But now that the quality of material is a lot lower it is destroyed so easily.¡±
Hydra couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself. He had already destroyed numerous pieces of materials and with each destruction, he lost all the experience he had gained in the [Transmutation] skill. Only upon successful creations of working with materials of the highest quality with experience gained be kept. Luckily Hydra was getting used to it, and with a few more seconds of breathing time he continued.
As the hide was stretched out into a single strap, it had the looks of a ugly belt unfinished and in fact that was exactly what Hydra was attempting to make. Although belts were did not give defensive stats, they did give the opportunity to make it easier for items to be accessed. Thus Hydra felt it would be easiest to start off with a simple belt. To his surprise it took many failures to even get to this point.
Luckily because it was still a game Hydra didn¡¯t have to go through the process of softening the hide or tanning it. The moment he started to transmute it everything was being neatly done for him. It only required his full concentration without a single mistake. With the perspiration continuously falling and the cracking of his knuckles, that started to turn red, he was finally able to turn the material into a proper belt.
Ding!
| Leather Belt (common) |
| A leather belt made awkwardly. Almost as if it was the first belt the maker had ever created. It can¡¯t be said to be get but the leather used was average material and can¡¯ be said to be ugly.
Effects: Can have 5 items stored on the belt for easy access. |
¡°Yes!¡±
Hydra yelled and stretched his hands out in victory and then threw his body into the pile of hides to fall asleep. He had been working non stop for hours already and all the work had made him too tired to think. At that moment, another message appeared and he would only find out after he woke up.
Chapter 102: A cushion
Cline had been walking through the camp on his way to Hydra¡¯s tent. He was busy worrying about how he should teach Hydra from now on. After all the previous experience resulted in them chasing him for quite some time.
¡°This student of mine sure likes to slack off when it comes to studying.¡±
Cline couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Though he looked disappointed in fact he was rather happy, because Hydra even without his teachings had been improving every day. It was only the finer details that Cline needed to teach him. With a smirk he walked into Hydra¡¯s tent, but was momentarily surprised to see the pile of materials scattered everywhere.
There was only a single path that a person could barely walk through to the middle where Hydra slept. Seeing that Hydra was passed out and had a pale expression showing his exhaustion Cline didn¡¯t linger and left immediately. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself as he walked out.
¡®Well all in good time.¡¯
As he just exited he saw another person at the exit. Nearly bumping into them, only for her to dodge at the last second did Cline realize he almost ran into someone and quickly apologized.
¡°My apologies.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±
When Cline looked up after bowing slightly he realized the person was Irina, and in her bosom was Pan with his feet dangling in the air and his tail swaying back and forth. Clearly Pan was enjoying his current attention. Irina on the other hand didn¡¯t let it bother her and was straight face and only passed by Cline entering into Hydra¡¯s tent. Seeing this Cline couldn¡¯t help but smile a bit and walked away.
When Irina entered, she was immediately confused as to why the tent was a complete disaster. Though she didn¡¯t care much and walking down the pathway seeing Hydra sleeping she unconsciously started to quicken her pace. Unknowingly Irina when it happened, but Irina was already right beside Hydra, as she bent over and softly let Pan down.
Naturally Pan was staring at Hydra¡¯s lap the entire time thinking to himself.
¡®How dare master sleep without me.¡¯
But as Hydra himself didn¡¯t mean to fall asleep it couldn¡¯t be blamed on him. Nonetheless Pan cutely walked over and with some difficulty climbed onto Hydra¡¯s stomach and twirled around a few times before lying down immediately falling asleep. Irina watching the sight with interest smiled softly. It was a smile that could calm the hearts of fierce warriors and boys to immediately blush in embarrassment. Like Pan her eyes focused on a single point, although it looked like it was on Hydra it was in fact the spot right beside Hydra. Because she wasn¡¯t Pan who didn¡¯t care about what others thought she slightly hesitated before remembering Valerias expression as she left the tent the previous day. Clenching her tiny little fist, causing imprints of her slender fingers to be imprinted on her palm, she finally relaxed and awkwardly approached Hydra¡¯s side. The feeling of approaching him caused her to be nervous, even while knowing he was asleep she felt he knew everything she was currently doing at this moment.
But her determination to gain Hydra¡¯s favour overcame her nervousness and she slightly plopped down beside Hydra. Tilting her head gently onto his shoulder. Not realizing how comfortable the feeling was going to be, like Pan, she was sucked into a deep sleep.
---------------------------------
¡°Hmph.¡±
Valeria was standing at the entrance of Hydra¡¯s tent. Naturally, she was inside and what she saw made her completely jealous and made her want to leave immediately. Her fists pointed outwards as she couldn¡¯t help but pout with her lips. Although she had thought her move was hidden from Irina¡¯s view, it was apparently immediately found out. Valeria with her seductive facade immediately broke and she became a young woman who only wanted to be near the one she cared for. Naturally now that Irina was already sleeping beside Hydra it was a little bit awkward, but her gaze failed to give justice to her thoughts. As her gaze rested on the other open spot beside Hydra.
Unlike Irina, Valeria walked over not filled with confidence but a will that refused to let her lose to Irina. She elegantly sat down and with both of her arms she wrapped them around Hydra¡¯s and cautiously rested her head against his chest careful not to wake him up. But similarly to Pan and Irina, Valeria also failed she realize how comfortable it was and immediately closed her eyes drifting off to the dreamworld.
-------------------------
The Bread followers were still celebrating the promotion of their religion, they didn¡¯t care about any other matters currently going on as they drank till they choked. Only to shove bread down their throats to choke some more. This didn¡¯t bother them even a bit as they were all too happy about their new brothers. A group filled of previous bandits, criminals, and piglets they couldn¡¯t help but feel a connection to one another. After all the bread followers and the piglets were all seen as trash by the rest of the world. There was only one person who looked at them with pride. That was their leader Hydra. He gave them a reason for living, and for them that reason was following every wish of their leader till they day they passed, or the day he left them forever. It wouldn¡¯t matter they were content just being there for him. To them, it was the happiest moments of their lives.
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
Soon after a giant red pig was drunk. He was so incredibly drunk he wanted to grab his brother Shadow and have some fun with the lady pigs all night. Thinking he was being such a chap of a friend calling out his brother he happily trotted along to his tent. His snout twitching like dancing to a song, he entered the tent without a moment''s hesitation. However the moment he saw the two woman and Hydra, plus Pan but that didn¡¯t surprise him, he screamed!
¡°AHH! AHH! AHH! Brother! How could you! Didn''t you know mingling with humanoids could cause problems in birth?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Hydra woke up slowly and with a huge amount of reluctance as he could only hear the screams of Porkto. He wasn¡¯t sure what was going on but as he was about to get up, he realized he was unable to. When Hydra looked over to his shoulder he saw Irina¡¯s beautiful white face with her cherry lips just a tiny biny from his own. He had wanted to retreat to the other direction as he couldn¡¯t help but remember her previous actions he turned red in embarrassment. But to his surprise again, when he tried to move the other direction he realize that Valeria was lying just below his shoulder on his chest. Although he couldn¡¯t see her face and luckily didn¡¯t result in near close contact, it was Valeria who woke up next.
The moment she woke up she was already in a bad mood as she was having a good sleep. She couldn¡¯t remember where exactly she was but as Valeria lifted her head and looked up, in front of her was Hydra¡¯s face. Naturally the situation turned into Hyra once again being infinitely close to her lips. But Hydra was so shocked at the sudden turn of development that he didn¡¯t move. Instead Valeria consciously remembered her kiss and brought her hands to push Hydra off of her who was actually on him. However she couldn¡¯t mind such details at the moment.
Unfortunately, she forgot that Irina was on the other side and when Valeria pushed Hydra off the only direction for him to go was back into Irina, who he previously tried to retreat from. Whether it was luck or a curse stat involved Hydra wasn¡¯t sure, but he tried to stabilize his balance, but as the force was too much he ended falling along with Irina!
¡®Oh crap!¡¯
Hydra immediately forgot about anything else and grabbed onto Irina. She was falling and because she was asleep she end up falling on her head. Although there was other materials around, Hydra didn¡¯t want to risk Irina getting hurt and immediately grabbed put his hand around the back of her head shielding it from the impact.
Bang!
¡°Mmmm.¡±
Hydra heard the adorable sound of Irina slightly fidgeting while waking up. In fact it was already a surprise that she hadn¡¯t woken up till now, but who could have guessed that Hydra¡¯s body would be the perfect pillow? Irina couldn¡¯t help but fall into a deep sleep and only wake up now. But what she woke up too surprised her so much that her eyes went wide and she blinked numerous times as if trying to figure out how the turn of events happened. She nervously thought a million things at once.
¡°Oh no, oh no oh no! I know I said he would have to come get the my first, but I never expected him to move the next day! What do I do? I¡¯m not prepared for this! Mother, what should I do in such a situation?¡±
As if her prayer was heard she could feel that her mother was slightly telling her something. But her entire face blushed red when she heard the thoughts ¡®let it happen¡¯ with a ¡®ohohoh¡¯ laugh. Feeling weak Irina lost all her strength as she barely attempted to push Hydra off from her. Her knees buckled, and she stared into Hydra¡¯s eyes. But she could only react by closing them letting whatever would happen, happen.
The situation escalated, with no way of knowing what was going on the three of them froze. It was at this moment that Porkto spoke up again.
¡°My ladies, please unhand my brother, he is a pig, you can¡¯t seduce him with your thin humanoid appearances! He needs a female pig to be the cushion for his pushing!¡±
Secrets
This is a page for what you, the fans, have come up with as to who either Landon is or his parent''s or what''s happening behind all the scenes. I can say that within all this information there is a wrong answer. There are parts within some messages that are wrong and some that are right. There are some that are entirely wrong and some entirely right. So I just wanted to put this up for those who kinda wanted either discuss this with others or just to think about anyways here you go:
Keep in mind this might be spoiler for those who don''t want to know and only want to let the story unravel for yourselves that''s fine too. This is just for people who are curious and to gather fans'' ideas together. If you have any ideas you want added to the list. Let me know with a comment and I''ll add it!~
Treyon:
IS landon an experiment !=!=! O_o!! PLOT TWIST!!!!
So they have to do reports about landon life like a test subject?? i wonder how he will take it when he learns that the people he "knows" sees him as a lab rat to take care of.... Muahahaha
Does that mean that landon is not human? maybe he is an AI that got a body in the real world?, Landon parents were never dead, there is no proof they existed either, no photo or something... maybe landon never had parents.... well, if i learn that i would give 1 chance, and just 1 chance to that people to explain things, if i dont like what they say... well, the dead people in the cementery will get new friends
dont tell me that some greedy bastard took all the money?? if so DEATH!... dude you gotta play it extremely well with the reason behind he dosnt have money or the will of his "maybe parents" was not passed to him... so far we got no proof that landon had even parents, since its not even mentioned if he had photos or if he remember them at all... then its possible that 1, he had parents but truly died... 2-he never had parents to behind with and its an experiment born in a test tube. 3-his parents are alive but faked death for some reason.... 4. they digitilized themselfs and died leaving their only song behind,,,,
Damn im quite vengeful lol... now i dont like trisha the boss and those dudes anymore XD... Lie to me once and your trust is done,,, lie to me twice, your death XD.... Hurt me and i will hurt you 100 fold.... damn to much xianxia XD... whole things of killing the hole clan due to 1 stupid move XD
Serinphora:
If somethings stopping him receiving the will, if it existed in the first place, or these people are treating him as an experiment yet claim to be his parents friends... I hope he crushes them. If any of the theories presented here by readers are true I seriously hope Landon finds a way to crush the people involved in the story. Sarah is innocent so she should be left out, but if her parents are involved and let him suffer all these years alone and all they have for him is a freaking game or that he is an experiment... well I hope they suffer enough and then are left to rot. Some things can be forgiven but if he is an experiment or just a cog in some machine and they know this, well that''s something that shouldn''t be forgiven so easily. If they are involved in some sick and twisted experiment on Landon they deserve to suffer.
Serinphora:
Yeah I can see it taking a while then but hopefully the path is not too unbelievably long. I mean one day the game will have to shut down and while Irinia is nice and deserving to be with Hydra as well she is only codes and numbers that wont last forever
Shadow Knight:
As for the girls being numbers that''s not always the case like some stories have it were its another world and not just a game or they actually can be put into bodies IRL the only thing with bodies is having the technology to make the skin.They have the tech to make something like Second Saga so that tech might not be unrealistic to them.Its just up to the author on were it goes for this so don''t count out the others and the game can maybe shut down for other people but that don''t mean it will vanish after all his parents had something to do with development.There is so many ways that he can stay with the girls,Bread followers, and parents just up to imagination to think of the ways can be complex or simple means
Serinphora:
Yeah I think it''d be pretty cool if that were possible or perhaps if Irinia was actually a hidden player. having them all be together in reality would indeed be pretty cool.
The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
Shadowknight:
I didn''t think of hidden player that''s interesting she be a good actor if that''s it. It''s is unlikely though because she''d have to be involved with the development or family involved to get her position she''s at with family and being certain age in game she''d have to be placed in while the game was being created or unless it was created at once and not over time with it being sped up.It be very interesting in some ways explaining that backstory of her if that''s the case.
Serinphora:
I agree that it is definitely unlikely. As for if it was a possibility maybe she was put in early on and played the role of Irinia, a sort of setup by his parents and hers to make her a future possible fiance.
Shadowknight
That be some incredible foresight then on the parents part. There be a problem though how do they know he will play for sure? Also how do they know they will meet each? Well they could have disguise they''re guiding with the luck stat it would explain why its like a curse stat to >.> lol.
Serinphora:
Because maybe he was meant to get it the entire time. That was one of the big things about why his parents would leave behind a game capsule but not enough to support him. Well the answer that was given was because he cant receive the inheritance properly. They made sure he got a capsule when he came of age, his class and luck have been tied to them. He met Irinia who just happened to be the daughter of the queen of the elves, who also happened to be the priestess of Aspa who knew his parents directly. Also he was clearly sent to the prison where not only was he to get the power up but also likely because it was closest to Aspa and the elves. Everything so far has been for too connected together by things his parents did. So it wouldn''t be too far off to assume they could have arranged for Irinia to meet him. Plus what if any inheritance he has is withheld as a dowry. That way he grows up to be a good, kind, and loving person without the knowledge of greed and power. Then when he is finally responsible enough and becomes married and happy he would receive the inheritance along with the power that it would come with. That both Irinia and Sarah with possible others have been setup as potential candidates for him to marry either in a harem or with a single wife. But again this is all conjecture so yeah.
ARCARES (AKA Author currently In the grasps of Irinia):
This level of insight between the two of you is terrifying go away xD I won''t say which of these points are right and wrong, but well done on your imaginations. Keep thinking of possibilities. Just remember, everything happens for a reason!~
Latest Theory presented from Chapter 102:
Serinphora:
Shadowknight, I just thought of something stupid to add to our wild conspiracy theories. Remember how we mentioned that what if it was possible to give Irinia and Valeria real bodies in the real world? Well, what if Hydra IS the first of those? What if the game was never meant to a game at all but an A.I development program and it turns out hydra is actually the A.I (NPC) that they had originally developed. They could have developed his Intelligence to evolve like that of a persons and then found a way to create a babies body in the lab using their DNA. They then proceeded to transfer him into the body and placed him secretly into an orphanage where he could grow like a normal person. It could make sense in a way why everyone is so cautious to tell Hydra the truth about him and his background. Plus it could answer why so many people are actively keeping watch over him and his growth as well. His parents did die because they had created the first human organic A.I and meant to keep the method of creating him as secretive as possible. Then as their son and to make sure he could one day meet them they therefore became equivalent to gods in the game.
Shadow knight:
Lol and yes that make sense if he was because he was more knowledgeable than the average person without going to school but was''t to smart because he wasn''t made to be like an A.I but more a person. Maybe that''s why his luck stat is kinda like a curse some ways and why he''s able to like create a religion with ease and stuff.
Serinphora:
Not only that but it would explain his incredible learning speeds as well as his excellent memory retention... for the most part. Even his reaction speeds that are seemingly crazy high. The only reason he keeps losing to Sarah in their sparing matches is because she has far more training and experience than him.
Chapter 103: Set For Lathandra!
If you see any problems with the table let me know I think I got everything but there''s always possibility of error! Anyways here is your monday release enjoy!
Until next time Ciao Cubs~
P.S: I started Xianxia (sorta) it''s a combination of western and easter fantasy hopefully (fingers crossed) getting rid of the bad. If you like that sort of genre here''s the link. Flame-Eyed Immortal. It''s already got some crazy popularity and I only released it 3 days ago. (shameless advertising like a boss)
At this moment in time Hydra wasn¡¯t sure if Porkto was trying to help him, or get him killed. As he was still leaning over Irina, he cautiously moved back. He didn¡¯t say anything as he noticed that just above Irina¡¯s cheek bones she was turning red giving him a slight glare that only made her cuter. With such an expression if he said anything he was only asking for an arrow in the knee. At least he was hoping it would be in the knee as opposed to the buttocks. Hydra didn¡¯t know how many more arrows to the behind he could take.
As he finally got off, Irina regained her composure, while Valeria was having a look of regret that filled her face.
¡®I was just surprised! Why did I have to push him into my rival. Of all things I should dragged him down to the floor with me!¡¯
Regret was a regret because you couldn¡¯t fix it. Naturally that the situation had already happened, she was frustrated. Luckily for her, someone came just at the right moment for her to vent her frustration on. At the same time, Irina was trying to get rid of her embarrassment as she was hoping Hydra didn¡¯t notice her red face. But when she made eye contact with him, when she slightly moved her face, she figured he had already noticed it. After all although his eyesight was looking at her, it was in fact looking at that red mark on her cheeks.
¡®AH! I just want to crawl into a into a tree and hide!¡¯
But at that moment she realized. Someone was there for her to vent this embarrassment out on. Seeing the two ladies stand up suddenly, Hydra felt what was going to happen next was going to be terrifying. Then he realized where they line of sight was directed to. It was to Porkto!
¡®Poor Porkto. May the Bread God reincarnate you as a piece of bread in the next life.¡¯
As he silently prayed, he knew that the girls wouldn¡¯t be so harsh as to kill Porkto, but Porkto definitely would rather die than go through that punishment. But maybe it was because Porkto was an intelligent kingly, manly pig with the best snout on the plains, that he realized death was coming for him. He didn¡¯t made another noise and bolted straight out of the tent. Startled by the sudden development, the girls had no choice but to chase after him.
All of this happened and everyone forgot about poor Pan who was flung off of Hydra laying on his back. Luckily Pan was tuckered out and was sleeping on his back showing his adorable white fur. Seeing this, Hydra unconscious scratched his stomach and Pan responded while in his sleep.
¡°Arooooo.¡±
------------------------------------
Soon after Hydra managed to get up, but he finally noticed that window had popped up at his waist. Hydra had moved where the windows popped up during when he was transmuting and didn¡¯t notice it when he awoke because of certain problems. However not that he saw it he noticed it was a unique colour from all the rest. It was partly red and partly yellow. As if a flame was the set background of the message and sure enough, it was a message from Phoenix Enterprises.
-Event! Hello players! Congratulations to the ONE MILLION players who have upgrade from beginner¡¯s to intermediate players. To celebrate this, we have come up with a game. A game that I¡¯m sure all of you players will be very greatly interested in. As many of you already know, the plains of Lathandra is a neutral territory splitting up the other four humanoid territories. The beast clans to the north, the humans to the east, the elves to the west, and finally the god-kin to the south. But did you know that within the plains exists a castle? Do you know what¡¯s special about this castle my dear players? Well let me tell you. This castle is available for players! That¡¯s right! The reward for the event, is your OWN PERSONAL KINGDOM! If you wish to join, in 2 days time there will be a banquet at the imperial palace in Elysia. I hope to see you there players!
¡°This¡. This can be a great opportunity for me. Although I imagine the cost of ruling a city must be unimaginable, at the same time the profits must be huge!¡±
Hydra couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself silently as he thought about it. Because he couldn¡¯t determine this alone he immediately rushed off to find Cline.
------------------
¡°If we set up a blockade like this during calvary charges we ca-
¡°Cline!¡±
As Cline was running through tactics with all of the squad leaders, he was interrupted loudly by Hydra. As Hydra rushed inside the tent everyone slightly bowed other than Falcon and Cline. This was a sign of respect to their authority that was just below Hydra. But even if no one bowed to him Hydra wouldn¡¯t have cared but Cline on the other hand made sure there was a clear form of hierarchy. Especially in a religion where Hydra was basically the closest to the Bread God. It was true after all.
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Seeing Hydra quickly rush over to him Cline, quickly wondered what Hydra had wanted. But the moment Hydra started to whisper in his his ear his immediately was startled and quickly called for everyone to disperse. After all the squad leaders left it was only Hydra, Falcon and Cline left over. Only then did Cline ask in serious manner towards Hydra.
¡°Is what you say true Hydra?¡±
¡°Why would I lie about such a thing. The castle of Lathandra will have an owner through some sort of competition. What do you think should we join it?¡±
Hydra excitedly asked. Falcon also knew of Lathandra, and the moment he heard it was coming to become the prize of a competition he couldn¡¯t believe her ears. He even took a few seconds to clear the debris in his ears to follow the conversation closer. On the other hand Cline was thinking silently to himself. But no matter how he thought of it he couldn¡¯t figure out why such a thing was happening. But regardless if it was available this was a chance they could not afford to miss out on.
¡°Let¡¯s join. This is the best chance we will get to expanding the Bread Order. If we can take over Lathandra you will become one of the most politically powerful men on the entire continent. As such making money will be incredibly easy.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Hydra rushed off happily. Cline and Falcon weren¡¯t sure what he was going to do, but they didn¡¯t need to be told that they had to clear up camp immediately. As Falcon soon rushed out the door after getting a nod from Cline. Cline could only shake his head in worry.
¡°Is this going to be okay? After all we won¡¯t be able to hide from the kingdom if we join the banquet. Too many people will recognize us.¡±
Although cline knew this was a once in a lifetime opportunity at the same time, it came with risks much greater than Hydra realized. But would Cline deny Hydra this right after all Cline knew that Hydra needed a lot of money for something. And if he need money this was the best chance he could ever get.
------------------
As Hydra happily rushed back to his tent, he immediately sat back down in the small space in the middle. As he did he scratched Pan¡¯s stomach again hearing a happy cry before he started to continue his [Transmutation]. He needed to make new boots, and maybe some leather pants. After all he was probably the only Intermediate Player still not equipped with pants. Who would have guessed!
After a long process and at times he could hear the loud cries of a pig. But he was able to focus on his so he brushed it off hopefully thinking it was his imagination. He managed to finish a pair of boots and a pair of pants. Unfortunately he used all of the materials here, but fortunately he managed to increase his [Transmutation] to level 2! There was no added effect, but it allowed him to control the metals and hides more easily. Even this alone was already a huge advantage so Hydra didn¡¯t mind at all. He only quickly put on his new pants and new boots and opened the menu to look at all his new stats!
| Name | Hydra | Level | 51 |
| Race | Human | Profession | Aether Bladist |
| Fame | 3250 | Religion: [FoTBO] | Position: ArchPriest |
| Damage 157(+40)~ | Defense 117 |
| Vitality | 2840 | Mana | 655 |
| Strength | 137 | Agility | 150 |
| Stamina | 27 | Wisdom | 35 |
| Intelligence | 37 | Luck | 55 |
|
| Faith | 15 |
| Titles |
| Shadow Nemesis-+10% resistance to shadow magic, can not be bound by elementary Aether magic. |
| Equipment |
| [Shadow Stealer]- damage +40
[Dusk Glove]- Defense 0:[Shadow Arm] (Cost 25 mana)
[Handmade Boots]-Defense 20
[Armor Of The Shadowless Man- Defense 50 [Shadow Walk] (Cost 100/10ft Mana)
Handmade Pants- Defense 30
[Bent Shin Guards]-Defense 7
[Ring Of Eternal Darkness Skill: [Life of Darkness]: At death the user will turn into an unknown form with unknown status, intelligence, state of mind, and length of time. |
Chapter 104: Staying At The Capital
Hydra and his group of companions rushed by to the capital. Although it was more of a leisurely walk than a rush as they were already near the capital to begin with. With the two day time limit they were able to arrive within a few hours. But Hydra felt there was stuff to be done. As such he had only a few of the Bread followers follow him. Only those who would didn¡¯t have too large of a criminal record were allowed to enter with Hydra, Valeria, Cline, Falcon and finally Irina. This naturally included Rich and Bob as they wouldn¡¯t be able to acquire a large criminal record even if they wished too
As for Porkto and the pigs, the 300 or so that became mounts stayed with the Bread followers while the rest of the pig army went back to their territory. Before leaving Hydra made sure they all had enough supplies to last them a long time. By supplies this naturally meant massive amounts of Bread In fact all the bread they had in reserve was given to the pig army for them to grow. Surprisingly, as the pigs ate more bread their levels grew. It was like a natural rare candy for them. Hydra couldn¡¯t help but be surprised for them. Although it became hard to reach past the 40 range, it was definitely strong enough to take over the area and be safe.
With nothing else to worry about they couple dozen of Bread followers entered the capital. For Hydra this was already his second time here, but it was sort of rushed and he wasn¡¯t able to see a large portion of the capital. Now that he wasn¡¯t rushed or didn¡¯t have to worry about being caught, he was able to see that many interactions of the merchants. The woman selling themselves in front of the brothels. He even saw little kids with hats hoping for even a copper more to fill their stomachs.
Although Hydra was a scourge when it came to money, this sight reminded him of the children at the orphanage and he couldn¡¯t help but to get a few pieces of copper for the lad. But even this was enough to make him jump for joy as he rushed off to grab some food. Although Hydra could give him some bread, that was probably the worst idea. As bread was the most common food item in the game it meant that much of the wasted food was bread. It would usually be molding or soggy, and for a boy who ate that everyday probably even a normal piece of bread wouldn¡¯t make feel good. He would naturally be happier than it being soggy or moldy but when Hydra could make him even more happier why wouldn¡¯t he?
Irina watched in silence as a slight smirk appeared on her face. As for Valeria she turned red and happiness. As for the men they took their own allowances and passed it to the other children. They were after all criminals because of these exact situations. Were they in the wrong? No of course not, but neither was the common man. Power existed in the world for a reason and that was something Hydra knew of his own world as well. This wouldn¡¯t change, unless someone forcefully changed it. But that person wasn¡¯t Hydra. He didn¡¯t have the courage to make such a dramatic change in the game nor would he want too. It would come with too many responsibilities that he didn¡¯t want to carry.
The group continued to move along the path buying a few ingredients for food, some supplies for crafting and building tents and traps. Naturally all the bread in the bakery shop was bought out in one go. There was only 50,000 pieces of bread bought in a single go. This was only 50 gold. One could imagine how much bread Hydra could buy with his over 4000 gold he had. But he wasn¡¯t crazy enough to do that even if he was a bread believer. It wasn¡¯t like Hydra wasn¡¯t willing to pay for the bread himself, but when he offered everyone made a fuss and said ¡®You¡¯re the Lord keep your money let your subjects buy the necessities¡¯.
With no way to argue he only continued to look around. Sometimes Valeria would drag Hydra over to a stall and have him treat her to a snack or try on a few clothes. Naturally she would ask for Hydra¡¯s opinion every time. When he became embarrassed she was laugh coquettishly and blush. Naturally she was very happy inside to cause him to be flustered. Irina ignored the situation. She was willing to be close with Hydra if there was only the two of them, but in the case of the entire group around she wasn¡¯t willing to act girlish and act spoiled.
In the afternoon they managed to find an inn that could fit them all. It was a small inn and just by bringing the few dozen of them they nearly took up all of the rooms, but it was cozy and had a home like feel to it. The inn keeper herself was a mother with a small daughter that had rosy red cheeks. She was the definition of cuteness and Hydra found himself playing with her with his free time. After all there wasn¡¯t much to do before entering the banquet. He didn¡¯t have any more materials to use for [Transmutation] and buying them was a definite no, because materials for it was simply too expensive. When he could rely on the pig army of the Bread followers to gather materials for him at an astonishing rate there was no need to buy stuff like that.
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
He practiced his swordplay that was still lacking with Cline, but even with one arm Cline would demolish Hydra. Of course this was only when it came to straight sword play. Hydra wasn¡¯t using his agility to dodge and attack because then it wouldn¡¯t become sword technique but something relying on his innate abilities. If he wanted to improve he had to continually practice like this.
Though it might seem like the bread followers might be discovered at first, it was something they prepared for incase it happened but maybe because of the upcoming event all the guards were too busy to even look at the people inside the city. They were rushing back and forth with carriages out of the capital even during the night. But no one cared what they were doing as long as they weren¡¯t found out they wouldn¡¯t go looking for trouble either.
Like this, two days quickly passed and it was time for the banquet. Hydra was already forced to dress up in a formal attire. In this kingdom wearing a formal warrior suit was custom for foreigners so he was forced to buy a charcoal coloured leather armour. Although it was leather it was made for formal wear and it carried no defensive ability whatsoever. It was the so called costume clothing that many games had. As for Cline he surprisingly wore his knight armor. When Hydra say this he gave a look of confusion but Cline waved his hand and spoke.
¡°There¡¯s no worry. The moment we were all sent to Yorula, all our crimes have been pardoned. The only problem is the criminals with larger bounties previously will get caught and framed so they could cash in more money.¡±
It was plausible, and because it was Hydra only nodded. Falcon was wearing attempting to wear a long sleeve, but he couldn¡¯t handle it anymore and ripped off the sleeves leaving him like a barbarian like appearance. But luckily he looked like a dressed up barbian. So hydra could only roll his eyes and didn¡¯t bother. Pan was given to Falcon to carry, so under no circumstance would he jump out to beat the crap out of someone for speaking a word wrong to Hydra.
As for Irina and Valerai he had yet to see them, but right at that moment they both finally stepped out of their room with the innkeeper and daughter. The only thing Hydra could do was mutter just loudly enough for both of the females to hear him.
¡°Beautiful¡.¡±
Like Hydra said, they were born adorned in a beautiful appearance. Their dressed matched their hair colours as Irina was wearing a pure white dress that was made of silk. It was something she bought herself as she didn¡¯t want to Hydra to see what she bought. The curvature of the back was completely visible as Irina slightly turned her body to hide herself. Naturally she wasn¡¯t able too and her sunny blond hair rested on her pearl like shoulders that were completely visible for the entire room to see. Even though she turned her body away the entire time her eyes rested upon Hydra¡¯s reaction. Seeing him look up and down towards her body she inwardly smiled and became a bit flushed.
As for Valeria she her black wear was tied in a beautiful bun that hand a the longer portion of her hair flow out like waterfall. Her dress was the exact same as Irina¡¯s the only difference was that it was black instead. Her tender skin was complemented by the dark colour of the dress giving a seductive feeling to her. But she didn¡¯t hide her body and made a slight twirl grabbing Hydra¡¯s attention as he looked towards Valeria. His gaze caused he to turn warm. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her hands to her face to cool her cheeks.
Everyone was impressed by the beautiful woman in their group, but when a loud knocking noise sounded on the door to the inn everyone looked towards the new guest. As opposed to a guest it was a knight that came to pick them up, after all they already made preparations to join the banquet and had their invitation. The group of people walked into their carriages, with Hydra, Cline, Irina, and Valeria sitting in one. Naturally Cline was left by himself on one side while the two girls sandwiched Hydra in the middle. They also didn¡¯t forget to take Pan with them. After all they could give him back when they arrived.
Sorry it''s been awhile right? Well I kinda had finals and i was writing a another story that I kinda got sucked into.... my bad xD
Chapter 105: Defending Gates
At the gates of the imperial castle, Hydra started with a little drool coming from his mouth. He was unable to hold himself back from muttering as he exited the carriage.
¡°If I could sell even this gate, I¡¯d probably have enough to send all the kids to school¡ Should I just become a thief? Stealing would get me a lot of money¡.¡±
Irina, and Valeria who followed after him exiting the carriage gave Hydra a strange look. First they were confused by the entire sentence, or at least the beginning of the sentence. But the thing they paid attention to the most was that he wanted to be a thief all of a sudden. While each of the two girls knew that Hydra needed money, they didn¡¯t realize it was too this degree. Unfortunately neither of them had the money to give Hydra to help. One was a Queen of an elvish town that didn¡¯t care about mediums of exchange such as money. The other was imprisoned and had nothing to her name as she was suppose to be dead by now.
The worst of it was when he said that the full suited knights in front of the gate heard him. One of the knights wearing the shiny silver armour, with a red sash over the shoulder, came walking over with an exaggerated movement. Though it was exaggerated it was probably justified from the fact that the armour looked so heavy. But to this Hydra was still staring at the gates. The reason why he was so amazed by the gates was they were created from a dark black stone. This stone was known as Obsidian. One of the rares metals to use for equipment. For even the imperial castle to have this gate was a few million gold alone.
Naturally, the king had tons of money to utilize, however this could still be called an exceptionally overpriced object. With his drool continuously flowing the knight finally arrived and roared at Hydra fill of rage.
¡°How dare you! In front of the palace you dare say you will become a thief and steal the Defending Gate? Shall I lock you up and throw you into Yorula for you rot your days away?!¡±
By now Irina and Valeria were getting angrier as the words kept spewing from the knight¡¯s mouth. However they weren¡¯t armed with weapons and had already given their items and equipment to Hydra to carry with him. Naturals weren¡¯t given [Void Bags] and had to carry things normally. As being in their skin tight dressed it would be impossible to conceal their weapons. For Valeria¡¯s case she didn¡¯t even like to fight, yet she still learn how to use a dagger albeit a small one. However she wasn¡¯t comfortable hiding it on her thigh when Cline had asked. Thus she gave everything to Hydra was well. Even still they were nearly at the point of roaring back at the knight.
Their beautiful faces were unable to turn ugly even with their frowns and glares. But the knight and as well as Hydra were ignorant of their facial expressions. Hydra had zoned out so hard that he couldn¡¯t even hear the sounds of the knight yelling right beside him. It was simply because Hydra cared so much about the orphanage¡¯s problem that he ended up having a one track mind when it came to helping them. Luckily as the screaming became louder another voice sounded in the air.
¡°Why don¡¯t we just calm down and relax a bit. It is a special day after all.¡±
¡°Sir Sagarus! This man..¡±
Before the knight could continue the just arrived knight rose his hand shaking his head. It was clear he had no intentions to follow the matter any further. Without a choice the guard walked back towards the gate. The new knight had just came walking from behind the Defending Gate after hearing of the noise. His armour was much more splendid that the knights guarding the gates. He was adorned with a white armour that gave the impression of a paladin. He wore a red cape with golden trims. At the moment he wasn¡¯t wearing his helmet so one could see the sincerity behind his actions. The bridge of his nose had a soft incline, and his eyes held a kindness that anyone could tell at a glance. His black hair was slightly pressed down from the helmet he wore, but it only added a unique look to him. As the knight had arrived just as Cline was stepping out of his carriage with Falcon and a few other Bread followers. Cline hadn¡¯t even heard what was going on and it was already being solved. But when Cline saw who was solving it he walked over reluctantly and spoke.
Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
¡°Thank you Sagarus.¡±
The knight looked over towards Cline. At first the knight started to blink, and then he started to take off his glove and rub his eyes. After in which he pinched himself to make sure, that Cline was in front of him. Seeing this Cline felt a bit helpless, while Hydra was still thinking about the gates, everyone''s attention rested onto Cline and Sagarus. Sagarus who finally managed to believed that Cline was in front of him spoke.
¡°Wall Commander Cline? You¡¯re alive?!¡±
Sagarus¡¯s voice rose in pitch as he couldn¡¯t hold his excitement in any longer and rushed over to hug Cline. At first their group was slightly worried about Cline being known would cause problems, but apparently for Sagarus this wasn¡¯t the case at all. Cline stood there awkwardly unable to react to the sudden hug. Sagarus didn¡¯t care, but he let go nonetheless, after doing so he saluted. Cline shook his hand and spoke.
¡°Don¡¯t. You know I am no longer a knight of the Imperial Capital. Saluting me is below your honour now. Don¡¯t sully it.¡±
¡°But Com..¡±
¡°Don¡¯t let it bother you Sagarus. Anyways, we are here for the event, can you be kind of enough to escort us? It would prevent any problems for us on our way.¡±
Sagarus felt conflicted upon hearing these words. Hr was honoured to be helpful to his previous commander who he was a subordinate of. But now he was in a different position and he knew of the issue that Cline had committed. It didn¡¯t change his impression of Cline whatsoever, but he knew that was not how the Nobles thought of it. Even though Cline was free not that he escaped from Yorula, it still didn¡¯t matter to those Nobles. They would definitely do all in their power to imprison Cline again. After all they wouldn¡¯t feel safe with Cline around. Because not only was Cline incredibly strong, he also had a lot of power in the army. As many of the soldiers treated him with the utmost respect.
Cline could see the dilemma within Sagarus¡¯s eyes. After all he knew how good of a person he was. He wanted to help him, but at the same time he wanted Cline to leave so he wouldn¡¯t be troubled. Thus Cline could only give a slight nod. Finally Sagarus agreed and gestured to follow him. After watching the Bread followers follow one after another, both Valeria and Irina grabbed onto one of Hydra¡¯s arms each and dragged him along.
¡®I¡¯m just helping him to follow Cline that¡¯s all. I¡¯m absolutely not taking advantage of Hydra who is zoned out and I¡¯m not showing my feelings in public.¡¯
Irina calmed herself down within her mind. On the other hand Valeria was thinking something completely different.
¡®Should I take this chance to advance our relationship? I did kiss him, but if I do it again will I scare him off? Oh no, I don¡¯t know what to do. I had to really try my hardest to kiss him. I¡¯m too embarrassed to do anything else. But I can¡¯t lose to Irina!¡¯
Valeria squeezed her tiny little hand into a ball as she felt determination rush into her. With that Hydra was escorted by two beautiful woman, polar opposites of one another into the Palace. Cline looked back and sighed. Falcon looked on with complete jealously, and Sagarus thought it was normal for man to have multiple women and didn¡¯t say much. The rest of the Bread followers were more concerned with Hydra as their leader as opposed to Irina and Valeria.
---------------------------
¡°Is this the place?¡±
An ice cold voice sounded out. As the man and a few thousand behind him arrived just outside of the imperial capital. He gave a look of disgust towards the capital as if it was the ugliest thing he had ever seen. He didn¡¯t want to even approach it, however there was something he had to do. That was to murder the so called ¡®Shadow¡¯, who had taken over the Pet leaderboards and many of the first World messages. As such he who was one of the highest level players, needed to show his power in this world. After all, this was the Blood Twin swordsman and his name was Asselin. He was the guild leader of the first and most powerful guild in [Second Saga], the Glory Guild!
Chapter 106:The Ice Melt Guild
Honestly, the negativity I''ve been receiving from both of my main novesl ([SS] and FEI) has really taken a toll on me. So although I originally intended to write a chapter of [SS] last week I just couldn''t motivate myself. Both of my novels have top terrible reviews which is an incredible downer to me. Although I have many fans it''s something that still hurts to see when it''s a stain that will last forever. Anyways I took a break and I''m going to attempt to get over the negativity and continue to write. Thanks for the support. Thanks for being my fans, and thanks for reading this story with me.
--------------
Hydra and the rest were led through the gates and into the palace. It was a long walk from the gate to the palace entrance but no one complained, as most, including Hydra, were too intrigued to be bothered by the extra amount of steps taken.
However the moment they walked up to the doors of the palace a few guards opened the door seeing Sagarus¡¯s presence. Although they couldn¡¯t see their gazes, Hydra¡¯s group could tell they were giving a glare of wariness towards them. All the guards knew that today was the day of the banquet. However these guards were wary of anyone simply because they were doing their job diligently. They were unlike the guards at the gates and only cautiously watching those that entered.
After entering they found that there was a path of white stone that led further into the castle and split off into other passages. As for the remaining stone it was a pale grey closer to a silverish colour without the shine to it. It was a combination one would think didn¡¯t fit well but surprisingly it gave light mood when walking in and the the oppressive feeling of a palace. There were numerous statues of soldiers holding their sword point to the ground while standing at attention. These statues were simply marvelous and the craftsmanship was superb. The soft wrinkles of the clothing and the well toned body gave a feeling of realism. Although they were still statues Hydra let out a breath of admiration.
¡°These are quite skillfully made.¡±
Hydra spoke as he looked at each passing statue. He was more interested in there because they were nicely made, different from the gates where he wanted to steal them. On the other hand Irina was looking at the large pillars that were supporting the structure of the castle. They were placed in efficient locations to hold as much weight as possible. They were large and more than likely the same stone that the white pathway was made of. But maybe it was because it was rising straight up, Irina could see the structure of the stone better. When she walked by one on their way she carefully move her eyes to steal a glimpse. After she successfully passed one she would look around to make sure no one saw what she was doing. Unfortunately as she was pressed against Hydra. There was someone else pressed against him and Irina made eye contact with Valeria, who in turn covered her mouth and smiled with her eyes.
¡®She saw me¡. Ah!! I want to run away! But if I do she will take advantage of Hydra!¡¯
Irina felt embarrassed but she refused to show any signs of this. Instead she immediately broke eye contact with Valeria unconsciously but she soon realized that was instead the wrong decision. As she was looking forward with a tinge of red on her little puffy cheeks, but in the next moment Irina could hear a light snicker from the other side of Hydra.
Hydra responded with a tilt of his head as he was broken from his trance towards the statues. As he tilted his head and spoke out.
¡°What¡¯s up Valeria?¡±
¡°Oh it¡¯s nothing!¡±
Valeria responded as she elegantly his her smile behind the palm of her hand. Valeria felt a little bit happy seeing Irina¡¯s embarrassment. However as she calmed down, her good mood turned sour. She too was entranced by the palace hallway, but for a different reason entirely.
--------------------------
Hydra¡¯s Bread Followers made their way through the palace hallway and were led to a large banquet room. As the wooden doors with a particular design and grooves were opened, a burst of intense pressure enveloped Hydra and his friends. Immediately their facial expressions turned serious.
Cline walked up to Sagarus and thanked him for walking them to the banquet. Although they didn¡¯t come across any potential problems, Cline was still thankful to his old subordinate. As for the pressure he didn¡¯t mind it much. It was something that Cline had clearly been through many times before. It was the scent of blood. It was the feeling of an intense bloodlust that could cause sane people to turn insane. It was enough for both Irina and Valeria to unintentionally squeeze onto Hydra¡¯s arms.
Although Irina was by no means a weak warrior, she was still by birth an Elf. Someone who tended to live in the forests with a calm and tranquil nature. She was childish and sometimes had tantrums from the smallest things, this was a part of her. However even still she did not enjoy the feeling of murder. She only wished to live herself and in an atmosphere that should be a calm banquet caused her to feel uneasy.
As for Valeria she was not a fighter to begin with. She could hold her own, but if one was to compare her to all of Hydra¡¯s other top leaders, she would undoubtedly be the weakest. Her talent lied in overseeing the entire corps of the Bread Order. Naturally she was closer to a secretary to Cline and Hydra. Where Hydra was a model, and Pan was the symbol, behind them Cline and her ran everything else.
Falcon¡¯s muscles tensed as he felt the bloodlust and he contended by straightening his previous face. He didn¡¯t feel in danger, but as he was a direct subordinate of Hydra, there was no way he would allow his light attitude get the better of him. He approached Hydra¡¯s back to protect him from any danger.
The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
Hydra himself was staring off into the distance. The glass chandeliers lit up the entire room. Inside the room were numerous people and although it was unbearably silent, when the doors opened and Hydra¡¯s group entered, all eyes were on Hydra and his companions. But as Hydra was staring at the people in the corners, or some eating the delicious meat and desserts prepared for them, a spark ignited in his heart.
¡®So, this is where I finally can fight with players? Although I¡¯ve been taught martial arts by the old man and Sarah, I can tell that none of these guys are weak. So the difference will come down to classes and equipment. But have I gathered good enough gear? Lately my gear is falling behind my level.¡¯
Hydra thought himself as he slightly smirked on the side of his lips. This was the place he wanted to be more than anything. After being thrown into situations left and right, he could finally say that this event was something he entirely made for himself. And regardless of the rewards he was going to enjoy every moment.
The moment Hydra¡¯s few companions entered another group entered soon after. For Hydra¡¯s group there was only silence but for this group it definitely caused a stir.
¡°Holy crap is that the Ice Melt guild?!¡±
¡°No.. fucking¡ way.¡±
Some couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they stared at the fully gear players. There was a few dozen more than Hydra¡¯s group but even still it wouldn¡¯t be able to even fill a drop of this large room. They were all equipped with a light blue armor or robes that matched entirely. On their shoulders was an emblem of an ice spike on the bottom was a small droplet of water to show signs of melting. What it meant was not something that Hydra could know when he glanced at it. As the Ice melt guild continued to enter they naturally met up with Hydra and his companions who were still on the main pathway. Hydra was still in the front of the group so he wasn¡¯t the first of the group to run into and without hesitation the Ice Melt continued to walk as to make a collision with Hydra¡¯s group. As they were about to collide Falcon rushed forward and roared.
¡°What the fuck do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡±
Falcon¡¯s voice echoed in the hall and everyone was momentarily shocked into a daze. No one had expected an unknown Natural would anger one of the strongest guild in [Second Saga]. As the daze stalled everyone, this gave enough time for Hydra and Cline to catch up. Hydra left Irina and Valeria behind the group as he wasn¡¯t sure how the situation would develop. Irina and Valeria had wanted protest but Hydra gave a pleading look that they could not argue against.
¡®If anything happens, I swear I¡¯ll let the arrows fly!¡¯
¡®If someone hurts you let them feel the wrath of a woman in love!¡¯
Although both of their thoughts were entirely different, both Valeria and Irina were worried about Hydra¡¯s well being. They could tell that the brawns for brains Falcon had progressed the situation in the wrong way. Although the Ice Melt guild was looking to cause trouble, it could easily be led away from a fight with a quick response. Instead Falcon did what any of the other Bread Followers would do, and that was to defend their pride. Once again, Falcon roared and this shocked everyone out of their dazes.
¡°I said, what the fuck are you doing?¡±
Falcon tightly clenched his hands into a giant fist. Hydra and Cline had already made their way beside Falcon. Hydra himself didn¡¯t try to stop Falcon, from the fact that the words had already been spoken trying to negotiate was unlikely at this point. Instead Hydra made his position firm and Falcon noticed this was filled with pride knowing that he protected his leader¡¯s honour. At the very least this was his opinion. Cline himself only wanted to show him how hard a one-armed man could punch, but that was for later. As the whispers were ignited around the two groups a blue robed man stepped forward to confront Falcon.
¡°Might I ask you the same question Natural? I already checked you out and you¡¯re just a Natural¡ What is a Natural like you doing here when this place is¡.¡±
¡°FUCK YOU!¡±
Falcon roared and cut off the robed man as he directly threw a jab. Although it was only a jab, a jab from Falcon would still tear apart most men, not to mention a light armoured class like the robed man. As the punched directly met with the man¡¯s face he was sent flying into a group of blue armoured men.
¡°...........Falcon, I think that was a bit much. You can only attack after being attacked first because then it¡¯s self defense!¡±
Hydra spoke out reprimanding Falcon, although to anyone else it didn¡¯t seem like he was being put down. Instead Falcon was thinking Hydra was praising him. At the same time Hydra was thinking something else.
¡®Damn religion is a terrifying thing¡¡¯
Cline sighed and shrugged his shoulders as if he didn¡¯t care anymore and once again because of Falcon, the entire hall was dazed into silence. As for the Ice Melt guild, they were shivering from anger and as they stood of the man who was sent flying they immediately glared at Falcon with a deep a hatred. Instead of one person approaching a group of armoured men approached. From the spaces they made by begin side by side, Hydra could see a person following after them. It looked like a group of knights protecting their king. Their steps were heavy and caused an quake with each in timed movement. They were marching perfectly in sync which only caused the tension to rise. As they arrived all of the Bread Followers tensed their muscles. As the armoured knights arrived just in front of Falcon, Cline and Hydra, they opened up showing a visible figure behind them. But all of the Bread Followers were baffled when they saw who was behind the knights¡
Status
So for now let me apologize for not saying anything to anyone for what 4 months? Now everyone''s probably like it''s dropped because I''m finally saying something. And well that''s in fact wrong. I have no intentions on dropping [Second Saga] at this moment. (not saying I will but I have no idea what will happen in the future.) Anyways I''ve honestly just been busy with work AKA financial problems for the win. As I am a university student, I''m honestly too tired to write anything after working.
So why not tell anyone? Well quite frankly, it''s because if I said I was going on hiatus, I didn''t feel like I''d ever come back. So I guilt tripped myself in saying that because I haven''t said anything to my fans that I will come back. But now you''re all like why say anything now? Well, that''s because I have started writing [Second Saga] again (although super slowly). So the plans is to continue in about a month actively. If all works out I will have an entire volume (approximately 40k words) released by the time I go back to school. No promises, however I do look forward to hearing from you guys in the future. Once again I am sorry for the disappearance, and for those who continue to stay on this adventure with me, I hope to improve so you guys can continue to enjoy this story as much as I do writing is.
Long live the Bread God.
Arcares
-------------------
Side Story: The Adventures of Pan 1.00Bread
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.''I wonder where Master always goes when he''s not here...''
Pan thought to himself as he was currently being cuddled with a sleeping Irina. Pan missed Hydra even just a second after Hydra had left. It goes to show how much Pan enjoyed being with Hydra. Though it looked like Pan had too much free time, in fact Pan was the busiest out of all of Hydra'' companions. When Hydra wasn''t there to lead the Bread followers, there was many times that Pan would be worshipped by the Bread followers.
Pan would cutely tilted his head to the side in confusion as to what was happening, but the Bread followers always took this as an important message from the Bread Emissary. Hydra had successfully turned Pan into a sacred object. But for the females of the Bread follower it was more than just that.
''I miss Master...''
Pan thought to himself as he was currently being passed back and forth to be cuddled wtih between the ladies. When Pan wasn''t being worshipped or cuddled, the furry red panda was taking a stroll through the area. Deep down inside, Pan had developed an adventurous side after travelling with his Master.
During the their adventure Pan too had quite the amount of stories stacked up to be told. But these were stories that no one would know, not even his precious Master would find out. After all, this was the personal adventure of Pan. Pan''s story was just beginning...
To Be Continued....